Dhammapada 10

Author(s): Osho Rajnish
Publisher: Rebel Publishing House Puna
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002387/1

Page #1
DATA _dhammapada* bhagavAna buddha kI dezanA AzA

Page #2
THE REBEL PUBLISHING HOUSE

Page #3
saMkalanaH mA yoga mukti mA prema kalpanA saMpAdanaH svAmI yoga pratApa bhAratI svAmI AnaMda satyArthI DijAinaH mA prema prArthanA TAipiMgaH mA kRSNa lIlA, mA deva sAmyA mA mamatA, svAmI prema rAjeMdra DArkarUmaH svAmI AnaMda agama saMyojanaH svAmI yoga amita phoToTAipaseTiMgaH tAo pabliziMga prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA mudraNaH TATA presa li., baMbaI prakAzakaH rebala pabliziMga hAusa prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA kApIrAiTa : ozo iMTaranezanala phAuMDezana / sarvAdhikAra surakSita H isa pustaka athavA isa pustaka ke kisI aMza ko ilekTrAnika, mekenikala, phoTokApI, rikArDiMga yA anya sUcanA saMgraha sAdhanoM evaM mAdhyamoM dvArA mudrita athavA prakAzita karane ke pUrva prakAzaka kI likhita anumati anivArya hai| vizeSa rAja saMskaraNaH disaMbara 1991 pratiyAM : 3000

Page #4
esa dhammo sanaMtano dhammapada bhagavAna buddha kI dezanA gau gaM 10 ----------

Page #5

Page #6
ozo hara gAthA se gujarate hue apanI AvAja se eka dizA dete cale jAte haiM, jo logoM ke bhItara meM utaratI hai, unakI cetanA kI soI huI saMbhAvanAoM ko jagAne ke lie| amRtA prItama

Page #7
esa dhammo sanaMtano bhAga 10 ozo dvArA bhagavAna buddha kI sulalita vANI dhammapada para die gae gyAraha amRta pravacanoM kA saMkalana

Page #8
ji sa ke mana meM Aja bhI buddha ke prati apAra zraddhA hai, usake lie buddha Aja utane hI pratyakSa haiM jaise taba the| koI pharka nahIM par3A hai| zraddhA kI AMkha ho to samaya aura sthAna kI sArI dUriyAM gira jAtI haiN| Aja hamase buddha kI dUrI paccIsa sau sAla kI ho gayI, yaha samaya kI dUrI hai| lekina prema ke lie aura dhyAna ke lie na koI sthAna kI dUrI hai, na koI samaya kI dUrI hai| dhyAna aura prema kI dazA meM samaya aura sthAna donoM tirohita ho jAte haiN| taba hama jIte haiM zAzvata meM, taba hama jIte haiM anaMta meN| taba hama jIte haiM usameM, jo kabhI nahIM badalatA; jo sadA hai, sadA thA, sadA rhegaa| esa dhammo snNtno| usako jAna lenA hI zAzvata sanAtana dharma ko jAna lenA hai| ozo esa dhammo sanaMtano bhAga 10

Page #9
anukrama

Page #10
2 mRtyu kI mahAmArI meM khar3A jIvana............ ......... 3 jIne meM jIvana hai.. ............. 4 dharma ke triratna.............................................66 9 ...............122 1915 mAtaram pitaram hatvA........................................94 916 lobha saMsAra hai, guru se dUrI hai............... 917 mRtyubodha ke bAda hI mahotsava saMbhava....... ............152 1918 satyameva jayate........ .........188 ekamAtra sAdhanA-sahajatA...... ............220 4 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1010 dhyAna kA dIpa, karuNA kA prakAza.. ...........252 |1|0|1hama anaMta ke yAtrI haiM............. ............282 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 110|2| jIvana kA parama satya H yahIM, abhI, isI meM...... .............312

Page #11
|| bhUmikA

Page #12
Aja se paccIsa sau varSa pUrva isa dharatI para gautama buddha hue-gautama to vidA ho gae, lekina buddha Aja bhI vidyamAna haiN| buddha sadA vidyamAna haiN| Aja bIsavIM sadI meM punaH isa dharatI para eka saMbuddha cetanA pragaTa huI--bhagavAna zrI rajanIza ke nAma-rUpa meN| nAma-rUpa saba vidA ho gae--vaha saMbuddha cetanA vidyamAna hai| isa cetanA ke lie eka nayA aura eka artha meM sanAtana-saMbodhana hai: osho| ozo arthAta cetanA kA bahu-AyAmI vistaar| ozo : jisa para AkAza phUloM kI varSA karatA hai| ozo : jo ozaainika (OCEANIC) hai| jo bUMda-tulya, nAma-rUpa-AkAra na ho kara svayaM sAgara (OCEAN) ho gayA hai, asIma ho gayA hai| ozo buddha haiN| buddha ozo haiN| esa dhammo snNtno| yahI dhArmikatA kI sanAtana dhArA hai| unakA eka hI saMdeza hai : dhyaan| cAhe buddha use bodhagAthAoM ke mAdhyama se kaheM aura cAhe ozo apanI Adhunikatama bhASA meM kheN| buddha kI prAcIna bodhagAthAeM ozo kI Adhunika abhivyakti-zailI meM punaH jIvaMta ho gayI haiM, ve phira se samakAlIna ho gayI haiN| aura eka artha meM svayaM buddha ozo ke samakAlIna ho gae haiN|

Page #13
ina kathAoM aura sUtroM ke bAre meM kahIM ozo ne kahA bhI hai ki ye kathAeM itihAsa nahIM haiM, ye kathAeM purANa haiM / purANa aura itihAsa meM pharka hai / itihAsa kA matalaba hotA hai : jo huaa| purANa kA artha hotA hai : jo abhI ho rahA hai| pharka samajha lenaa| itihAsa kA matalaba hai : jo ho kara cuka gayA / purANa kA matalaba hai : jo sadA ho rahA hai| jo kabhI cukatA nahIM, puratA nahIM - purANa / ghaTatA hI rahatA hai, hotA hI rahatA hai| sadA aisA huA hai, sadA aisA ho rahA hai aura sadA aisA hotA rhegaa| itihAsa samaya meM ghaTatA hai, purANa zAzvata kI tarapha iMgita karatA hai / apane ina dasa pravacanoM meM gautama buddha kI ina gAthAoM para ozo kA bolanA usI zAzvata kI ora iMgita hai| manuSya kI mUrcchA sanAtana hai, usake dukha aura kleSa sanAtana haiM-- aura unakA upacAra bhI sanAtana hai| ozo kahate haiM ki jisa dina tuma ina sUtra - saMdarbhoM ko isa bhAva meM samajhoge, tuma pAoge ye tumhAre lie sIdhe-sIdhe die gae sUtra haiM--ye tumhAre lie haiN| yaha tumhArI bImArI kA upacAra haiN| yaha auSadhi tumhAre lie hai| nahIM to aksara aisA hotA hai, kisI aura ko kahA buddha ne, DhAI hajAra sAla pahale kahA buddha ne, aba to saMgata bhI nahIM hai| phira kisI ko kahA thA, usake lie saMgata rahA hogaa| buddha puruSa jo kahate haiM, vaha eka gahare artha meM sadA hI saMgata hotA hai / paristhiti Upara se badala jAtI hai, bhItara se AdamI nahIM bdltaa| AdamI vahI kA vahI hai - vaisA hI rugNa, vaisA hI kruddha, vaisA hI kAmI, vaisA hI lobhI, vaisA hI zekhacillI / koI pharka nahIM huaa| agara buddha Aja phira paidA hoM paccIsa sau sAla ke bAda, to tumheM dekha kara pahacAnane meM unheM jarA bhI ar3acana nahIM hogii| tumheM dekha kara ve tatkSaNa pahacAna leMge apane purAne paricitoM ko| koI bheda nahIM hogaa| AdamI ThIka vaisA kA vaisA hai| eka kahAvata hai na ki sUraja ke tale kucha bhI nayA nhiiN| lekina eka dUsarI kahAvata bhI hai ki sUraja ke tale saba kucha nayA hai / ozo kahate haiM ki ye donoM kahAvateM sahI haiN| jahAM taka bAhara kI bAtoM kA saMbaMdha hai, sUraja ke tale saba kucha nayA hai, kucha bhI purAnA nahIM hai| jahAM taka bhItara kI bAtoM kA saMbaMdha hai, sUraja ke tale saba kucha purAnA hai, kucha bhI nayA nahIM hai / ghara badala gae, rAste badala gae, sAja- sAmagrI badala gayI, AdamI vahI kA vahI / paristhiti badala gayI, manaHsthiti vahI kI vahI hai / isalie ye jo saMdeza haiM, ye kabhI bAse nahIM par3ate, purAne nahIM par3ate / inheM punarujjIvita kiyA jA sakatA hai| inameM se phira tumhAre lie jyoti jala sakatI hai, phira diyA prakaTa ho sakatA hai| inase tumheM phira rAha mila sakatI hai| buddha kI ye bodhakathAeM, unake ye sUtra aura una para ozo ke ye amRta pravacana hamAre lie patha ke pradIpa haiN| ina bodhakathAoM evaM sUtroM kI aMtarAtmA hai : dhyAna / dhyAna ke pAtheya se hI patha prakAzita hotA hai, jIvana pradIpta hotA hai aura hajAra sukhoM ko upalabdha hotA hai / smaraNa rahe ki ye sukha bhItarI haiM, bhItara kI saMpadA haiN| ozo

Page #14
samajhAte haiM: dhyAna kA artha hotA hai - jo saMpadA tuma le kara Ae ho isa jagata meM, jo tumhAre aMtaratama meM chipI hai, use ughAr3a kara dekha lenA, parde ko haTAnA, apanI nijatA ko anubhava kara lenA / vaha jo bhItara ninAda baja rahA hai sadA se sukha kA, usakI pratIti kara lenaa| phira tuma bAhara sukha na khojoge / phira bAhara ke saba sukha dukha jaise mAlUma hoNge| bhItara kA sukha itanA pUrNa hai, aisA parAtpara, aisA zAzvata, usakI eka jhalaka mila gayI to sAre jagata ke saba sukha dukha jaise ho jAte haiN| ... . aise hI dhyAna ko upalabdha vyakti isa jagata meM sukha kI thor3I sI gaMgA ko utAra lA sakate haiN| aise hI bhagIratha sukha kI gaMgA ko pukAra sakate haiN| ina pravacanoM meM ozo dhyAna kA AhvAna karate haiM-- jo ki sabhI saMbuddhoM kA AhvAna hai| Ao, to hama dhyAna kI isa sanAtana dhArA meM snAna kreN| Ao, hama bhItara lauTa caleM aura sukha kI gaMgA meM DubakI lagAeM, bheN| Ao, hama vaha bhItarI nAda suneM, ninAda suneM, jinakI ora satata ye buddhoM ke vacana iMgita kara rahe haiN| Ao, hama aMtasa - upavana meM ramaNa kreN| Ao, hama ozo kA AhvAna suneM / 'esa dhammo sanaMtano' kA yahI abhiprAya hai| svAmI caitanya kIrti saMpAdaka : ozo TAimsa iMTaranezanala

Page #15
cana 912 ca mRtyu kI mahAmArI meM khar3A jIvana

Page #16
mRtyu kI mahAmArI meM khar3A jIvana mattAsukhapariccAgA passe ce vipulaM sukhaM / caje mattAsukhaM dhIro saMpassaM vipulaM sukhaM / / 241 / / paradukkhUpadAnena yo attano sukhmicchti| verasaMsaggasaMsaTTho verA so na parimuccati / / 242 / / yaM hi kiccaM tadapaviddhaM akiccaM pana kyirti| unnalAnaM pamattAnaM tesaM baDDhaMti aasvaa||243|| yesaJca susamAraddhA niccaM kaaygtaasti| akiJcante na sevaMti kicce saatcckaarino| satAnaM saMpajAnAnaM atthaM gacchaMti AsavA / / 244 / / mAtaraM pitaraM hatvA rAjAno dve ca khttiye| raTuM sAnucaraM hatvA anIgho yAti braahmnno||245|| mAtaraM pitaraM hatvA rAjAno dve ca sotthiye|

Page #17
esa dhammo sanaMtano veyyagghapaJcamaM haMtvA anIgho yAti brAhmaNo / / 246 / / pra tha ma dRzya eka samaya vaizAlI meM durbhikSa huA thA aura mahAmArI phailI thii| loga kuttoM kI mauta mara rahe the| mRtyu kA tAMDava nRtya ho rahA thA / mRtyu kA aisA vikarAla rUpa to logoM ne kabhI nahIM dekhA thA, na sunA thA / saba upAya kie gae the, lekina saba upAya hAra gae the| phira koI aura mArga na dekhakara licchavI rAjA rAjagRha jAkara bhagavAna ko vaizAlI laae| bhagavAna kI upasthiti meM mRtyu kA naMgA nRtya dhIre-dhIre zAMta ho gayA thA - mRtyu para to amRta kI hI vijaya ho sakatI hai| phira jala bhI barasA thA, sUkhe vRkSa punaH hare hue the; phUla varSoM se na lage the, phira lage the, phira phala Ane zurU hue the| loga ati prasanna the| aura bhagavAna ne jaba vaizAlI se vidA lI thI to logoM ne mahotsava manAyA thA, unake hRdaya AbhAra aura anugraha se gadagada the| aura taba kisI bhikSu ne bhagavAna se pUchA thA- yaha camatkAra kaise huA? bhagavAna ne kahA thA - bhikSuo, bAta Aja kI nahIM hai| bIja to bahuta purAnA hai, vRkSa jarUra Aja huA hai| maiM pUrvakAla meM zaMkha nAmaka brAhmaNa hokara pratyeka buddhapuruSa ke caityoM kI pUjA kiyA karatA thA / aura yaha jo kucha huA hai, usI pUjA ke vipAka se huA hai| jo usa dina kiyA thA vaha to alpa thA, atyalpa thA, lekina usakA aisA mahAna phala huA hai| bIja to hote bhI choTe hI haiN| para unase paidA hue vRkSa AkAza ko chUne meM samartha ho jAte haiN| thor3A sA tyAga bhI, alpamAtra tyAga bhI mahAsukha lAtA hai| thor3I sI pUjA bhI, thor3A sA dhyAna bhI jIvana krAMti bana jAtA hai| aura jIvana ke sAre camatkAra dhyAna ke hI camatkAra haiN| taba unhoMne ye gAthAeM kahI thIM 4 mattAsukhapariccAgA passe ce vipulaM sukhaM / caje mattAsukhaM dhIro saMpassaM vipulaM sukhaM / / paradukkhUpadAnena yo attano sukhmicchti| verasaMsaggasaMsaTTho verA so na primuccti|| 'thor3e sukha ke parityAga se yadi adhika sukha kA lAbha dikhAyI de to dhIrapuruSa adhika sukha ke khayAla se alpasukha kA tyAga kara de|' 'dUsaroM ko dukha dekara jo apane lie sukha cAhatA hai, vaha vaira meM aura vaira ke cakra meM phaMsA huA vyakti kabhI vaira se mukta nahIM hotA / '

Page #18
mRtyu kI mahAmArI meM khar3A jIvana pahale to isa choTI sI kathA ko ThIka se samajha leM, kyoMki kathA meM hI sUtroM ke prANa chipe hue haiN| - manuSya kA mana aisA hai ki dukha meM hI bhagavAna ko yAda karatA hai| sukha ho to bhagavAna ko bhUla jAtA hai| aura durbhAgya kI bAta hai yh| kyoMki jaba tuma dukha meM yAda karate ho to bhagavAna se milana bhI ho jAe to bhI tumhArI bahuta Upara gati nahIM ho paatii| jyAdA se jyAdA dukha se chUTa jaaoge| agara sukha meM yAda karo to sukha se chUTa jAoge aura mahAsukha ko upalabdha hooge| jaba tuma dukha meM yAda karate ho to yAda kA itanA hI pariNAma ho sakatA hai ki dukha se chUTa jAo, sukha meM A jaao| lekina sukha koI gaMtavya thor3e hI hai| sukha koI jIvana kA lakSya thor3e hI hai| jo sukhI haiM ve bhI sukhI kahAM haiM ! dukhI to dukhI hai hI, sukhI bhI sukhI nahIM hai| isalie agara sukha bhI mila jAe to kucha milA nahIM bhut|| ___ jo sukha meM yAda karatA hai, usakI sukha se mukti ho jAtI hai, vaha mahAsukha meM padArpaNa karatA hai| vaha aise sukha meM padArpaNa karatA hai jo zAzvata hai, jo sadA hai| sukha to vahI jo sadA ho| sukha kI isa paribhASA ko khUba gAMTha bAMdhakara rakha lenaa| sukha to vahI jo sadA rhe| jo Ae aura calA jAe, vaha to dukha kA hI eka rUpa hai| AegA, thor3I dera bhrAMti hogI ki sukha huA, calA jAegA aura bhI gahare gaDDhe meM girA jAegA, aura bhI dukha meM paTaka jaaegaa| jo kSaNabhaMgura hai, vaha AbhAsa hai, vAstavika nhiiN| vAstavika to miTatA hI nahIM, miTa sakatA nhiiN| jo hai, sadA hai aura sadA rhegaa| jo nahIM hai, vaha kabhI bhAsatA hai ki hai aura kabhI tirohita ho jAtA hai| jaise dUra marusthala meM tumheM jala-sarovara dikhAyI pdd'e| agara hai, to tuma usake pAsa bhI pahuMca jAo to bhI hai, tuma usase jala pI lo to bhI hai, tuma usase dUra bhI cale jAo to bhI hai| lekina agara mRgamarIcikA hai, agara sirpha dikhAyI par3a rahA hai, agara sirpha tumhAre pyAsa ke kAraNa tumane hI kalpanA kara lI hai, to jaise-jaise pAsa pahuMcoge vaise-vaise jala kA sarovara tirohita hone lgegaa| jaba tuma ThIka usa jagaha pahuMca jAoge jahAM jala-sarovara dikhAyI par3atA thA, taba tuma acAnaka pAoge, reta ke DheroM ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| tumhArI pyAsa ne hI sapanA dekha liyA thaa| ___pyAsa sapane paidA karatI hai| agara tumane dina meM upavAsa kiyA hai to rAta tuma sapanA dekhoge bhojana karane kaa| bhUkha ne sapanA paidA kara diyaa| agara tumhArI kAmavAsanA atRpta hai to rAta tuma sapane dekhoge kAmavAsanA ke tRpta karane ke| kSudhA ne sapanA paidA kara diyaa| garIba dhana ke sapane dekhatA hai| amIra svataMtratA ke sapane dekhatA hai| jo hamAre pAsa nahIM hai, usakA hama sapanA dekhate haiN| aura agara hamArI kSudhA itanI bar3ha jAe, pyAsa itanI bar3ha jAe ki hamArA pUrA mana AcchAdita ho jAe usI pyAsa se, to phira hama bhItara hI nahIM dekhate, AMkha baMda karake hI nahIM dekhate, khulI

Page #19
esa dhammo sanaMtano AMkha bhI sapanA dikhAyI par3ane lagatA hai| vahI mRgamarIcikA hai| taba tumhArA sapanA itanA prabala ho gayA ki tuma satya ko jhuThalA dete ho aura usake Upara sapane ko Aropita kara lete ho| hama sabako aisA anubhava hai, hamane cAhe samajhA ho cAhe na samajhA ho; jo nahIM hai, usako bhI hama dekha lete haiN| kisI strI se tumhArA prema hai, tumheM usakI kSudhA hai, tumheM usakI pyAsa hai, usa strI ko tumase kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai, lekina tuma usakI bhAva-bhaMgimA meM, usake uThane-baiThane meM dekha loge izArA ki usako tumase prema hai| vaha tumase agara haMsakara bhI bola legI-haMsakara vaha sabhI se bolatI hogI-agara vaha tumheM kabhI ghara cAya pilAne ke lie bulA legI, to tuma samajhoge ki use prema hai| tuma isa choTI sI bAta para apanI pUrI vAsanA ko Aropita kara doge| rAha para rukakara tumase bAta kara legI to tuma samajhoge ki usako bhI merI AkAMkSA hai| __ hama pratipala aisA karate haiN| jo nahIM hai, usako dekha lete haiM, kyoMki hama cAhate haiM ki vaha ho| jo hai, usako jhuThalA dete haiM, kyoMki hama cAhate nahIM ki vaha ho| aise hama jIvana ko jhUTha karake jIte haiN| kSaNabhara ko dikha bhI jAe, isase kucha pharka na pdd'egaa| sapanA to ttuuttegaa| sapanoM meM sukha kahAM! sukha to zAzvatatA meM hai| isalie buddha kahate haiM-esa dhammo snNtno| jo sadA rahe vahI dharma hai| sanAtana dharma kA svabhAva hai| vaizAlI meM durbhikSa huaa| vaizAlI ke pAsa hI rAjagRha meM bhagavAna Thahare haiM, lekina jaba taka dukhI na the loga taba taka unheM nimaMtrita na kiyA thaa| ye kathAeM to pratIka-kathAeM haiN| yahI to hamArI dazA hai| jaba saba ThIka calatA hotA, kauna maMdira jAtA, kauna pUjA karatA, kauna prabhu ko smaraNa karatA! jaba tuma jIta rahe hote, taba to paramAtmA kI yAda bhUla jAtI hai; jaba tuma hArane lagate, taba tuma sAdhu-satsaMga khojte| jaba jIvana meM viSAda pakar3atA, jaba tumhAre kie kucha bhI nahIM hotA, taba tuma koI sahArA khojate, taba tuma rAma-rAma japate, taba tuma mAlA pakar3ate, taba tuma dhyAna meM baitthte| aura khayAla rahe, dukha meM dhyAna karanA bahuta kaThina hai| dukha bar3A vyAghAta hai| dukha bar3A vighna hai| sukha meM dhyAna karanA sarala hai, lekina sukha meM koI dhyAna karatA nhiiN| sukha kI taraMga para agara tuma dhyAna meM jur3a jAo-mana sukha se bharA hai, mana praphullita hai, mana tAjA hai, yuvA hai--isa utsAha ke kSaNa ko agara tuma dhyAna meM lagA do, to jo dhyAna varSoM meM pUrA na hogA, vaha kSaNoM meM pUrA ho sakatA hai| __isalie merI anivArya zikSA yahI hai ki jaba sukha kA kSaNa ho, taba to cUkanA hI mt| taba to sukha ke kSaNa ko dhyAna ke lie samarpita kara denaa| taba bhagavAna ko yAda kara lenaa| vaha yAda bar3I gaharI jaaegii| vaha tumhAre aMtastala ko chU legii| vaha tumhAre prANoM kI gaharAI meM pratiSThita ho jaaegii| tuma maMdira bana jaaoge|

Page #20
mRtyu kI mahAmArI meM khar3A jIvana jaba tumhArI AMkheM AMsU se bharI haiM, taba tuma bhagavAna ko bulAte ho, dvAra to avaruddha hai| jaba tumhAre oMTha muskurAhaTa se bhare haiM, taba bulaao| taba dvAra khule haiN| taba usa muskurAhaTa ke sahAre tumhAre prabhu kA smaraNa tumhArI AtmA taka ko rUpAMtarita karane meM saphala ho jaaegaa| sukha meM karo yaad| jo dukha meM karate haiM, dukha se rAhata mila jAtI hai| prabhu kI smRti hai, rAhata to degii| lekina jo sukha meM yAda karate haiM, ve mukta ho jAte haiN| isa bAta ko khayAla meM rkhnaa| . vaizAlI meM par3A durbhikSa, bar3I mahAmArI phailI, loga kuttoM kI mauta marane lage, taba ghbdd'aae| mRtyu kA tAMDava nRtya, aisA kabhI dekhA na thA, sunA bhI na thaa| itihAsa meM varNita bhI na thaa| saba upAya kie...| khayAla rakhanA, AdamI pahale aura saba upAya kara letA hai, paramAtmA aMtima upAya hai| aura jisako tuma aMtima upAya mAnate ho, vahI prathama hai| lekina tuma use kyU meM Akhira meM khar3A karate ho| tuma pahale aura saba upAya kara lete ho| jaba tumhArA koI upAya nahIM jItatA, taba tuma paramAtmA kI tarapha jhukate ho| thake-hAre, isa vicAra se ki zAyada, aba aura to kahIM hotA nahIM, zAyada ho jaae| yaha AsthA nahIM hai-AsthAvAna to pahale paramAtmA kI tarapha jhukatA hai-yaha anAsthA hai| pahale tuma jAoge usa dizA meM jisameM tumhArI AsthA hai| * samajho ki bImAra pdd'e| to tuma pahale homiyopaitha ke pAsa nahIM jAoge, pahale elopaitha ke pAsa jaaoge| usameM tumhArI AsthA hai| phira agara elopaitha na jIta sakA, to tuma Ayurveda ke pAsa jAoge, usameM tumhArI thor3I sI DagamagAtI AsthA hai-purAnA saMskAra hai| phira vaha bhI na jItA, to tuma zAyada homiyopaitha ke pAsa jaao| aba tuma socate ho, zAyada! homiyopaitha bhI na jIte to phira tuma zAyada necaropaitha ke pAsa jaao| aura jaba saba paithI hAra jAeM, to zAyada tuma paramAtmA kA smaraNa karo; tuma kaho, aba to koI sahArA nahIM, aba to besahArA huuN| aMta meM tuma yAda karate ho? aMta meM yAda karate ho, yahI batAtA hai ki tumhArI koI AsthA nhiiN| anyathA pahale tuma paramAtmA kI yAda kie hote| pahalA maukA tuma usako dete ho jisameM tumhArI AsthA hai| paramAtmA Akhira meM hamane rakha chor3A hai| vaizAlI ke loga hamase kucha bhinna na the, ThIka hama jaise loga the| aisI ghaTanA kabhI ghaTI yA nahIM ghaTI, isakI phikara meM mata pdd'naa| vaizAlI ke loga hama jaise loga the| isIlie to loga bur3hApe meM paramAtmA kA smaraNa karate haiM, javAnI meM nhiiN| taba to saba ThIka calatA mAlUma par3atA hai| nAva bahatI mAlUma par3atI hai| dUsarA kinArA bahuta dUra nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| pairoM meM bala hotA hai, apane ahaMkAra para bharosA hotA hai; kara leNge| khuda jUjhane kI himmata hotI hai| phira dhIre-dhIre paira kamajora ho jAte haiM, nAva TUTane-phUTane lagatI hai, dUsarA kinArA dUra hone lagatA hai, lagatA hai majhadhAra meM hI DUbakara maranA hai; apane para aba bharosA nahIM raha jAtA, apane saba kie upAya

Page #21
esa dhammo sanaMtano vyartha hone lagate haiM, taba AdamI bhagavAna kI smRti karatA hai| taba socatA hai, zAyada! __para khayAla rakhanA, jisane aMta meM bhagavAna ko maukA diyA hai usake bhItara zAyada to maujUda rahegA hii| aMta meM maukA dene kA matalaba hI hai ki tumhArA bhagavattA meM vizvAsa nahIM hai| ye vaizAlI ke loga, durbhikSa phailA hogA, mahAmArI phailI hogI, saba upAya kie hoMge, cikitsA-vyavasthA kI hogI, lekina kucha bhI rAstA na milA, loga kuttoM kI mauta mara rahe the...yaha kuttoM kI mauta zabda mujhe bahuta ThIka lgaa| gurajiepha niraMtara apane ziSyoM se kahA karatA thA ki jisa vyakti ne dhyAna nahIM kiyA, vaha kutte kI mauta mregaa| kisI ne usase pUchA, kutte kI mauta kA kyA artha hotA hai ? to gurajiepha ne kahA, kutte kI mauta kA artha yaha hotA hai ki vyartha jIA aura vyartha mraa| dutkAreM khAyIM, jagaha-jagaha se bhagAyA gayA, jahAM gayA vahIM dutkArA gayA, rAste para par3I jUThana se jiMdagI gujArI, kUr3e-karakaTa para baiThA aura soyA, aura aise hI AyA aura aise hI vyartha calA gayA, na jiMdagI meM kucha pAyA na mauta meM kucha darzana huA-kutte kI mauta! lekina, hameM lagatA hai ki kabhI-kabhI koI kutte kI mauta maratA hai| bAta ulaTI hai, kabhI-kabhI koI maratA hai jisakI kutte kI mauta nahIM hotii| adhika loga kutte kI mauta hI marate haiN| hajAra meM ekAdha maratA hai jisakI mauta ko tuma kahoge kutte kI mauta nahIM hai| jo jIA, jisane jAnA, jisane jAgakara anubhava kiyA, jisane jIvana ko pahacAnA, jisane jIvana kI kiraNa pakar3I aura jIvana ke srota kI tarapha AMkheM uThAyIM, jo dhyAnastha huA, vahI kutte kI mauta nahIM mrtaa| phira hama bar3e becaina ho jAte haiM--mahAmArI phaila jAe, loga marane lageM, to hama bar3e becaina ho jAte haiN| aura eka bAta para hama kabhI dhyAna hI nahIM dete ki sabhI ko maranA hai-mahAmArI phaile ki na phaile| isa jagata meM sau pratizata loga marate haiN| khayAla kiyA? aisA nahIM ki ninyAnabe pratizata loga marate haiM, ki aTThAnabe pratizata loga marate haiM, ki amarIkA meM kama marate haiM aura bhArata meM jyAdA marate haiN| yahAM sau pratizata loga marate haiM--jitane bacce paidA hote haiM utane hI AdamI yahAM marate haiN| mahAmArI to phailI hI huI hai| mahAmArI kA aura kyA artha hotA hai? jahAM bacane kA kisI kA bhI koI upAya nhiiN| jahAM koI auSadhi kAma na aaegii| sAdhAraNa bImArI ko hama kahate haiM-jahAM auSadhi kAma A jAe, to usako kahate haiM bImArI, rog| mahAmArI kahate haiM jahAM koI auSadhi kAma na aae| jahAM hamAre saba upAya TUTa jAeM aura mRtyu aMtataH jiite| mahAmArI to phailI huI hai, sadA se phailI huI hai| isa pRthvI para hama maraghaTa meM hI khar3e haiN| yahAM marane ke atirikta aura kucha hone vAlA nahIM hai| dera-abera ghaTanA ghttegii| thor3e samaya kA aMtara hogaa| vaizAlI ke logoM ne yaha kabhI na dekhA thA ki sabhI loga marate haiM, sabhI ko maranA

Page #22
mRtyu kI mahAmArI meM khar3A jIvana hai| agara yaha dekhA hotA to bhagavAna ko pahale bulA lAe hote ki hameM kucha jIvana ke sUtra de deM, koI sopAna deM ki hama bhI jAna sakeM, amRta kyA hai? lekina nahIM gae, kyoMki mahAmArI phailI nahIM thii| ___ AdamI ne kucha aisI vyavasthA kI hai ki mauta dikhAyI nahIM pdd'tii| jo sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa hai vaha dikhAyI nahIM pdd'tii| aura jo vyartha kI bAteM haiM, khUba dikhAyI par3atI hai| tuma eka kAra ko kharIdate ho to jitanA socate ho, jitanI rAta sote nahIM. jitanI keTalAga dekhate ho; tuma eka makAna kharIdate ho to jitanI khojabIna karate ho; tuma eka sinemAgRha meM jAte ho to jitanA vicAra karate ho akhabAra uThAkara ki kahAM jAnA, kauna sI philma dekhanI, tuma jIvana ke saMbaMdha meM itanA bhI nahIM socate! tuma yaha bhI nahIM dekhate ki yaha jIvana hAtha se bahA jA rahA hai aura mauta roja pAsa AyI calI jA rahI hai| mauta dvAra para khar3I hai, kaba le jAegI kahA nahIM jA sktaa| hamane isa taraha se jhuThalAyA hai mauta ko ki jisakA hisAba nahIM! merI eka kitAba hai-anaTila yU DAya, jaba taka tuma maro nhiiN| iMglaiMDa meM eka prakAzaka use chApanA cAhatA hai-zailTana pres| unakA patra mujhe milA to maiM cakita huaa| unhoMne likhA, kitAba adabhuta hai, hama ise chApanA cAhate haiM iMglaiMDa meM, lekina nAma hama yaha nahIM rakha skte| anaTila yU DAya, yaha to isakA zIrSaka dekhakara hI loga ise kharIdeMge nhiiN| loga mauta se itanA Darate haiN| aisI kitAba kauna kharIdegA jisake Upara yaha likhA ho-anaTila yU DAya! nAma yaha hama nahIM rakha sakate haiM, nAma hameM badalanA par3egA, unhoMne likhaa| sUcaka hai bAta, hama mauta kI bAta hI kahAM karate haiM! koI mara jAtA hai to kahate haiM, dehAvasAna ho gyaa| chipAte haiN| koI mara gayA to kahate haiM, svargavAsI ho ge| cAhe naraka hI gae hoM! sau meM se ninyAnabe naraka hI jA rahe hoMge, jaisA jIvana dikhatA hai usameM zAyada hI koI kabhI svargavAsI hotA ho| lekina yahAM jo bhI mare, jahAM bhI mare-dillI meM bhI maro-to bhI svargavAsI! basa mare ki svargavAsI ho gae! ki paramAtmA ke pyAre ho gae! ki prabhu ne uThA liyA! mauta zabda kA sIdhA upayoga karane meM bhI hama ghabar3Ate haiN| kyoM? mauta zabda se becainI hotI hai, mauta zabda meM apanI mauta kI khabara milatI hai, dhuna milatI hai| mauta zabda hameM yAda dilAtA hai ki mujhe bhI maranA hogaa| dehAvasAna meM aisI dhuna nahIM miltii| svargIya meM aisA bhAva nahIM paidA hotA hai, ki calo kisI dina hama bhI svargIya ho jAeMge, koI bAta nahIM, svarga milegaa| mauta bahuta spaSTa kaha detI hai bAta ko, svargIya meM bahuta chipAkara bAta kahI gayI hai| jahara ko chipA diyA miThAsa meM, Upara eka zakkara kI parta lagA dii| maraghaTa ko dekhate ho, sArI duniyA meM, koI jAti ho, koI dharma ho, koI deza ho, gAMva ke bAhara banAte haiN| aura mauta khar3I hai jiMdagI ke bIca meN| ThIka jahAM tumhArA

Page #23
esa dhammo sanaMtano bAjAra hai, ema.jI. roDa para, vahAM honA cAhie mrghtt| ThIka bIca bAjAra meN| tAki jitanI bAra tuma bAjAra jAo-sabjI kharIdo, ki kapar3A kharIdo, ki sinemA-gRha jAo-hara bAra tumheM mauta se sAkSAtkAra ho, hara bAra tuma dekho ki koI citA jala rahI hai| hara bAra tuma dekho ki phira koI arthI A gyii| bIca bAjAra meM honA cAhie maraghaTa, kyoMki jiMdagI ke bIca meM khar3I hai maut| use hama bAhara haTAkara rakhate haiM-dUra gAMva ke, jahAM hameM jAnA nahIM pdd'taa| yA kabhI-kabhI kisI ke sAtha jAnA par3atA hai arthI meM, to bar3e bemana se cale jAte haiM aura jaldI se bhAgate haiM vahAM se| jAnA vahIM par3egA jahAM se tuma bhAga-bhAga Ate ho| jaise tuma dUsaroM ko pahuMcA Ae vaise dUsare tumheM pahuMcA AeMge-ThIka aise hii| ___ maiM choTA thA to jaisA sabhI gharoM meM hotA hai-kabhI koI mara jAe to merI mAM mujhe jaldI se aMdara bulAkara daravAjA baMda kara letI, calo aMdara calo, aMdara calo! maiM pUchatA, bAta kyA hai? vaha kahatI, aMdara calo, bAta kucha bhI nahIM hai| merI utsukatA bar3hI, svAbhAvika thA, ki bAta kyA hai? jaba bhI koI haMDI lie nikalatA, bAjA-baiMDa bajatA, mujhe aMdara bulA liyA jAtA, daravAjA baMda kara diyA jAtA-mauta dikhAyI nahIM par3anI cAhie baccoM ko| abhI se itanI khataranAka bAta dikhAyI par3e, kahIM jIvana meM hatAza na ho jaaeN| magara merI mAM kA daravAje ko baMda karanA mere lie bar3A kAragara ho gayA; vaha eka daravAje ko baMda karatIM, maiM dUsare se nadArada ho jaataa| maiM dhIre-dhIre jo bhI gAMva meM maratA usI ke sAtha maraghaTa jAne lgaa| phira to gAMva meM jitane AdamI mare, maiM sunizcita thA, loga mujhe pahacAnane bhI lage ki vaha lar3akA AyA ki nahIM! koI bhI mare, isakI phira mujhe phikara hI nahIM rahI ki kauna maratA hai, isase kyA pharka par3atA hai, phira maiM jAne hI lgaa| hara AdamI kI mauta para maraghaTa jAne lgaa| aura dhIre-dhIre bAta yaha mujhe khayAla meM usa samaya se Ane lagI ki maraghaTa ko gAMva ke bAhara chipAkara kyoM banAyA hai, dIvAla uThA dI hai, saba tarapha se chipA diyA hai, kahIM se dikhAyI na pdd'e| eka myunisipala kameTI meM vicAra kiyA jA rahA thA maraghaTa ke cAroM tarapha bar3I dIvAla uThAne kA, saba pakSa meM the, eka jhakkI sA AdamI khar3A huA aura usane kahA ki nahIM, isakA kyA sAra! kyoMki jo vahAM daphanA die gae haiM, ve nikalakara bAhara nahIM A sakate; aura jo bAhara haiM, ve apane Apa bhItara jAnA nahIM cAhate, isalie dIvAla kI jarUrata kyA? magara dIvAla kA prayojana dUsarA hai| usakA prayojana hai, jo bAhara haiM, unako dikhAyI na par3e ki jIvana kA satya kyA hai| jIvana kA satya hai mRtyu| jIvana mahAmArI hai| kyoMki jIvana sabhI ko mAra DAlatA hai| isakA koI ilAja nahIM hai| tumane kabhI socA, jIvana kA koI ilAja hai! TI.bI. kA ilAja hai, kaiMsara kA bhI ilAja ho jAegA agara nahIM hai to, magara jIvana kA koI ilAja hai! aura jIvana 10

Page #24
mRtyu kI mahAmArI meM khar3A jIvana sabhI ko mAra DAlatA hai, tumane dekhA? sau pratizata mAra DAlatA hai| jo jIvita haA, vaha maregA hii| jIvana kA koI bhI ilAja nahIM hai| jIvana mahAmArI hai| - lekina vaizAlI ke logoM ko patA nahIM thA--jaisA tumako patA nahIM hai, jaisA kisI ko patA nahIM hai-hama mahAmArI ke bIca hI paidA hote haiN| kyoMki hama maraNadharmA do vyaktiyoM ke saMyoga se paidA hote haiN| hama mauta ke bIca hI paidA hote haiM, hama mauta ke nRtya kI chAyA meM hI paidA hote haiN| hama mauta kI chAyA meM hI palate aura bar3e hote haiN| aura eka dina hama mauta kI hI duniyA meM vApasa lauTa jAte haiM-miTTI miTTI meM gira jAtI hai| hama mahAmArI meM hI jI rahe haiN| jise yaha dikha jAtA hai, usake jIvana meM krAMti kA sUtrapAta hotA hai| __ vaizAlI meM durbhikSa huA taba logoM ko yAda AyI, mahAmArI phailI taba yAda AyI; saba upAya kara lie, saba upAya hAra gae, taba yAda aayii| phira unhoMne apane rAjA ko rAjI kiyA hogA ki aba Apa jAeM, bhagavAna rAjagRha meM Thahare haiM, unheM bulA laaeN| zAyada! zAyada unakI maujUdagI aura cIjeM badala jaaeN| khayAla rakhanA ki tuma cAhe zAyada hI bhagavAna ko bulAo to bhI cIjeM badala jAtI haiN| kabhI-kabhI tuma saMyogavazAta hI yAda karo to bhI parivartana ho jAtA hai| tumhArI AsthA agara hotI hai taba to bar3A gaharA parivartana ho jAtA hai, tuma agara kabhI saMdeha se bhare hue bhI yAda kara lete ho, to tumhAre saMdeha ko bhI hilAkara pariNAma hote haiN| tumhArA saMdeha bAdhA to banatA hai, lekina bilakula hI roka nahIM pAtA, kucha na kucha ho hI jAtA hai| pUrA sAgara mila sakatA thA agara AsthA hotI, aba pUrA sAgara zAyada na mile, magara choTA-moTA jharanA to phUTa hI par3atA hai| tumhAre saMdeha ko tor3akara bhI bhagavAna phUTa par3atA hai| isalie jo na bulA sakate hoM AsthA se, koI phikara nahIM, zAyada-bhAva se hI bulAeM, magara bulAeM to| jo na bulA sakate hoM sukha meM, koI phikara nahIM, dukha meM hI bulAeM, magara bulAeM to| Aja dukha meM bulAyA, kala zAyada sukha meM bhI bulaaeNge|| rAjA gayA, rAjagRha jAkara bhagavAna ko vaizAlI livA aayaa| bhagavAna ne eka bAra bhI na kahA ki aba aae| bar3I dera karake aae| aura maiM to niraMtara yahI kahatA rahA haM ki jIvana dukha hai aura jIvana mRtyu hai aura saba kSaNabhaMgura hai aura saba jA rahA hai, tumane kabhI na sunA! merI nahIM sunI, mahAmArI kI suna lI! ___ kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai, zreSThatama pukAra hama nahIM sunate, nikRSTa kI pukAra hameM samajha meM A jAtI hai, kyoMki hama nikRSTa haiN| hamArI bhASA nikRSTa kI bhASA hai| buddha bIca meM khar3e hokara hameM pukAreM to zAyada hama na suneM, divAlA nikala jAe aura hamArI samajha meM A jaae| patnI mara jAe aura hamArI samajha meM A jaae| jue meM hAra jAeM aura hamArI samajha meM A jaae| aura buddha pukArate raheM aura hamArI samajha meM na aae| hamArI eka duniyA hai, kIr3e-makor3oM kI duniyA hai, jamIna para sarakatI huI

Page #25
esa dhammo sanaMtano duniyA hai| hama AkAza meM ur3ate nahIM, AkAza kI bhASA hamArI pakar3a meM nahIM aatii| lekina buddha ne inakAra na kiyaa| unhoMne kahA, calo, kisI bahAne sahI, mujhe yAda kiyaa| calo mahAmArI inako eka saMdeza le AyI ki aba bhagavAna kI jarUrata hai, calo isakA bhI upayoga kara leN| bhagavAna kI upasthiti meM mRtyu kA naMgA nRtya dhIre-dhIre zAMta ho gyaa| aisA huA yA nahIM, isakI phikara meM mata pdd'naa| ye bAteM kucha bhItara kI haiN| bAhara huA ho to ThIka, na huA ho to tthiik| lekina bhagavAna kI upasthiti meM mRtyu kA nRtya zAMta ho hI jAtA hai| tuma apane hRdaya kI vaizAlI meM bhagavAna ko bulAo, idhara bhagavAna kA praveza huA, udhara tuma pAoge, mauta bAhara nikalane lgii| yaha hai arth| bauddha zAstroM meM bhI aisA artha nahIM likhA hai| ve yahI mAnakara calate haiM ki yaha tathyagata bAta hai| maiM nahIM mAnatA ki yaha tathyagata bAta hai| yaha bar3I mahatvapUrNa bAta hai-tatvagata hai, tathyagata nhiiN| isameM tatva to bahuta hai, lekina isako phaikTa aura tathya mAnakara mata clnaa| anyathA vyartha ke vivAda paidA hote haiM ki aisA kaise ho sakatA hai! mahAmArI kaise dUra ho jAegI! aura kaise dUra hogI, buddha ko khuda bhI to eka dina maranA pdd'aa| yaha zarIra to jAtA hI hai, buddha kA ho to bhI jAtA hai| buddha jaise pyAre AdamI kA zarIra ho to bhI jAtA hai| to mauta buddha kI maujUdagI meM haTa gayI ho vaizAlI se, aisA to lagatA nahIM, lekina kisI aura gahare tala para bAta saca hai| jaba bhI koI vyakti bhagavAna ko bulA le AtA hai apane hRdaya meM, to mauta haTa jAtI hai| tumheM pahalI daphA amRta kI pratIti honI zurU hotI hai| bhagavAna kI maujUdagI meM tumhAre bhItara pahalI daphe ve svara uThate haiM jo zAzvata ke haiN| esa dhammo snNtno| tumheM eka dRSTi kA nayA AyAma khulatA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| hamane deha ke sAtha apane ko eka samajha liyA hai, to hama maraNadharmA ho gae haiN| hama bhUla hI gae haiM ki hama deha nahIM haiM--deha meM jarUra haiN| hameM smaraNa nahIM rahA hai ki hama miTTI ke dIe nahIM haiN| miTTI ke dIe meM jalatI huI jo cinmaya jyoti hai, vahI haiN| tumhAre bhItara jo jAgaraNa hai, hoza hai, caitanya hai, vahI tuma ho| deha to maMdira hai, tumhArA devatA bhItara virAjamAna hai| aura devatA maMdira nahIM hai| devatA ke haTate hI maMdira kacarA ho jAegA, yaha bhI saca hai| magara devatA ke rahate maMdira maMdira hai| jaise hI tumhArI aMtardRSTi badalatI hai, tumheM apane sAkSIbhAva kA smaraNa AtA hai, vaise hI amRta kA praveza hotA hai| ___ to maiM to isakA aisA artha karatA huuN-ttvgt| tathyagata, mujhe ciMtA nahIM hai| maiM koI aitihAsika nahIM huuN| aura mere mana meM tathyoM kA koI bar3A mUlya nahIM hai| maiM tathyoM ko hamezA tatvoM kI sevA meM lagA detA huuN| 12

Page #26
mRtyu kI mahAmArI meM khar3A jIvana bhagavAna kI upasthiti meM mRtyu kA naMgA nRtya dhIre-dhIre zAMta ho gayA thaa| ho hI jAnA caahie| ho hI jAtA hai| jaise hI yAda AnI zurU hotI hai ki maiM AtmA hUM, ki maiM paramAtmA hUM, ki mere bhItara divya jyoti jala rahI hai, vaise hI deha kI bAta samApta ho gyii| phira jo tumhAre mAM-bApa se paidA hue tuma, vaha tuma na rhe| tAdAtmya TUTa gyaa| tuma to vaha ho gae jo sadA se ho| tumhAre mAM-bApa bhI na the taba bhI tuma the| tumhArI deha miTTI meM gira jAegI phira bhI tuma rhoge| usakI jarA sI yAda AtI hai, saba badala jAtA hai| mRtyu para to amRta kI hI vijaya ho sakatI hai| aura jisako amRta kI upalabdhi ho gayI hai, usakI maujUdagI meM yaha saralatA se ghaTa jAtA hai| isalie satsaMga kA bar3A mUlya hai| mahAmArI to sabhI nagariyoM meM phailI haiM, sabhI nagariyAM vaizAlI haiN| tuma bhI choTe-moTe nahIM ho, tuma bhI eka bar3e nagara ho| eka-eka vyakti eka-eka nagara hai| hamAre pAsa jo zabda hai puruSa, vaha bahuta bahumUlya hai| puruSa usI se banA hai jisase pur-ngr| puruSa kA matalaba hotA hai, tuma eka pUre nagara ho, aura tumhAre nagara meM chipA huA, basA huA mAlika hai-puruss| vaijJAnikoM se pUcho to ve kahate haiM, eka zarIra meM kama se kama sAta karor3a jIvANu haiN| sAta karor3a! baMbaI choTI nagarI hai| baMbaI se samajho ki caudaha gunA jyaadaa| eka zarIra meM sAta karor3a jIvANu haiN| sAta karor3a jiivn| una sabake bIca meM tuma base ho| nagara to ho hii| vaizAlI choTI rahI hogii| aura isa nagara meM jaldI hI mauta Ane vAlI hai, mahAmArI Ane vAlI hai| usake kadama tumhArI tarapha par3a hI rahe haiN| isa bIca agara tumheM kabhI bhI, kahIM bhI bhagavattA kA sAtha mila jAe, kisI bhI aise vyakti kA sAtha mila jAe jisake bhItara ghaTanA ghaTa gayI ho, to usakI maujUdagI tumheM tumhArI garta se uThAne lagegI-sirpha maujdgii| satsaMga kA artha hotA hai, guru kucha karatA nahIM karane kA yahAM kucha hai bhI nahIM, kiyA kucha jA bhI nahIM sakatA lekina usakI maujUdagI, sirpha usakI upasthiti, usakI taraMgeM tumheM sote se jagAne lagatI haiN| tumane dekhA na, koI nAcatA ho, tumhAre paira meM thApa par3ane lagatI hai| koI haMsatA ho, tumhAre bhItara haMsI phUTane lagatI hai| koI udAsa ho, tumhAre bhItara udAsI ghanI ho jAtI hai| dasa AdamI udAsa baiThe hoM, tuma jaba Ae the to bar3e prasanna the, unake pAsa baiTha jAoge udAsa ho jaaoge| tuma bar3e udAsa the, dasa AdamI bar3e khilakhilAkara haMsate the, gapazapa karate the, tuma Ae, tuma apanI udAsI bhUla gae, tuma bhI haMsane lge| kisI jAgarUka puruSa ke satsaMga meM, jo usake bhItara ghaTA hai, vaha tumhAre bhItara taraMgita hone lagatA hai| hama alaga-alaga nahIM haiM, hama eka-dUsare se jur3e haiN| hamAre taMtu eka-dUsare se guMthe haiN| agara tuma kisI bhI vyakti ke sAtha ho jAo, to jaisA vaha vyakti hai vaise tuma hone lgoge| 13

Page #27
esa dhammo sanaMtano isalie apane se choTe vyaktiyoM kA sAtha mata khojanA-aksara hama khojate haiM; kyoMki apane se choTe ke sAtha eka majA hai, kyoMki hama bar3e mAlUma hote haiN| apane se choTe ke sAtha eka rasa hai, ahaMkAra kI tRpti milatI hai| duniyA meM loga apane se choTe kA sAtha khojate rahate haiN| apane se bar3e ke sAtha to ar3acana hotI hai| tumane sunA na, UMTa jaba himAlaya ke pAsa pahuMcA to use bar3A dukha huaa| usane himAlaya kI tarapha dekhA hI nahIM, vaha rAstA badalakara vApasa apane marusthala meM lauTa aayaa| UMTa ko himAlaya ke pAsa bar3I pIr3A hotI hai, kyoMki UMTa ko pahalI daphA patA calatA hai ki are, maiM kucha bhI nahIM huuN| UMTa ko to registAna jamatA hai, jahAM vaha saba kucha hai, sabase UMcI cIja hai| aksara yaha hotA hai, yaha mana kI eka bahuta buniyAdI prakriyA hai ki hama apane se choTe ko khoja lete haiM / yaha roja hotA hai, saba dizAoM meM hotA hai / rAjanetA apane se choTe chuTabhaiyoM ko khoja lete haiN| apane se choTe logoM para hI apane ahaMkAra ko basAyA jA sakatA hai, aura koI upAya nahIM hai / satsaMga kA artha hai, apane se bar3e ko khojnaa| vaha mana kI prakriyA ke viparIta jAnA hai, vaha Urdhvagamana hai, vaha mana kA niyama tor3anA hai| kyoMki agara apane se choTe ko khojA to tumhArA ahaMkAra majabUta hogA, apane se bar3e ko khojA to tumhArA ahaMkAra visarjita hogaa| apane se bar3e ko khojA to usakI dUra jAtI huI kiraNeM tumheM bhI dUra le jAne lageMgI, usake bhItara huA prakAza tumhAre bhItara soe prakAza ko bhI tilamilA degaa| usakI coTa tumheM jagAegI - sirpha maujUdagI / satsaMga anUThA zabda hai, duniyA kI kisI bhASA meM aisA koI zabda nahIM hai; kyoMki duniyA meM kabhI isa bAta ko ThIka se khojA hI nahIM gayA hai jaisA hamane isa deza meM khojA / satsaMga anUThA zabda hai| isakA matalaba hai, sirpha usake sAtha ho jAnA jise satya mila gayA ho| sirpha usake pAsa ho jAnA, baiTha jAnA - cAhe cupa baiThe raho to bhI calegA -- usake saMga-sAtha ho lenA; usake aura apane bIca kI dIvAleM girA denA, apane Upara koI rakSA kA iMtajAma na karanA, apane hRdaya ko khola denA ki aba jo ho ho, usakI taraMgoM ko apane bhItara Ane denA; usakI svaralaharI ko gUMjane denA, dhIre-dhIre tuma usameM DubakI lagA loge / usako amRta milA hai, tumheM bhI amRta kI tarapha pahale-pahale anubhava Ane zurU ho jAeMge, jharokhA khulegA / mRtyu para to amRta kI hI vijaya ho sakatI hai| phira jala bhI barasA, phira vRkSoM meM patte Ae; phira phUla khile, jahAM phUla khilane baMda ho gae the, jahAM jIvana sUkhA jA rahA thA vahAM nae pallava lge| eka jIvana hai bAhara kA aura eka jIvana hai bhItara kA, satsaMga kI varSA ho jAe bhItara ke jIvana meM phUla Ane zurU hote haiN| ve hI phUla vAstavika phUla haiM, kyoMki ve TikeMge, unakI sugaMdha sadA rahegI; subaha khile sAMjha murjhA gae, aise phUla nahIM; 14

Page #28
mRtyu kI mahAmArI meM khar3A jIvana khile to khile, phira mujhate nhiiN| isa kathA ko donoM tala para smjhnaa| loga ati prasanna the| aura bhagavAna ne jaba vaizAlI se vidA lI to logoM ne mahotsava manAyA thaa| unake hRdaya AbhAra aura anugraha se gadagada the| aura taba kisI bhikSu ne bhagavAna se pUchA- yaha camatkAra kaise huA? logoM kA dukha miTa gayA hai, loga zAMta hue haiM, logoM kI mRtyu se dRSTi haTa gayI, mahAmArI vidA ho gayI, sUkhe vRkSoM para patte A gae haiM, jinhoMne kabhI jIvana kA rasa na jAnA thA unameM jIvana kI rasadhAra bahI, yaha camatkAra kaise huA? / loga ati prasanna the| yadyapi aura bahuta kucha ho sakatA thA, lekina dukha meM pakAro to itanA hI ho sakatA hai| isase jyAdA ho sakatA thA, agara sukha meM pukaarte| jaba dukhI the to bhagavAna ko le Ae the, jaba sukhI ho gae to rokanA na caahaa| taba roka lenA thA, kahate ki aba kahAM jAte haiN| aba to na jAne deNge| jisase dukha meM itanA milA thA, kAza use roka lete sukha meM bhI, to phira saba kucha mila jAtA! lekina socA hogA, bAta to pUrI ho gayI, aba kyoM rokanA? aba kyA prayojana? sukha AyA ki phira hama phira bhUlane lagate haiM, phira hama vidA dete haiN| hama kahate haiM, aba jaba jarUrata hogI taba phira yAda kara leNge| hama bhagavAna kA bhI upayoga karate haiN| aura yaha bhagavAna kA upayoga bar3A choTA hai| yaha to aise hI hai jaise koI talavAra se eka cIMTI ko maare| cIMTI ko mArane ke lie talavAra kI kyA jarUrata hai? bhagavAna kI maujUdagI se sirpha dukha miTe, to yaha tumane talavAra kA upayoga cIMTI mArane ke lie kiyaa| cIMTI to binA hI talavAra ke mArI jA sakatI thii| yahAM merI dRSTi tumheM samajhA denA cAhatA huuN| isalie maiM vijJAna kA pakSapAtI huuN| maiM kahatA hUM, yaha kAma to vijJAna se ho sakatA hai, isake lie dharma kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| bImArI to vijJAna se dUra ho sakatI hai, daridratA to vijJAna se dUra ho sakatI hai, vikSiptatA to vijJAna se dUra ho sakatI hai, deha kI aura mana kI AdhiyAM aura vyAdhiyAM to vijJAna se dUra ho sakatI haiM, isake lie dharma kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| dharma kI to taba jarUrata hai jaba vijJAna apanA kAma pUrA kara cukA, tuma saba bhAMti sukhI ho, aba mahAsukha caahie| isalie maiM vijJAna kA pakSapAtI huuN| to maiM mAnatA hUM, vijJAna kA kucha kAma hai| ___ mere pAsa loga A jAte haiM, ve kahate haiM ki lar3ake ko naukarI nahIM milatI, ki patnI bImAra hai, ki beTI ko vara nahIM mila rahA hai, Apa kucha kreN| maiM kahatA hUM ki ina bAtoM kA iMtajAma tuma khuda hI kara le sakate ho, kara hI loge, kucha na kucha ho hI jAegA, ina bAtoM ke lie mere pAsa mata aao| kucha aura bar3A nahIM khojanA hai? kucha aura virATa kI dizA meM yAtrA nahIM karanI hai? gAMva ke loga prasanna the, ati prasanna the| bahuta choTA hI pAyA thA, zuruAta hI 15

Page #29
esa dhammo sanaMtano huI thI yAtrA kI, lekina buddha ko unhoMne rokA nhiiN| buddha ke bhikSuoM ne pUchA hogA kisI ne rAha meM jAte vakta--yaha camatkAra kaise huA? bhagavAna ne kahA-bhikSuo, bAta Aja kI nahIM hai| buddha bar3e vaijJAnika haiN| vaha pratyeka cIja kI zrRMkhalA jor3ate haiN| vijJAna kA artha hotA hai, kArya-kAraNa kA niym| agara vRkSa hai, to bIja rahA hogaa| agara bIja thA, to pahale bhI vRkSa rahA hogaa| agara vRkSa thA, to usake bhI pahale bIja rahA hogaa| eka cIja se dUsarI cIja paidA hotI hai, saba cIjeM saMyukta haiM, kArya-kAraNa kA jAla phailA huA hai| yahAM akAraNa kucha bhI nahIM hotA, saba sakAraNa hai| buddha kA isa para bahuta jora thaa| isa sakAraNa hone kI dhAraNA kA hI nAma karmavAda hai| to buddha se jaba bhI koI kucha pUchatA hai taba vaha tatkSaNa zrRMkhalA kI bAta karate haiN| ve kahate haiM, kisI kRtya ko ANavika rUpa se mata lenA, eTAmika mata lenA, . koI kRtya apane meM pUrA nahIM hai, usa kRtya kA jor3a kahIM pIche hai aura kahIM Age bhii| to buddha ne kahA-bAta Aja kI nahIM hai| bIja bahuta purAnA hai, vRkSa jarUra Aja huA hai| ___jaba bhI buddha ke ziSya unase pUchate haiM unake saMbaMdha meM koI bAta, vaha unheM apane atIta jIvanoM meM le jAte haiN| vaha bar3I gaharI khoja karate haiM ki kahAM se yaha saMbaMdha jur3A hogA, kaise yaha ghaTanA zurU huI hogii| bIja se hI zuruAta karo to hI vRkSa ko samajhA jA sakatA hai| kAraNa ko ThIka se samajha lo to kArya samajhA jA sakatA hai| sUkSma ko ThIka se samajha lo to sthUla samajhA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki sAre sthUla kI prakriyAeM sUkSma meM chipI haiN| __vRkSa jarUra Aja huA hai, buddha ne khaa| maiM pUrvakAla meM zaMkha nAmaka brAhmaNa hokara pratyeka buddhapuruSa ke caityoM kI pUjA kiyA karatA thaa| pratyeka buddhapuruSa kI! aisA koI hisAba na rakhatA thA ki kauna jaina, kauna hiMdU, kauna apanA, kauna parAyA, kauna zramaNa, kauna brAhmaNa, aisI koI ciMtA na rakhatA thaa| jo bhI jAga gae haiM, una sabhI kI pUjA karatA thaa| gAMva meM jitane maMdira the, sabhI para phUla car3hA AtA thaa| aisI niSpakSa bhAva se merI pUjA thii| kucha bahuta bar3A kAma na thaa| lekina, buddha ne kahA, usakA hI jo bIja mere bhItara par3A rahA, usase hI camatkAra huA hai| vaha jo niSpakSa bhAva se pUjA kI thI, vaha jo niSkapaTa bhAva se pUjA kI thI, apanA-parAyA na dekhA thA, vahI bIja khilakara Aja isa jagaha pahuMca gayA hai ki maiM amRta ko upalabdha huA huuN| aura jinakA mujhase sAtha ho jAtA hai, jo mujhe kisI bhI kAraNa pukAra lete haiM apane pAsa, unako bhI amRta kI jhalaka milane lagatI hai, unake jIvana se bhI mRtyu vidA hone lagatI hai| ___maiM pratyeka buddhapuruSa ke caityoM kI pUjA kiyA karatA thaa| aura yaha jo kucha huA, usI ke vipAka se huA hai| jo usa dina kiyA thA vaha to alpa thA, atyalpa thA, 16

Page #30
mRtyu kI mahAmArI meM khar3A jIvana lekina usakA aisA mahAna phala huA hai| bIja to hote bhI choTe hI haiN| para isase paidA hue vRkSa, choTe se bIja se paidA hue vRkSa AkAza ke sAtha hor3a lete haiN| thor3A sA tyAga bhI, alpamAtra tyAga bhI mahAsukha lAtA hai| kucha bar3A maiMne tyAga bhI na kiyA thA usa janma meM, itanA hI tyAga kiyA thA, apanA-parAyA chor3a diyA thaa| sabhI jAgratapuruSoM ko bezarta Adara diyA thaa| samajhate ho, yaha dhArmika AdamI kA lakSaNa hai| choTA mata samajhanA ise, buddha kitanA hI kaheM ki alpamAtra, yaha choTA nahIM hai| tuma masjida ke sAmane se aise hI gujara jAte ho jaise masjida hai hI nahIM / tuma gurudvAre ke sAmane se aise nikala jAte ho jaise gurudvArA hai hI nhiiN| agara tuma musalamAna ho to hiMdU kA maMdira tumheM dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| agara tuma hiMdU ho to jaina kA maMdira tumheM dikhAyI nahIM par3atA / yaha dhArmika hone kA lakSaNa na huA / yaha to rAjanIti huii| yaha to samUha aura saMpradAya aura dhAraNA aura siddhAMta se baMdhe honA huaa| dhArmika vyakti ko to jahAM bhI dIe jale haiM, jisake bhI dIe jale haiM, ve sabhI dIe paramAtmA ke haiM / phira nAnaka kA dIyA jalA ho gurudvAre meM to koI pharka nahIM par3atA, vahAM bhI jhuka aaegaa| phira rAma kA dIyA jalA ho rAma ke maMdira meM, vahAM bhI jhuka aaegaa| phira kRSNa kA dIyA ho, vahAM bhI jhuka aaegaa| phira mohammada kA dIyA ho, vahAM bhI jhuka AegA / dhArmika vyakti ne to eka bAta sIkha lI hai ki jaba bhI kahIM koI dIyA jalatA hai to paramAtmA kA hI dIyA jalatA hai| bujhe dIe saMsAra ke, jale dIe bhagavAna ke / bujhe bujhoM meM bheda hogA, jale jaloM meM koI bheda nahIM hai / bujhA dIyA eka taraha kA, dUsarA bujhA dIyA dUsare taraha kA ! miTTI alaga hogI, koI cInI kA banA hogA, koI lohe kA banA hogA, koI sone kA banA hogA, koI cAMdI kA banA hogaa| svabhAvataH, miTTI ke dIe aura cAMdI ke dIe meM bar3A pharka hai| lekina jaba jyoti jalegI to jyoti kahIM cAMdI kI hotI hai, ki sone kI hotI hai, ki miTTI kI hotI hai ! jyoti to sirpha jyoti kI hotI hai| jyoti ko jo dekhegA, usako to sabhI jale dIyoM meM eka hI jyoti kA nivAsa dikhAyI pdd'egaa| eka sUraja utara AyA hai, eka hI kiraNa praviSTa ho gayI hai / isako buddha to kahate haiM alpa, lekina maiM na kahUMgA alp| kyoMki yaha alpa bhI ho nahIM rahA hai| loga socakara jAte haiM, apanA maMdira, apanA guru, apanA zAstra / dUsare kA maMdira to maMdira hI nahIM hai| dUsare ke maMdira meM jAnA to paap| aise zAstra haiM isa deza meM... I jaina-zAstroM meM likhA hai-- aisA hI hiMdU - zAstroM meM bhI likhA hai-- ki agara koI pAgala hAthI tumheM rAste para mila jAe, jaina- zAstra kahate haiM, aura tuma marane kI hAlata meM A jAo, aura pAsa meM hI hiMduoM kA devAlaya ho, to hAthI ke paira ke nIce mara jAnA behatara, lekina hiMduoM ke devAlaya meM zaraNa mata lenaa| aisA hI hiMdU 17

Page #31
esa dhammo sanaMtano ke zAstra bhI kahate haiM-ThIka yahI kA yhii| pAgala hAthI ke paira ke nIce dabakara mara jAnA behatara hai, lekina jaina-maMdira meM zaraNa mata lenaa| agara jaina-maMdira ke pAsa se nikalate ho aura jaina-guru kucha samajhA rahA ho to apane kAnoM meM aMguliyAM DAla lenA, sunanA mt| ye dhArmika AdamI ke lakSaNa haiM? to phira adhArmika ke kyA lakSaNa hoMge? buddha kahate haiM-kucha aura merI viziSTatA na thI; jaba maiM zaMkha nAmaka brAhmaNa thA kisI janma meM, to merI itanI hI viziSTatA thI-choTI hI samajho, bIjamAtraki maiM sabhI buddhapuruSoM ko namaskAra karatA thA; sabhI caityoM meM jAtA, sabhI zivAlayoM meM jAtA aura prArthanA kara AtA thA, pUjA kara AtA thaa| maiMne koI bhedabhAva na rakhA thaa| usa abheda dRSTi se yaha dhIre-dhIre bIja phailaa| jo abheda ko dekhegA, vaha eka dina abheda ko upalabdha ho jaaegaa| jisane miTTI ke dIyoM kA hisAba rakhA, vaha dIyoM meM hI par3A rhegaa| jisane jyoti dekhI, vaha eka dina jyotirmaya ho jaaegaa| tuma jo dekhate ho vahI ho jAte ho| dRSTi eka dina tumhAre jIvana kI sRSTi ho jAtI hai| to buddha kahate haiM, Aja yaha jo camatkAra huA, isakA bIja bar3A choTA hai| aba smjhnaa| maiMne isalie kahA ki do tala para yaha kathA hai| eka tala para to buddha kA AnA mahAmArI se bharI huI vaizAlI meM, vaha eka tala hai| phira dUsarA tala hai, bhikSuoM kA buddha se puuchnaa| buddha koI avasara nahIM cuukte| unhoMne apane bhikSuoM ko bhI saMdeza de diyA ki kaisA bhAva honA caahie| agara kabhI tuma amRta ko upalabdha karanA cAhate ho, mRtyu ke vijetA honA cAhate ho, vastutaH jina honA cAhate ho, to bheda mata krnaa| sabhI buddhapuruSa, sabhI jAgratapuruSa eka hI satya ko upalabdha ho gae haiM--isa bIja ko apane bhItara jitane gaharAI meM DAla sako DAla denaa| isI se kisI dina vRkSa paidA hogA, phUla lgeNge| ThIka samaya, ThIka avasara para tumhAre jIvana meM basaMta A jaaegaa| taba na kevala tumhAre bhItara basaMta AegA, tuma jahAM se gujara jAoge vahAM bhI basaMta kI havA bhegii| tuma jinake sAtha khar3e ho jAoge, unake bhItara bhI jyoti paidA hogii| tuma jinakA hAtha pakar3a loge, unakA jIvana se chuTakArA honA zurU ho jaaegaa| tumhArA jo sahArA pakar3a leMge, tuma unake lie nAva bana jaaoge| 'thor3e sukha ke parityAga se yadi adhika sukha kA lAbha dikhAyI de to dhIrapuruSa adhika sukha ke khayAla se alpasukha kA tyAga kara de|' ___ aura buddha ne kahA, yaha choTA sA gaNita yAda rakho ki kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai ki Aja hameM lagatA hai ki isameM khUba sukha hai aura hameM yaha bhI dikhAyI par3atA hai ki agara isakA tyAga kara deM to kala anaMtagunA sukha ho sakatA hai, lekina vaha kala hogA, to hama Aja ke hI sukha ko pakar3a lete haiN| kala ke anaMta gune ko chor3a dete 18

Page #32
mRtyu kI mahAmArI meM khar3A jIvana haiN| isalie hama dIna raha jAte haiM, daridra raha jAte haiN| samajho ki tumhAre pAsa muTThIbhara anna hai, tuma Aja khA lo use, to thor3A sA sukha milegaa| lekina agara tuma ise bo do-to zAyada do-cAra mahIne pratIkSA karanI par3egI lekina bar3I phasala paidA hogii| zAyada sAlabhara ke lAyaka bhojana paidA ho jaae| to buddha kahate haiM, buddhimAna kauna hai? buddhimAna vaha hai, jo alpa ko chor3akara virATa ko upalabdha karane meM lagA rahatA hai| jo jIvana ke AtyaMtika gaNita para sadA dhyAna rakhatA hai ki jo maiM kara rahA hUM, isakA aMtima phala kyA hogA? Aja kA hI savAla nahIM hai, isakA AtyaMtika pariNAma kyA hogA? svabhAvataH, usa dina jaba buddha zaMkha nAma ke brAhmaNa the, thor3I ar3acana huI hogii| agara jainoM ke maMdira meM gae hoMge to hiMduoM ne kahA hogA, tU vahAM kyoM jAtA hai-brAhmaNa the-kaSTa huA hogaa| agara hiMduoM ke maMdira meM gae hoMge to jainoM ne kahA hogA, ki tU to hamAre maMdira meM AtA hai, aba vahAM kyoM jAtA hai ? kaSTa huA hogaa| gAMva meM zAyada pAgala samajhe jAte hoNge| tuma jarA soco ki tuma saba maMdira-masjida meM jAkara namaskAra karane lago, loga samajheMge dimAga kharAba ho gyaa| jinakA dimAga kharAba hai, ve samajheMge ki tumhArA dimAga kharAba ho gyaa| kaSTa huA hogaa| pratiSThA gaMvAyI hogii| logoM ne pAgala samajhA hogaa| lekina buddha kahate haiM, vaha choTA sA tyAga thA, kyA pharka par3atA hai ki logoM ne pAgala samajhA ! kyA pharka par3atA thA agara loga samajhate ki maiM pAgala nahIM hUM! kucha bhI pharka nahIM par3atA thaa| lekina usakA jo pariNAma huA, vyApaka hai| jaba gaMgA paidA hotI hai to bUMda-bUMda paidA hotI hai| gomukha se giratI hai gaMgotrI, tuma apanI muTThI meM samhAla le sakate ho| phira roja bar3I hotI jAtI hai, bar3I hotI jAtI hai| jaba gaMgA sAgara meM giratI hai taba tuma vizvAsa bhI na kara sakoge ki yaha vahI gaMgA hai jo gomukha se giratI hai| jo gaMgotrI meM bUMda-bUMda TapakatI hai, jisako tuma muTThI meM bAMdha le sakate the, yaha vahI gaMgA hai? pahacAna nahIM aatii| bIja choTA, vRkSa bahuta bar3A ho jAtA hai| buddhimAna vyakti alpasukha ko chor3atA cale mahAsukha ke lie| choTe ko na pakar3e, kSudra ko na pakar3e, virATa para dhyAna rkhe| ___'dUsare ko dukha dekara jo apane lie sukha cAhatA hai, vaha vaira-cakra meM phaMsA huA vyakti kabhI vaira se mukta nahIM hotaa|' / ____ aura buddha ne kahA, sukha to sabhI cAhate haiM, magara sukha kI cAha meM eka bAta khayAla rakhanA-pahalA to sUtra kahA, alpasukha ko chor3a denA mahAsukha ke lie; dUsarA sUtra kahA- yaha khayAla rakhanA ki sukha to cAhanA, lekina dUsare ke dukha para tumhArA sukha nirbhara na ho| dUsare ke dukha para AdhArita sukha tumheM aMtataH dukha meM hI le jAegA, mahAdukha meM le jaaegaa|

Page #33
esa dhammo sanaMtano hama jo jIvana meM dukha bhoga rahe haiM, vaha hamane kabhI na kabhI una sukhoM kI AkAMkSA meM paidA kara lie the, jinake kAraNa hameM dUsaroM ko dukha denA par3A thaa| dUsaroM ke lie khode gae gaDDhe eka dina svayaM ko girAte haiN| ___ maiM eka gAMva meM ThaharA huA thaa| usa rAta usa gAMva meM eka bar3I anUThI ghaTanA ghaTa gayI, phira maiM use bhUla na skaa| choTA gAMva, basa eka hI Trena AtI aura eka hI Trena jAtI, to do bAra sTezana para cahala-pahala hotii| Ane vAlI Trena dina ko bAraha baje AtI, jAne vAlI Trena rAta ko do bje| sTezana para bhI kucha jyAdA loga nahIM haiM-eka sTezana mAsTara hai, ekAdha porTara hai, ekAdha aura AdamI klarka hai| koI jyAdA yAtrI Ate-jAte bhI nahIM haiN| usa rAta aisA huA ki eka AdamI rAta kI gAr3I pakar3ane ke lie sAMjha sTezana para aayaa| vaha bAra-bAra apane baiga meM dekha letA thaa| sTezana mAsTara ko saMdeha huA, zaka huA ki kucha bar3A dhana lie hue hai| vaha apane baiga ko bhI dabAe thA, eka kSaNa ko bhI use chor3atA nahIM thaa| AdamI dekhane se bhI dhanI mAlUma par3atA thaa| rAta do baje Trena jaaegii| mana meM burAI aayii| usane porTara ko bulAkara kahA ki aisA kara, do baje rAta taka kahIM bhI isakI jarA bhI jhapakI laga jAe--aura ATha baje rAta ke bAda to gAMva meM sannATA ho jAtA hai, gAMva bhI koI do mIla dUra-isako khatama karanA hai| ___ porTara ne kulhAr3I le lI aura vaha ghUmatA rahA ki yaha kaba so jaae| magara vaha bhI AdamI jAgA rahA, jAgA rahA, jAgA rhaa| porTara ko jhapakI A gyii| aura jaba porTara ko jhapakI A gayI to vaha AdamI jisa beMca para baiThA thA usase uThakara, usako nIMda Ane lagI thI to apanA baiga lekara vaha Tahalane lagA pleTaphArma pr| isa bIca sTezana mAsTara Akara usa beMca para leTa gayA, jisa para vaha dhanI leTA thaa| porTara kI AMkha khulI, dekhA ki so gayA, usane Akara gardana alaga kara dii| sTezana mAsTara mArA gyaa| subaha gAMva meM khabara aayii| maiM use bhUla nahIM sakA usa ghaTanA ko| iMtajAma usI ne kiyA thA, mArA khuda hI gyaa| jIvana meM karIba-karIba aisA hI ho rahA hai| jo dukha tumane dUsaroM ko die haiM, ve lauTa aaeNge| jo sukha tumane dUsaroM ko die haiM, ve bhI lauTa aaeNge| dukha bhI hajAragune hokara lauTa Ate haiM, sukha bhI hajAragune hokara lauTa Ate haiN| ___ isalie buddha kahate haiM, dUsarA sUtra yAda rakhanA, sukha bana sake to de denA; agara sukha na de sako, to kama se kama dukha mata denaa| dUsaroM ko dukha mata denaa| apanA sukha aisA banAnA ki tuma para hI nirbhara ho, dUsare ke dukha para nirbhara na ho| pharka smjho| eka AdamI dhana ke ikaTThe karane meM sukha letA hai| nizcita hI yaha kaI logoM kA dhana chiinegaa| binA dhana chIne dhana AegA bhI kahAM se? dhana bahuta bahulatA se hai bhI nahIM, nyUna hai| dhana aisA par3A bhI nahIM cAroM trph| jitane loga haiM, unase dhana bahuta 20

Page #34
mRtyu kI mahAmArI meM khar3A jIvana kama hai| to dhana chInegA to dhana ikaTThA kara paaegaa| yaha AdamI dUsaroM ko dukha die binA dhanI na ho skegaa| aura dhana pAne se jo sukha milane vAlA hai, do kaur3I kA hai| aura jitanA dukha diyA hai, usake jo duSpariNAma hoMge, anaMta samaya taka usakI jo pratikriyAeM hoMgI, ve bahuta bhayaMkara haiN| __eka dUsarA AdamI dhyAna meM sukha letA hai| dhyAna aura dhana meM yahI khabI hai| dhyAna jaba tuma karate ho to tuma kisI kA dhyAna nahIM chiinte| tumhArA dhyAna bar3hatA jAtA hai, kisI kA dhyAna chinatA nhiiN| ___ to buddha kaheMge, agara dhyAna aura dhana meM cunanA ho to dhyAna cunanA, yaha apratiyogI hai, isakI kisI se koI spardhA nahIM hai| aura tumhArA AnaMda bar3hatA jaaegaa| aura Azcarya kI bAta yaha hai ki tuma jitane AnaMdita hote jAoge, anAyAsa tuma dUsaroM ko bhI AnaMda dene meM saphala hone lagoge, samartha hone lgoge| jo hai, use hama bAMTate haiN| dukhI AdamI dukha detA hai, sukhI AdamI sukha detA hai--denA hI pdd'egaa| jaba phUla khilegA aura gaMdha nikalegI to havAoM meM bahegI hii| jaba tumhArA dhyAna saghanIbhUta hogA, to tumhAre cAroM tarapha gaMdha utthegii| sukha doge to sukha milegaa| aisA sukha khojanA jo kisI ke dukha para AdhArita na hotA ho, yahI buddha kI maulika zikSA hai| aura phira alpa bhI sukha mile Aja, alpa bhI zAyada chor3anA par3e kala ke mahAsukha ke lie, to use bhI chor3a denaa| alpa mile to alpa le lenA, alpa chor3anA par3e to chor3a denA, magara eka khayAla rakhanA-jIvana kA pUrA vistAra khayAla rkhnaa| cIjeM eka-dUsare se saMyukta haiN| aMtima pariNAma kyA hogA, usa para dhyAna rhe| aura aisA sukha kamAnA, jo tumhArA apanA ho, jisake lie dUsare ko dukhI nahIM karanA par3atA hai| aba eka AdamI ko rAjanetA bananA hai, to use dUsaroM ko dukhI karanA hogaa| aba iMdirA aura morArajI donoM sAtha-sAtha sukhI nahIM ho sakate, isakA koI upAya nahIM hai| koI na koI dukhI hogaa| to buddha kahate haiM, aisI dizA meM mata jAnA, jahAM kisI ko binA dukhI kie tuma sukhI ho hI na sko| hajAra aura upAya haiM jIvana meM AnaMdita hone ke| ____ aba eka AdamI bAMsurI bajAtA ho, to isase kisI kA kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai, yaha apane ekAMta meM baiThakara bAMsurI bajA sakatA hai| eka AdamI nAcatA ho, yaha ekAMta meM nAca sakatA hai| eka AdamI dhyAna karatA ho, yaha ekAMta meM dhyAna kara sakatA hai, isakA kisI se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| aise sukha khojanA jo nijI haiN| aura aise bahuta sukha haiM jo nijI haiN| vastutaH ve hI sukha haiN| kyoMki dUsare ko dukhI kara kaise sukhI hooge? kaise sukhI ho sakate ho? pUre vakta pIr3A bhItara banI rahegI ki dUsare ko dukha diyA hai, badalA AtA hogA, 21

Page #35
esa dhammo sanaMtano pratikAra hokara rahegA, dUsarA bhI kSamA to nahIM kara degaa| isalie buddha kahate haiM, vaira-cakra paidA ho jAtA hai; viziyasa sarkila paidA ho jAtA hai, duSTa-cakra paidA ho jAtA hai| tuma dUsare ko dukha dete ho, dUsarA tumheM dukha dene ko Atura ho jAtA hai| phira isa zrRMkhalA kA kahIM koI aMta nahIM hai| mahAsukha ke lie alpa ko chor3a denA, bar3e ke lie choTe ko chor3a denA, zAzvata ke lie kSaNabhaMgura ko chor3a denA; aura aisA sukha khojanA jo tumhArA apanA ho, jisake lie dUsare para nirbhara nahIM honA par3atA hai, taba tuma svataMtra ho ge| yahI mukta jIvana kI AdhArazilA hai| dUsarA sUtra, dvitIya dRzya mana ke mArga ati sUkSma haiN| saMsAra ke chor3ane meM hI mana nahIM chUTatA hai| mana saMsAra / kA mUla hai, saMsAra mana kA mUla nahIM hai| saMsAra chor3anA ho to phUla-patte tor3ane jaisA hai, aura jar3eM to isase naSTa nahIM hotI haiN| hAM, jar3eM ukhAr3a pheMka dene para nizcaya hI saMsAra vRkSa apane Apa sUkha jAtA hai| mana hai jar3a saMsAra kI, isalie mana se mukti hI vAstavika saMnyAsa hai| bhagavAna ke jAtyAvana nAmaka vihAra meM viharate samaya kI ghaTanA hai| kucha bhikSu bhikSApAtroM ko suMdara banAne, yA vastroM para nAnA bela-bUTe nikAlane, yA nAnA prakAra kI pAdukAeM racane, una para paccIkArI karane, yA isI taraha ke kAmoM meM saMlagna rahate the| unheM dhyAna-bhAvanA kA samaya hI nahIM thaa| aura samaya bhI ho to dhyAna kA to ve jaise vismaraNa hI kara baiThe the| __isa bAta kI khabara bhagavAna ko milii| unhoMne una bhikSuoM ko khUba ddaaNttaa| ve unheM DAMTate samaya ati kaThora the| vaha karuNA kA hI rUpa hai| guru kA prayojana hI yahI hai ki vaha cetAe, phira cetAe aura phira-phira cetaae| unhoMne una bhikSuoM se kahA-kisalie Ae ho aura kyA kara rahe ho! Ae the hari bhajana ko oTana lage kapAsa! kyA isIlie bhikSu-jIvana svIkAra kiyA thA? suMdara pAdukAeM banAne ke lie? vastroM para bela-bUTe kAr3hane ke lie? phira saMsAra meM hI kyA burAI thI? mana ke jAla ko samajho, bhikSuo! mana ke sUkSma khela samajho, bhikSuo! eka pala ko bhI lakSya ko vismRta mata kro| sote-jAgate, uThate-baiThate hoza rakho, bhikSuo! to hI samaya pAkara anukUla Rtu meM nirvANa kI phasala kATa skoge| dhyAna nahIM boyA, to nirvANa kI phasala bhI hAtha lagane vAlI nahIM hai| phira pchtaaoge| aura phira pachatAe hota kA jaba cir3iyA cuga gayI khet| abhI samaya hai, abhI kucha kara lo| aura taba unhoMne ye gAthAeM kahIM yaM hi kiccaM tadapaviddhaM akiccaM pana kyirti| 22

Page #36
mRtyu kI mahAmArI meM khar3A jIvana unnalAnaM pamattAnaM tesaM baDDhaMti aasvaa|| 'jo karane yogya hai usako to chor3a detA hai, lekina jo na karane yogya hai use karatA hai, aise umar3ate maloM vAle pramAdiyoM ke Asrava bar3hate haiM / ' yesaJca susamAraddhA niccaM kaaygtaasti| akiJcante na sevaMti kicce sAtaccakArino / satAnaM saMpajAnAnaM atthaM gacchaMti AsavA / / 'jinheM nitya kAyagatA- - smRti upasthita rahatI hai, ve akartavya ko nahIM karate aura kartavya se kabhI nahIM cUkate haiN| una smRtivAna aura saMprajJAvAna puruSoM ke Asrava asta ho jAte haiM / ' aisA niraMtara hotA hai| tuma bAhara ke rUpa to badala lete ho, lekina bhItara kI vRtti nahIM bdltii| bAhara ke DhaMga badalanA to bahuta AsAna hai, asalI bAta to bhItara ke DhaMga badalane kI hai| isakA yaha bhI artha nahIM ki bAhara ke DhaMga mata badalo / bAhara ke DhaMga isalie badlo tAki bhItara ke DhaMga badalane meM sahArA mile| lekina bhUlakara bhI yaha mata samajhanA ki bAhara kA DhaMga badala liyA to bhItara ke DhaMga apane Apa badala gae / aba koI bhikSu hoMge, saMnyasta ho ge| jaba saMnyasta na hue hoMge to suMdara vastra pahanate hoMge, pozAka pahanate hoMge, kImatI jUte pahanate hoMge, rAstoM para akar3akara calate hoMge, itra- khuzabUeM apane vastroM para chir3akate hoMge; mohaka, suMdara hone kI ceSTA karate hoNge| saMnyasta ho gae, lekina aba bhI ceSTA jArI hai, nae DhaMga se jArI hai| aba kucha aura nahIM hai unake pAsa, bhikSApAtra hai, to bhikSApAtra meM hI khudAI kara-kara ke use suMdara banA rahe haiM, usameM hI kaMkar3a-patthara lagAkara suMdara banA rahe haiN| aba kucha nahIM hai, lakar3I kI pAdukAeM haiM, to una pAdukAoM ko bhI suMdara banAne kI ceSTA meM lage haiN| aba kucha bace nahIM haiM, tIna cIvara haiM, tIna vastra haiM, magara una para bhI kasIdA to kiyA hI jA sakatA hai, unako bhI suMdara to banAyA hI jA sakatA hai| vaha purAnA mana abhI bhI pIchA kara rahA hai| isase pharka nahIM par3atA, tuma sone-cAMdI ke AbhUSaNa pahano, yA jAkara jaMgala ke pattoM ke AbhUSaNa banA lo aura unako pahana lo, isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA, AbhUSaNa pahanane kI AkAMkSA vAlA mana to vahI kA vahI hai| maiM mohaka dikhUM, yaha vAsanA kyoM paidA hotI hai? yaha isalie paidA hotI hai ki koI mujhe mohaka jAne, koI mujhameM AkarSita ho, koI mujhameM Asakta ho, koI mujhe pAne yogya, cAhane yogya maane| to isakA artha sApha hai ki tuma kisI ko pAne meM lage 23

Page #37
esa dhammo sanaMtano ho, tuma kisI ko apane meM ulajhAne meM lage ho| saMsAra meM to ThIka hai ki tuma bana-saMvarakara nikalate ho rAste para, lekina bhikSu bana-saMvarakara nikale to phira bAta galata ho gyii| bAta isalie galata ho gayI ki bhikSu hone kA artha hI yahI thA ki aba mujhe aura Asakti ke jAla nahIM phailAne haiN| bahuta ho cukaa| maiMne dekha liyA ki Asakti se sivAya dukha ke kucha bhI nahIM milatA hai| to aba mujhameM koI Asakta ho, isakI maiM koI yojanA na kruuNgaa| mujhe loga dekheM, isakI ceSTA na kruuNgaa| maiM aise nikala jAUMgA jaise nikalA hI nhiiN| koI mujhe dekhe na, koI mujhameM utsuka na ho, maiM cupacApa aise nikala jAUMgA jaise thA hI nhiiN| aise cupacApa jIne jo lagatA hai, vahI saMnyAsI hai| dUsarA mujhe pakar3e, dUsarA mujhe samajhe mUlyavAna, dUsarA mujhameM utsuka ho, dUsarA mujhase sammohita ho, isake pIche vAsanA hI chipI hai, tAki maiM dUsare kA bhoga kara skuuN| . . ___ loga bar3I ulaTI vAsanAoM se bhare haiN| striyAM ghara meM baiThI rahatI haiM bhUta-preta banIM, ghara se bAhara jAtI haiM, khUba saja-saMvara jAtI haiM, phira javAna ho jAtI haiN| sau pratizata sauMdarya meM nabbe pratizata to prasAdhana se hotA hai, dasa pratizata zAyada svAbhAvika hotA ho| aura vaha jo dasa pratizata svAbhAvika hotA hai, usako nabbe pratizata kI jarUrata bhI nahIM hotii| nabbe pratizata kI jarUrata to. vaha jo dasa pratizata bhI nahIM hotA, usI ko chipAne ke lie hotI hai| kurUpa vyakti jyAdA sajatA-saMvaratA hai| kurUpa strI jyAdA AbhUSaNoM meM rasa letI hai| paripUraka karanA hotA hai| jo sauMdarya se nahIM pUrA ho rahA hai, use kisI aura cIja se pUrA kara denA hai| ceharA to suMdara nahIM hai, to bAloM kI zailI badalI jA sakatI hai| nAka to bahuta suMdara nahIM hai, to hIre kI natha pahanI jA sakatI hai| nAka na dikhAyI par3egI phira, jaba dUsarA AdamI dekhegA to use hIrA camakatA huA dikhAyI pdd'egaa| aura hIre kI oTa meM nAka suMdara ho jaaegii| jaise hI striyAM bAhara nikalatI haiM, khUba saja-saMvara jAtI haiM-vahI puruSa bhI karate haiM--phira agara koI dhakkA mAra de strI ko, yA kaMkar3a pheMka de, yA eka philmI gAnA gA de, to vaha nArAja hotI hai| aura Ayojana yahI karake nikalI hai| isako maiM kahatA hUM, virodhAbhAsI citta kI dshaa| maiM eka vizvavidyAlaya meM zikSaka thaa| eka dina baiThA thA priMsipala ke kamare meM, kucha bAta karatA thA, ki eka yuvatI AyI aura usane zikAyata kI ki kisI ne use kaMkar3a mAra diyaa| maiM baiThA thA to priMsipala ne mujhase kahA ki aba Apa hI batAie kyA kareM? yaha roja kA upadrava hai! maiMne usa lar3akI kI tarapha dekhA, maiMne kahA, kaMkar3a kitanA bar3A thA? usane kahA, jarA sA thaa| maiMne kahA, usane jarA sA mArA yahI Azcarya hai, tujhe bar3I caTTAna mAranI thI! tU itanI saja-saMvarakara AyI hai, usane kaMkar3a mArA yaha bAta jaMcatI nahIM ThIka! itane saja-saMvarakara vizvavidyAlaya Ane kI jarUrata kyA thI? yahAM koI sauMdarya-pratiyogitA ho rahI hai? itane custa kapar3e 24

Page #38
mRtyu kI mahAmArI meM khar3A jIvana pahanakara, itane AbhUSaNa lAdakara, itane bAloM ko saMvArakara, yahAM tU par3hane AyI hai yA kisI bAjAra meM ! phira maiMne usa yuvatI se pUchA ki maiM eka bAta aura pUchanA cAhatA hUM, tU kisI dina itanA saja-saMvarakara Ae aura koI kaMkar3a na mAre, to tere mana ko dukha hogA ki sukha ? pahale to vaha bahuta cauMkI merI bAta se, phira socane bhI lagI, phira usane kahA ki zAyada Apa ThIka hI kahate haiN| kyoMki maiMne dekhA vizvavidyAlaya meM jina lar3akiyoM ke pIche loga kaMkar3a-patthara pheMkate haiM, ve dukhI haiM-- kama se kama dikhalAtI haiM ki dukhI haiM-- aura jinake pIche koI kaMkar3a-patthara nahIM pheMkatA, ve bahuta dukhI haiM, mahAdukhI haiM ki koI kaMkar3a-patthara pheMkane vAlA milatA hI nhiiN| koI ciTThI-patrI bhI nahIM likhatA / jinako ciTThI-patrI likhI jAtI hai ve zikAyata kara rahI haiM aura jinako ciTThI-patrI nahIM likhI jAtI ve zikAyata kara rahI haiN| mana bar3A virodhAbhAsI hai| lekina saMsAra meM ThIka hai, saMsAra virodhAbhAsa hai| vahAM hama kucha cAhate haiM, kucha dikhalAte haiN| kucha dikhalAte haiM, kucha aura cAhate haiN| agara tuma apane mana ko dekhoge to tuma bar3e cakita ho jAoge ki tumane kaise sUkSma jAla banA rakhe haiN| tuma nikalate isa DhaMga se ho ki pratyeka vyakti tuma meM kAmAtura ho jAe, aura agara koI kAmAtura ho jAe to tuma nArAja hote ho / Ayojana usI kA karate ho, phira jaba saphalatA mila jAe taba tuma bar3e becaina hote ho| aura saphalatA karane ke lie ghara se bar3I vyavasthA karake nikale the| agara koI na dekhe tumheM, rAste se tuma apanA sArA sauMdarya-prasAdhana karake nikala gae aura kisI ne bhI najara na DAlI, to bhI tuma udAsa ghara Aoge ki bAta kyA hai ? mAmalA kyA hai ? loga kyA mujhameM utsuka hI nahIM rahe ? dUsare kI utsukatA ahaMkAra kA poSaNa hai| tumheM acchA lagatA hai jaba dUsare loga utsuka hote haiM, tuma mUlyavAna mAlUma hote ho| jinake bhItara koI mUlya nahIM hai, ve isI taraha mUlya kA apane lie dhokhA paidA karate haiM / dUsare loga utsuka haiM, jarUra mUlyavAna honA caahie| itane logoM ne merI tarapha AMkha uThAkara dekhA, jarUra mujhameM kucha khUbI honI caahie| tumheM khuda apanI khUbI kA kucha patA nahIM hai-- hai bhI nahIM khUbI - eka jhUThA bharosA isase milatA hai ki agara khUbI na hotI to itane loga mujhameM utsuka kyoM hote ? jarUra maiM suMdara honA cAhie, nahIM to itane loga utsuka haiM! tumheM apane sauMdarya para khuda to koI AsthA nahIM hai, tuma dUsaroM ke maMtavya ikaTThe karate ho / magara saMsAra meM ThIka / saMsAra pAgaloM kI duniyA hai / buddha ne saMsArI ko kucha bhI na kahA hotaa| lekina saMnyasta ho jAne ke bAda ye bhikSu nAnA prakAra ke Ayojana karate the - pAdukA samhAlate, sajAte, vastroM para kasIdA nikAlate / bhikSApAtra ! AdamI kA mana kaisA hai ? bhikSApAtra kA matalaba hI yaha hotA hai ki aba maiM AkhirI jagaha khar3A ho gayA, aba mujhe prathama khar3e hone kI icchA hI nhiiN| vaha to bhikSApAtra kA pratIka hai, ki maiM aba aMtima ho gayA, bhikSu ho 25

Page #39
esa dhammo sanaMtano gayA, bhikhArI ho gayA, aba mujhe koI samrATa hone kA AkarSaNa nahIM hai, aba maiM prathama nahIM honA cAhatA, maiM pratiyogitA se haTa gyaa| pratiyogitA - tyAga kI hI sUcanA bhikSApAtra hai, ki maiM dIna-hIna ho gayA, aba maiM bhIkha mAMgakara le lUMgA, do roTI mila jAeM basa bahuta haiN| magara vaha bhI bhikSApAtra ko sajAtA hai, vaha bhI usa para bar3I karI karatA hai / usameM bhI jhaMjhaTa calatI hai / - maiM terApaMthI jaina muniyoM ke eka sammelana meM sammilita huA, to vahAM jisake pAsa jitanA suMdara bhikSApAtra, jitanA kArIgarI se banAyA bhikSApAtra, vaha utanA bar3A bhikSu, vaha utanA bar3A muni / terApaMthI bar3I mehanata karate haiM, unakA bhikSApAtra suMdara hotA hai, citta lubhA jAe itanA suMdara banAte haiN| aba bhikSApAtra, usako itanA suMdara banAne kA kyA prayojana hai ! para AdamI aisA hai ki bhItara to vahI rahatA hai, vaha jahAM bhI jAegA vahIM apane bhItara ke lie kucha na kucha upAya khoja legA; mana phira nae jAla bunane lagegA / buddha ne unheM bulAyA, unheM khUba ddaaNttaa| buddha DAMTate hoM, aisA sunakara hameM hairAnI hotI hai / aura na kevala DAMTA, DAMTate samaya ati kaThora bhI the / yaha kaThoratA karuNA kA hI rUpa hai| guru ko kaThora honA hI par3egA, bahuta bAra use ati kaThora bhI honA pdd'egaa| kyoMki hamArI nIMda itanI gaharI hai ki agara vaha na cillAe to zAyada hama suneMge bhI nhiiN| agara vaha na jhakajhore, to zAyada hama jAgeMge bhI nhiiN| hamAre sapane madhura haiM aura hama sapanoM meM bar3e DUbe hue haiN| buddha ne kahA- bhikSuo, kisalie Ae ho aura kyA kara rahe ho ? tumheM dhyAna kI phursata hI nahIM hai, samaya hI nahIM hai, tuma to bhUla hI gae ki dhyAna ke lie Ae the| saMnyAsa kA maulika lakSya dhyAna hai| dhyAna se saMnyAsa nikalatA hai, saMnyAsa se aura dhyAna nikalanA cAhie / phira dhyAna se aura saMnyAsa, phira aura saMnyAsa se aura dhyAna -- dhyAna aura saMnyAsa eka-dUsare ko bar3hAte cale jAeM, to tumhArI gati hotI hai| dhyAna aura saMnyAsa do paMkha haiM, jinase paramAtmA taka pahuMcA jA sakatA hai| lekina dhyAna hI bhUla gae to saMnyAsa kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| mana ke jAla samajho bhikSuo, buddha ne kahA / sote-jAgate, uThate-baiThate hoza rakho bhikSuo, nahIM to pIche pchtaaoge| abhI samaya hai, abhI kucha kara lo / aura taba unhoMne ye sUtra kahe, 'jo karane yogya hai usako to chor3a detA hai, lekina jo na karane yogya hai use karatA hai ... / ' bhikSApAtra para khudAI kara rahe ho ! ki pAdukA para khudAI kara rahe ho ! tumheM hoza hai, kyA kara rahe ho ? yaha sArA samaya vyartha gayA / pAdukA yahIM par3I raha jAegI, bhikSApAtra yahIM par3e raha jaaeNge| jaise mahala par3e raha jAeMge, vaise hI jhopar3iyAM bhI par3I raha jAeMgI, saba yahIM par3A raha jaaegaa| kucha aisA kamAo jo mauta ke pAra tumhAre sAtha jA ske| vahI karane yogya hai jo mauta ke pAra sAtha jA ske| 26

Page #40
mRtyu kI mahAmArI meM khar3A jIvana 'jo use to karatA jo vyartha thA aura use chor3a detA jo sArthaka thA, aise umar3ate maloM vAle pramAdiyoM ke Asrava bar3hate haiN|' isase to saMsAra aura bar3A hogaa| isase saMsAra choTA nahIM hogaa| 'jinheM nitya kAyagatA-smati upasthita rahatI hai...|' apane zarIra kA bodha rkho| kAyagatA-smRti buddha ke dhyAna kA prathama caraNa hai| isakA artha hotA hai--yaha zarIra suMdara hai hI nahIM, lAkha upAya karo to bhI suMdara na ho sakegA, saba dhokhA hai| buddha ne battIsa kurUpatAeM zarIra meM ginAyI haiN| ina battIsa kurUpatAoM kA smaraNa rakhane kA nAma kAyagatA-smRti hai| pahalI to bAta, yaha zarIra mregaa| isa zarIra meM mauta lgegii| yaha paidA hI bar3I gaMdagI se huA hai| mAM ke garbha meM tuma kahAM the, tumheM patA hai? mala-mUtra se ghire par3e the| usI mala-mUtra meM nau mahIne bar3e hue| usI mala-mUtra se tumhArA zarIra dhIre-dhIre nirmita huaa| phira buddha kahate haiM ki apane zarIra meM ina viSayoM kI smRti rakhe-keza, roma, nakha, dAMta, tvak, mAMsa, snAyu, asthi, asthimajjA, yakRta, klomaka, plIhA, phuphphusa, AMta, udarastha mala-mUtra, pitta, kapha, rakta, pasInA, carbI, lAra aadi| ina saba cIjoM se bharA huA yaha zarIra hai, isameM sauMdarya ho kaise sakatA hai! sauMdarya to sirpha cetanA kA hotA hai| deha to mala-mUtra kA ghara hai| deha to dhokhA hai| deha ke dhokhe meM mata par3anA, buddha kahate haiN| isa bAta ko smaraNa rakhanA ki isako tuma kitane hI itra se chir3ako isa para, to bhI isakI durgaMdha nahIM jaatii| aura tuma ise kitane hI suMdara vastroM meM DhAMko, to bhI isakA asauMdarya nahIM DhaMkatA hai| aura tuma cAhe kitane hI sone ke AbhUSaNa pahano, hIre-javAharAta sajAo, to bhI tumhAre bhItara kI mAMsa-majjA vaisI kI vaisI hai| ___jisa dina cetanA kA pakSI ur3a jAegA, tumhArI deha ko koI do paise meM kharIdane ko rAjI na hogaa| jaldI se loga le jAeMge, maraghaTa para jalA aaeNge| jaldI samApta kreNge| ghar3I do ghar3I ruka jAegI deha to badabU aaegii| yaha to roja nahAo, dhoo, sApha karo, taba kisI taraha tuma badabU ko chipA pAte ho| lekina badabU baha rahI hai| buddha kahate haiM, zarIra to kurUpa hai| sauMdarya to cetanA kA hotA hai| aura sauMdarya cetanA kA jAnanA ho to dhyAna mArga hai| aura zarIra kA sauMdarya mAnanA ho, to dhyAna ko bhUla jAnA mArga hai| dhyAna karanA hI mata kabhI, nahIM to zarIra kA asauMdarya patA clegaa| tumheM patA calegA, yaha zarIra meM yahI saba to bharA hai| isameM aura to kucha bhI nahIM hai| __kabhI jAkara aspatAla meM TaMge asthipaMjara ko dekha AnA, kabhI jAkara kisI murde kA posTamArTama hotA ho to jarUra dekha AnA, dekhane yogya hai, usase tumheM thor3I apanI smRti AegI ki tumhArI hAlata kyA hai| kisI murde kA peTa kaTA huA dekha 27

Page #41
esa dhammo sanaMtano lenA, taba tumheM samajha meM AegA ki kitanA mala-mUtra bhare hue hama cala rahe haiN| yaha hamAre zarIra kI sthiti hai| buddha kahate haiM, isa sthiti kA bodha rkho| yaha bodha rahe to dhIre-dhIre zarIra se tAdAtmya TUTa jAtA hai aura tuma usakI talAza meM laga jAte ho jo zarIra ke bhItara chipA hai, jo paramasuMdara hai| use suMdara karanA nahIM hotA, vaha suMdara hai| use jAnate hI sauMdarya kI varSA ho jAtI hai| aura zarIra ko suMdara karanA par3atA hai, kyoMki zarIra suMdara nahIM hai| kara-karake bhI suMdara hotA nahIM hai| kabhI nahIM huA hai| kabhI nahIM ho skegaa| tRtIya dRzya yaha bahuta anUThA sUtra hai| buddha ke anUThe se anUThe sUtroM meM ek| ise khUba khayAla se samajha lenaa| prabhAtavelA, AkAza meM uThatA sUrya, Amravana meM pakSiyoM kA kalarava, bhagavAna jetavana meM viharate the| unake pAsa hI bahuta se AgaMtuka bhikSu bhagavAna kI vaMdanA kara eka ora baiThe the| usI samaya lava kuMThaka bhaddIya sthavira bhagavAna se vidA le kucha samaya ke lie bhagavAna se dUra jA rahe the| unheM jAte dekha bhagavAna ne unakI ora saMketa kara kahA-bhikSuo, dekhate ho isa bhAgyazAlI bhikSu ko? vaha mAtA-pitA ko mArakara dukharahita hokara jA rahA hai| mAtA-pitA ko mArakara! ve bhikSu bhagavAna kI bAta sunakara cauMke, cauMkakara eka-dUsare kA muMha dekhane lage ki bhagavAna ne yaha kyA kahA? mAtA-pitA ko mArakara dukharahita hokara jA rahA hai, isa bhAgyazAlI bhikSu ko dekho! unheM to apane kAnoM para bharosA nahIM huA! mAtA-pitA kI hatyA se bar3A to koI aura pApa nahIM hai| bhagavAna yaha kyA kahate haiM? kahIM kucha cUka hai| yA to hama sunane meM cUka gae, yA bhagavAna kahane meM cUka ge| mAtA-pitA ke hatyAre ko bhAgyazAlI kahanA, yaha kaisI zikSA hai? bhagavAna hoza meM haiM? ___atyaMta saMdeha aura vibhrama meM par3e unhoMne bhagavAna se pUchA- tathAgata kyA kaha rahe haiM? aisI bAta na to AMkhoM dekhI, na kAnoM sunii| bhagavAna ne taba kahA-itanA hI nahIM, isa apUrva bhikSu ne aura bhI hatyAeM kI haiM; aura bar3I saphalatA se aura bar3I kuzalatA se| hatyA karane meM isako koI sAnI nahIM hai| bhikSuo, tuma bhI isase kucha sIkha lo| tuma bhI isa jaise bano aura tuma bhI dukha-sAgara ke pAra ho jaaoge| bhikSuoM ne kahA-Apa kahate kyA haiM! hatyAre kI prazaMsA kara rahe haiN| aura buddha ne kahA-itanA hI nahIM bhikSuo, isane apanI bhI hatyA kara dI hai| yaha AtmaghAtI bhI hai| yaha bar3A bhAgyazAlI hai! aura taba unhoMne ye sUtra kahe mAtaraM pitaraM hatvA rAjAno dve ca khttiye| 28

Page #42
mRtyu kI mahAmArI meM khar3A jIvana raTTaM sAnucaraM haMtvA anIgho yAti braahmnno| / mAtaraM pitaraM hatvA rAjAno dve ca sotthiye / veyyagghapaJcamaM haMtvA anIgho yAti brAhmaNo / / - 'mAtA arthAta tRSNA'- - buddha kahate haiM, sAre jIvana kA janma tRSNA huA hai - 'mAtA arthAta tRSNA, pitA arthAta ahaMkAra, do kSatriya rAjAoM arthAta zAzvata dRSTi aura uccheda dRSTi' - AstikatA aura nAstikatA - ' aura unake anucaroM ko' - sAre zAstrIya siddhAMtoM ko - 'aura unake sAtha sAre rASTra ko' - AsaktiyoM sahita apane bhItara ke sAre saMsAra ko - 'mArakara yaha brAhmaNa niSpApa ho gayA hai|' 'mAtA-pitA, do zrotriya rAjAoM aura vyAghrapaMcama ko mArakara brAhmaNa niSpApa ho jAtA hai|' -- - samajhane kI koziza kreN| tRSNA ko kahA buddha ne mAM / tRSNA hai straiNa / isalie striyAM jyAdA tRSNAtura hotI puruSa kI bajAya / striyoM kI pakar3a vastuoM para, dhana para, makAna para bahuta hotI hai - tRSNAtura hotI haiM / aura striyAM IrSyA se bahuta jalatI haiM - kisI ne bar3A makAna banA liyA, kisI ne nayI sAr3I kharIda lI ! 1 tRSNA straiNa hai, ahaMkAra puruSa hai| puruSa ko kaSTa hotA hai tabhI jaba kisI kA ahaMkAra bar3hatA dekhane lage / jaba usake ahaMkAra ko coTa lagatI hai taba vaha becaina hotA hai| vastueM cAhe na hoM, magara pratiSThA ho / pratiSThA ke lie saba bhI chor3ane ko taiyAra hotA hai puruSa, magara pratiSThA chor3ane ko taiyAra nahIM hotaa| maiM kucha hUM, aisA bhAva rahe to vaha saba chor3ane ko taiyAra hai| bhUkhA mara sakatA hai, upavAsa kara sakatA hai-- agara logoM ko khayAla rahe ki yaha mahAtapasvI hai / naMgA khar3A ho sakatA hai, dhUpa-tApa saha sakatA hai, basa eka bAta bhara banI rahe ki yaha AdamI gajaba kA hai| I puruSa kI jar3a usake ahaMkAra meM hai / isalie strI kI jar3a usakI tRSNA meM hai / tRSNA zabda bhI straiNa hai, ahaMkAra zabda bhI puruSavAcI hai / yaha puruSa kA roga hai ahaMkAra, aura tRSNA strI kA roga hai / ina donoM ke milana se hama saba bane haiN| na to tuma puruSa ho akele, na tuma strI ho akele / jaise mAM aura pitA se tumhArA janma huA -AdhA hissA mAM ne diyA hai tumhAre zarIra ko, AdhA hissA tumhAre pitA ne diyA hai| koI puruSa ekadama zuddha puruSa nahIM hai, kyoMki mAM kA hissA kahAM jAegA ? aura koI strI zuddha strI nahIM hai, kyoMki pitA kA hissA kahAM jAegA ? donoM kA milana hai / aise hI citta banA hai tRSNA aura ahaMkAra se / striyoM meM tRSNA kI mAtrA jyAdA, puruSoM meM ahaMkAra kI mAtrA jyAdA / bheda mAtrA kA hai| aura donoM mahAroga haiN| aura donoM ko mAre binA koI dukha se mukta nahIM hotA / isalie buddha ne bar3I ajIba bAta kahI hai ki yaha apane mAtA-pitA ko mArakara 29

Page #43
esa dhammo sanaMtano dukha se mukta ho gayA hai, dekhate haiM isa bhAgyazAlI bhikSu ko! isakI tRSNA bhI nahIM rahI--yaha kucha pAne ko utsuka bhI nahIM hai| aura isakA koI ahaMkAra bhI nahIM rahA--isakI koI maiM kI ghoSaNA bhI nahIM rhii| yaha zUnyavata ho gayA hai| jaise hai hI nhiiN| isane apane ko poMcha liyaa| isalie buddha kahate haiM, itanA hI nahIM, isane apanA bhI AtmaghAta kara liyA hai| ___ aba khayAla karanA, agara hamAre jIvana kI sArI daur3a ahaMkAra aura tRSNA se banI hai, to jisa dina ahaMkAra aura tRSNA samApta ho jAegI, usI dina hamArA jIvana bhI samApta ho gayA-AtmaghAta bhI ho gyaa| isalie to buddhapuruSa kahate haiM ki jisa vyakti ne tRSNA aura ahaMkAra chor3a diyA, usakA dubArA janma nahIM hogA, vaha saMsAra meM phira nahIM AegA, usakA phira punaH Agamana nahIM hai| usane jIvana kA mUlasrota hI tor3a diyaa| vaha mahAjIvana meM viraajtaa| AkAza usakA ghara hogA, nirvANa usakI niyati hogii| itanA hI nahIM, buddha kahate haiM, mAtA-pitA ko, do kSatriya rAjAoM ko...| yaha bhI bar3I anUThI bAta hai| buddha kahate haiM, AstikatA aura nAstikatA, ye do rAjA haiM duniyA meN| kucha loga Astika banakara baiTha gae haiM, kucha loga nAstika banakara baiTha gae haiN| kucha ke Upara AstikatA kA rAjya hai, kucha para nAstikatA kA rAjya hai| donoM se mukti caahie| kyoMki jo hai, use na to hAM se kahA jA sakatA, aura na nA meM kahA jA sktaa| jo hai vaha itanA bar3A hai ki hAM aura nA meM nahIM smaataa| isalie buddha se jaba koI pUchatA hai, Izvara hai? taba cupa raha jAte haiN| vaha kucha bhI nahIM khte| buddha se koI pUchatA hai, Apa Astika haiM? to cupa raha jAte haiN| nAstika haiM? to cupa raha jAte haiN| kyoMki vaha kahate haiM ki astitva itanA virATa hai ki hAM aura nA kI koTiyoM meM nahIM smaataa| hAM kaho to bhI galatI ho jAtI hai, nA kaho to bhI galatI ho jAtI hai| hAM aura nA, donoM isameM samAhita haiN| koI koTiyAM mana kI kAma nahIM aatiiN| __isalie mana kI sArI vibhAjaka koTiyoM se mukta ho gayA hai| do kSatriya rAjAoM ko bhI isane mAra DAlA hai| ___hama aksara vibhAjana meM par3e rahate haiN| kabhI tuma kahate ho, dukha, kabhI tuma kahate ho, sukha, vibhAjana ho gyaa| kabhI tuma kahate ho, maiM puruSa, kabhI tuma kahate ho, maiM strI, vibhAjana ho gyaa| jahAM-jahAM do kA vibhAjana hai, vahAM-vahAM tuma mana ke prabhAva meM rhoge| dvaita yAnI mn| aura jahAM donoM girA die, tuma cupa ho gae--mauna yAnI mana ke pAra ho jAnA; mauna mana ke bAhara ho jAne kI sthiti hai; mauna advaita hai| isane do rAjAoM ko mAra DAlA hai| unake anucaroM ko bhI mAra DAlA hai-saba siddhAMta, saba zAstra, saba philAsaphI isane Aga lagA dI hai| aba na yaha socatA, na yaha vicAratA, aba to yaha zUnya nirvicAra meM ThaharA hai| isane sAre rASTra ko bhI mAra 30

Page #44
mRtyu kI mahAmArI meM khar3A jIvana DAlA hai| isane apane bhItara ke sAre saMsAra ko hI ukhAr3a DAlA hai| __khayAla karanA, tumhArA saMsAra tumhAre par3osI kA saMsAra nahIM hai| patnI kA saMsAra pati kA saMsAra nahIM hai, beTe kA saMsAra bApa kA saMsAra nahIM hai| yahAM utane hI saMsAra haiM jitane loga haiN| hara AdamI apane saMsAra meM raha rahA hai| hara AdamI ne apane mana kA vistAra kiyA huA hai, vahI usakA saMsAra hai| buddha kahate haiM, isane sAre apane bhItara ke jagata ko hI jalAkara rAkha kara diyaa| to yaha brAhmaNa niSpApa ho gayA hai| 'mAtA-pitA, do kSatriya rAjAoM, vyAghrapaMcama ko mArakara brAhmaNa niSpApa ho jAtA hai|' pAMca zatru haiM, jo manuSya ko kATe DAlate haiN| cAhe unako paMcendriyAM kaho, yA pAMca zatru kaho, pAMca prakAra kI kAmavAsanAeM kaho, lekina pAMca zatru haiM jo manuSya ko kATe DAlate haiN| yaha una pAMcoM ko bhI maarkr...| ___hatyA kA aisA adabhuta artha! svabhAvataH, bhikSu cauMka gae hoMge jaba pahalI daphA sunA hogA ki mAM-bApa ko mArakara yaha dukha se mukta ho gayA hai| unhoMne pUchA- tathAgata kyA kaha rahe haiM! tathAgata zabda kA bhI vahI artha hotA hai jo sugata kaa| sugata kA artha hotA hai, jo bhalIbhAMti calA gayA, jo isa jamIna para dikhAyI par3atA hai lekina aba yahAM jisakI cetanA nahIM hai| tathAgata kA yaha bhI artha hotA hai, jo bhalIbhAMti AyA aura bhalIbhAMti calA gyaa| jo aise AyA jaise AyA hI na ho aura aise calA gayA jaise gayA hI na ho, jisakA honA na honA kisI ko patA hI na calA, jaise pAnI para lakIra khIMcate haiM aise buddhoM kA Agamana hai| itihAsa para koI rekhA nahIM chuutttii| itihAsa para rekhA to hiTalara, caMgejakhAM, taimUralaMga, inakI chUTatI hai, buddhoM kI nahIM chuutttii| na karate haiM vidhvaMsa, to kaise rekhA chUTegI itihAsa para! aMtarjagata meM praveza karate haiM, bAhara.ke jagata meM to dhIre-dhIre zUnya ho jAte haiM, to kaise itihAsa para rekhA chUTegI? buddhoM ko tathAgata kahA jAtA hai--cupacApa Ate haiM, cupacApa cale jAte haiN| kisI ko kAnoM-kAna khabara nahIM pdd'tii| ziSyoM ne pUchA ki tathAgata kyA kaha rahe haiM? yaha Apa kaisI bAta kara rahe haiM ki mAtA-pitA ko mArakara! mAtA-pitA ko mAranA to saba se bar3A pApa hai| isakA eka aura artha maiM karanA cAhUMgA, jo isa sUtra meM nahIM kahA gayA hai, lekina agara buddha Aja hote to khte| amarIkA meM manovijJAna kI eka nayI paddhati vikasita huI hai, TrAMjekzanala enaalisis| mahatvapUrNa hai bhut| TrAMjekzanala enAlisisa ke hisAba se pratyeka vyakti meM tIna vyakti hote haiM--eka tumhArI mAM, eka tumhArA pitA, eka tumhArA bcpn| choTA baccA hai, hajAra kAma karanA cAhatA hai, hajAra rukAvaTeM par3atI haiN| Aga se khelanA cAhatA hai, mAM kahatI hai, nhiiN| bAhara 31

Page #45
esa dhammo sanaMtano jAnA cAhatA hai mitroM ke pAsa, bApa kahatA hai, nahIM, rAta ho gayI, so jaao| jaba sonA nahIM cAhatA hai taba mAM-bApa kahate haiM so jAo, jaba uThanA cAhatA hai subaha to uThane nahIM dete, jaba nahIM uThanA cAhatA hai to uThAte haiN| jaba khAnA nahIM cAhatA to khilAte haiM, jaba khAnA cAhatA hai to rokate haiM ki aba bahuta ho gyaa| hajAra niSedha haiM, to choTA baccA niSiddha hotA jAtA hai| vaha jo niSiddha choTA baccA hai tumhAre bhItara, vaha kabhI nahIM maratA, vaha tumhAre bhItara maujUda hai| isalie kabhI-kabhI tuma agara samajhoge ThIka se, aisI ghar3I A jAtI hai jaba tumhArA choTA baccA pragaTa ho jAtA hai-kisI ne gAlI de dI, usa vakta tuma jo vyavahAra karate ho vaha choTe bacce kA vyavahAra hai| tumhArI umara pacAsa sAla kI ho, lekina tatkSaNa tuma aisA vyavahAra karate ho jaise sAta sAla kA baccA bhI karane . meM saMkoca kre| jarA sI bAta aura tuma bhUla gae apane paiMtAlIsa sAla, lauTa gae bacapana meN| pIche tuma pachatAoge, tuma kahoge, yaha maiMne kaise kiyA, yaha kisa bAta ne mujhe pakar3a liyA, yaha to zobhA nahIM detaa| jarA sI bAta ho gayI aura tuma ekadama bacakAnI avasthA meM vyavahAra kara lie| vaha baccA tumhAre bhItara jiMdA hai, dabA par3A hai, jarA sI coTa kI jarUrata hai, nikala AtA hai| tumane dekhA hogA, kisI ke ghara meM Aga laga gayI...maiM eka gAMva meM ThaharA thA, eka ghara meM Aga laga gyii| usa ghara ke mAlika ko maiM bahuta dina se jAnatA thA, bar3e himmata kA AdamI, vaha ekadama chAtI pITa-pITakara rone lgaa| maiMne use jAkara kahA ki tU himmatavara AdamI hai-usakI chAtI bhI bar3I thI, vaha gAMva meM rAmalIlA meM aMgada kA pArTa karatA thA, usase bar3I chAtI kA AdamI maiMne phira dekhA nahIM, usakI bar3I caur3I chAtI thI, vaha ekadama chAtI pITakara-maiMne usako jAkara kahA ki dekha, jarA suna bhI, itanI bar3I chAtI aura aise pITa rahA hai! aura tU aMgada kA kAma karatA hai! makAna meM hI Aga laga gayI hai na! vaha mujhase bolA, jJAna kI bAteM abhI nahIM! mujhe mata chedd'o| are, maiM mara gayA! vaha phira pITane lagA ki maiM mArA gayA, maiM luTa gayA! choTe bacce jaisA--jaise choTA baccA paira paTakane lagatA hai aura cillAne lagatA hai| tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA, choTe bacce kA eka lakSaNa hotA hai, vaha kisI bhI cIja ko cAhatA hai to abhI cAhatA hai, isI vakta cAhatA hai| AdhI rAta meM AisakrIma cAhie, to abhI caahie| vaha mAna hI nahIM sakatA ki kala para chor3A jA sakatA hai-kyoM kala para? abhI kyoM nahIM? tumane apane citta meM bhI yaha vRtti dekhI kaI bAra sira maartii| eka kAra rAste se gujarate dekhI aura tuma kahate ho, abhI cAhie, isI vakta caahie| cAhe aba ghara bika jAe, cAhe jhaMjhaTa meM par3a jAo, cAhe karja lenA par3e, cAhe jiMdagIbhara cukAne meM laga jAe karja, magara isI vakta cAhie, aba to lenA hI hai| 32

Page #46
mRtyu kI mahAmArI meM khar3A jIvana amarIkA isa samaya duniyA meM sabase jyAdA bacakAnA deza hai, to hara cIja iMsTeMTa-iMsTeMTa kAphI-hara cIja isI vakta caahie| kAphI banAne kI bhI jhaMjhaTa kauna kare? taiyAra karane kI bhI jhaMjhaTa kauna kare? taiyAra caahie| hara cIja taiyAra caahie| bhojana taiyAra cAhie, basa jyAdA se jyAdA DibbA kholanA AnA cAhie aura kucha khAsa jarUrata nahIM hai| __ hara cIja isI vakta ho, ye bacakAnI bAteM haiN| magara ye maratI nahIM, ye bhItara rahatI haiM, ye kabhI bhI lauTa AtI haiN| ye kisI durdina meM, durghaTanA meM pragaTa ho jAtI haiN| tumhArI praur3hatA Upara-Upara hai, bhItara tumhArA baccA chipA hai jo kabhI nahIM bar3hA, jisameM koI praur3hatA AyI hI nhiiN| sAmAnya kAmakAja meM tuma samhAle rahate ho apane ko, lekina jarA bhI asAmAnya sthiti AtI hai ki tumhArI praur3hatA do kaur3I kI sAbita hotI hai| tumhArI praur3hatA camar3I se jyAdA gaharI nahIM hai, jarA kisI ne kharoMca diyA ki tumhArA baccA pragaTa ho jAtA hai| to yaha baccA jAnA cAhie, isakI mRtyu honI cAhie, to hI tuma praur3ha ho paaoge|| phira tumhArI mAM aura pitA tumhAre bhItara sadA baiThe haiN| inakI bhI mRtyu honI caahie| isakA bAhara ke mAtA-pitA se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| TrAMjekzanala enAlisisa kA kahanA yaha hai ki vahI vyakti ThIka se praur3ha ho pAtA hai jisake bhItara mAtA-pitA kI AvAja samApta ho jAtI hai| nahIM to tuma kucha bhI karo, mAtA-pitA kI AvAja pIchA karatI hai| samajho ki tuma bacapana meM kucha kAma karate the, mAM-bApa ne roka diyA thA, aba bhI tuma vaha kAma karanA cAhate ho, bhItara se eka AvAja AtI hai, tumhArA pitA kahatA hai-nhiiN| hAlAMki aba tuma svataMtra ho| tuma aMdherI rAta meM bAhara jAnA cAhate the, pitA ne roka diyA thaa| tuma choTe bacce the, yaha ThIka bhI thA roka denA, tumhArI paristhiti ke anukUla thaa| aba bhI tuma aMdhere meM jAte ho bAhara to aisA lagatA hai pitA inakAra kara rahe haiN| sApha nahIM hotA, bhItara se koI rokatA hai, bhItara se koI dabAtA hai, bhItara se koI kahatA hai-mata jAo, yaha mata karo, aisA mata kro| yaha jo bhItara tumhAre pitA kI AvAja hai, yaha tumheM kabhI bar3hane na degii| tumhArI mAM abhI bhI tumheM pakar3e hue hai| vaha tumhArA pIchA nahIM chodd'tii| usase chuTakArA caahie| samajho ki tuma kisI eka lar3akI ke prema meM par3a gae the, aura tumhArI mAM ne bAdhA DAla dI thI-zAyada jarUrI thA DAlanA, tumhArI umra bhI nahIM thI abhI, abhI tuma prema kA artha bhI nahIM samajha sakate the, abhI tuma jhaMjhaTa meM par3a jAte, abhI tuma ulajha jAte, tumhArI par3hAI-likhAI ruka jAtI, tumhArA vikAsa ruka jAtA-mAM ne roka diyA thaa| mAM ne saba taraha se tumheM lar3akiyoM se bacAyA thaa| __ aba tumhArI zAdI bhI ho gayI hai, tumhArI patnI ghara meM hai, lekina jaba tuma patnI kA bhI hAtha hAtha meM lete ho, tumhArI mAM bhItara se roka rahI hai| vaha kaha rahI hai, 33

Page #47
esa dhammo sanaMtano sAvadhAna ! jhaMjhaTa meM mata pdd'naa| to tuma patnI kA hAtha bhI hAtha meM lete ho, lekina pUre mana se nahIM le paate| vaha mAM pIche khIMca rahI hai| isa mAM kA jAnA honA hI cAhie, nahIM to tuma kabhI praur3ha na ho paaoge| TrAMjekzanala enAlisisa ke logoM ko agara buddha ke ye sUtra mila jAeM, to unake lie to bar3A sahArA mila jAegA-mAtA-pitA kI hatyA! mAtA-pitA kI hatyA se tumhAre bAhara ke mAtA-pitA kI hatyA kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| tumhAre bhItara jo mAtA-pitA kI pratimA baiTha gayI hai usakI hatyA honI cAhie, tabhI tuma mukta ho paaoge| aura yaha bar3e maje kI aura virodhAbhAsI bAta hai ki jisa dina tuma bhItara ke mAtA-pitA se mukta ho jAoge, usa dina tuma bAhara ke mAtA-pitA ko pahalI daphA ThIka Adara de pAoge, usake pahale nhiiN| samAdara paidA hogaa| abhI to tuma bhItara itane grasita ho unase ki tumhAre mana meM krodha hai, mAM-bApa ko kSamA karanA bhI muzkila hai| gurajiepha ne apane daravAje para likha rakhA thA ki agara tumane apane mAM-bApa ko kSamA kara diyA ho to mere pAsa aao| ajIba sI bAta! satya kI khoja meM Ae AdamI se pUchanA ki tumane mAM-bApa ko kSamA kara diyA yA nahIM? kSamA! loga kahate, hama to Adara karate haiN| vaha kahatA ki jAo vApasa, pahale kSamA karo, Adara abhI kahAM hai, saba thothA hai| mApha to karo pahale! __ mApha tuma tabhI kara sakoge jaba tumhAre bhItara se sArA mAM-bApa kA jAla miTa jAe, tuma mukta ho jaao| jinase tuma baMdhe ho, unheM mApha nahIM kara skte| gulAmI ko koI mApha karatA hai! parataMtratA ko koI mApha karatA hai! kArAgRha ko koI mApha karatA hai! aura jisane tumheM gulAma banAyA hai, usako tuma Adara kaise de sakate ho? ___isalie agara bacce mAM-bApa ke prati anAdara se bhara jAte haiM to Azcarya nahIM hai| mAM-bApa ke prati Adara tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba mAM-bApa se pUrA chuTakArA ho jaae| aura yaha bAhara kI bAta nahIM hai ki bAhara ke mAM-bApa ko chor3akara bhAga jaao| bAhara ke mAM-bApa ko chor3ane se kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| himAlaya cale jAo, vahAM bhI bhItara ke mAM-bApa tumhArA pIchA kareMge, ve tumhAre mana ke hisse ho gae haiN| usa mana ko badalanA jarUrI hai| buddha ke ye sUtra, isalie maiMne kahe, bar3e mahatvapUrNa haiN| mAtaraM pitaraM hatvA rAjAno dve ca khttiye| raTuM sAnucaraM hatvA anIgho yAti braahmnno|| brAhmaNa mukta ho jAtA hai mAtA-pitA ko mArakara, kSatriya do rAjAoM ko mArakara, rAjA ke anucaroM ko mArakara, sAre rASTra kI hatyA karake, aMtataH svayaM apanI 34

Page #48
mRtyu kI mahAmArI meM khar3A jIvana hatyA karake sAre dukhoM ke pAra ho jAtA hai| nirvANa kA artha hI yahI hotA hai-apane hAtha se apanI mahAmRtyu ko nimaMtrita kara lenaa| nirvANa kA artha hotA hai-dIe kI jyoti jaise bujha jAtI hai, aisA jo bujha jAe, jisake bhItara koI maiM na bce| isa na-maiM kI avasthA kA nAma nirvANa hai| Aja itanA hii| 35

Page #49
SHA pra cana jIne meM jIvana hai

Page #50
pahalA prazna : jIne meM jIvana hai maiM taba taka dhyAna kaise kara sakatA hUM jaba taka ki saMsAra meM itanA dukha hai, daridratA hai, dInatA hai? kyA aisI sthiti meM dhyAna Adi karanA nipaTa svArtha nahIM hai? paramAtmA mujhe yadi mile, to usase apanI zAMti mAMgane ke bajAya maiM una logoM ke lie daMDa hI mAMganA jyAdA pasaMda karUMgA jinake kAraNa saMsAra meM zoSaNa hai, dukha hai aura anyAya hai / sI ApakI marjI! dhyAna na karanA ho to koI bhI bahAnA kAphI hai| dhyAna na karanA ho to kisI bhI taraha se apane ko samajhA le sakate haiM ki dhyAna karanA ThIka nhiiN| lekina abhI yaha bhI nahIM samajhe ho ki dhyAna kyA hai? yaha bhI nahIM samajhe ho ki duniyA meM itanA dukha, itanI pIr3A, itanI parezAnI dhyAna ke na hone ke kAraNa hai| dukhI AdamI dUsare ko dukha detA hai / aura kucha denA bhI cAhe to nahIM de sktaa| jo tumhAre pAsa hai vahI to doge| jo tumhAre pAsa nahIM hai, vaha denA bhI cAho to kaise doge / dukhI dukha detA hai, sukhI sukha detA hai| yadi tuma cAhate ho ki duniyA meM sukha ho, to bhItara kI zAMti, bhItara kA hoza anivArya zarteM haiM / 37

Page #51
esa dhammo sanaMtano ___ dhyAna zabda para mata attko| dhyAna kA artha itanA hI hai ki tuma apane bhItara ke rasa meM DUbane lge| jaba tuma rasapUrNa hote ho, to tumhAre kRtyoM meM bhI rasa bahatA hai| phira tuma jo karate ho usameM bhI sugaMdha A jAtI hai| dhyAna se bharA huA vyakti kaThora to nahIM ho sakatA, karuNA sahaja hI bhegii| dhyAna se bharA huA vyakti zoSaNa to nahIM kara sakatA, asaMbhava hai| dhyAna se bharA huA vyakti hiMsaka to nahIM ho sakatA, ahiMsA aura prema dhyAna kI chAyAeM haiN| karuNA aise hI AtI hai dhyAna ke pIche jaise bailagAr3I calatI hai aura usake pIche cAkoM ke nizAna banate calate haiM-anivArya hai| duniyA meM itane loga dukhI haiM aura itane loga eka-dUsare ko dukha de rahe haiM, dukha nizcita hai; magara dukha kA kAraNa kyA hai? dukha kA kAraNa yahI hai ki loga sukhI nahIM haiN| tuma jisa avasthA meM ho usI kI taraMgeM tumase paidA hotI haiN| saba apane sukha kI daur3a meM hI dUsaroM ko dukhI kara rahe haiN| koI akAraNa to dukhI nahIM kara rahA hai| koI kisI ko dukhI karane ke lie thor3e hI dukhI kara rahA hai! saba cAhate haiM sukha mile, aura apane-apane sukha kI daur3a meM lage haiN| svabhAvataH, isa daur3a meM bar3A saMgharSa hai| aura sabhI apane sukha ko bAhara khoja rahe haiM, sabhI ko dillI jAnA hai, sabhI ko dillI ke padoM para baiThanA hai| to saMgharSa hai, chInA-jhapaTI hai, uThA-paTaka hai, ApA-dhApI hai| phira ThIka se pahuMceM ki galata se pahuMceM, isakI bhI ciMtA karane kI phursata kahAM! kyoMki dikhAyI aisA par3atA hai-jo ThIka kA bahuta vicAra karate haiM, ve pahuMca hI nahIM pAte haiN| yahAM to jo ThIka kA vicAra nahIM karatA hai, vaha pahuMcatA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| to dhIre-dhIre sAdhana mUlyahIna ho jAte haiM, basa lakSya eka hai ki sukha mila jaae| phira cAhe sabakA sukha chInakara bhI sukha mila jAe to bhI merA sukha mujhe milanA caahie| isI ceSTA meM dUsarA bhI lagA hai| isI ceSTA meM sArI pRthvI ke karor3oM loga lage haiN| aura saba bAhara daur3a rahe haiN| dhyAna kA artha hai-sukha bAhara nahIM hai| dhyAna kA artha hai-sukha bhItara hai| jo bAhara gayA, vaha dukha se aura gahare dukha meM pahuMcatA rhegaa| aura jitane dukha meM pahuMcegA utanA hI pyAsA ho jAegA ki sukha kisI taraha mila jaae| phira to yena-kena-prakAreNa, phira to acchI taraha mile to ThIka, burI taraha mile to ThIka, kisI kI hatyA se mile to ThIka, kisI ke khUna se mile to ThIka, lekina sukha mila jaae| jaise-jaise tuma apane se dUra jAoge, vaise-vaise sukha kI gaharI pyAsa paidA hogii| aura usa aMdhI pyAsa meM tuma kucha bhI kara gujroge| phira bhI sukha milegA nhiiN| sikaMdara ko nahIM milatA, na bar3e dhanapatiyoM ko milatA hai| sukha milA hai unheM jo bhItara kI tarapha ge| aura bhItara kI tarapha jAne kA nAma hai dhyaan| aMtaryAtrA hai dhyaan| ___jo apane meM DUbA, use sukha milatA hai| jo apane meM DUbA, usakI spardhA samApta ho gyii| usakI koI pratiyogitA nahIM hai| kyoMki merA sukha merA hai, use koI chInanA 38

Page #52
jIne meM jIvana hai cAhe to bhI chIna nahIM sakatA hai| merA sukha merI aisI saMpatti hai jo mRtyu bhI nahIM chIna pAegI, phira kisI se kyA spardhA hai! aura jaba spardhA nahIM, to zatrutA nhiiN| phira eka maitrIbhAva paidA hotA hai| yahAM koI kisI kA sukha nahIM chIna sakatA hai| yahAM pratyeka vyakti sukhI ho sakatA hai, apane bhItara pahuMcakara; aura pratyeka vyakti dukhI ho jAtA hai, apane se bAhara daudd'kr| dukha yAnI bAhara, sukha yAnI bhiitr| bAhara daur3e to saMgharSa hai, hiMsA hai, vaimanasya hai, zoSaNa hai| bhItara Ae to na hiMsA hai, na zoSaNa hai, na vaimanasya hai| aura jo apane sukha meM thira huA, usake pAsa taraMgeM uThatI haiM sukha kii| usake pAsa gIta paidA hotA hai| usake pAsa jo AegA vaha bhI usa gIta meM dduubegaa| isa duniyA meM usI dina dukha samApta hogA jisa dina bar3I mAtrA meM dhyAna kA avataraNa hogA, usake pahale dukha samApta nahIM ho sktaa| aba tuma pUchate ho, 'maiM taba taka dhyAna kaise kara sakatA hUM jaba taka ki saMsAra meM itanA dukha hai, daridratA hai, dInatA hai?' yaha dukha hai hI isIlie ki dhyAna nahIM hai| aura tuma kahate ho, taba taka maiM dhyAna kaise kara sakatA hUM! yaha to aisI bAta huI ki marIja cikitsaka ko jAkara kahe ki jaba taka maiM bImAra hUM taba taka auSadhi kaise le sakatA hUM? pahale ThIka ho jAUM phira auSadhi luuNgaa| bImAra ho isIlie auSadhi kI jarUrata hai, ThIka ho jAoge to phira to jarUrata hI na hogii| bImArI ke miTAne ke lie auSadhi hai dhyaan| tuma kahate ho, 'saMsAra meM itanA dukha, itanI pIr3A, itanA zoSaNa, itanA anyAya hai, maiM kaise dhyAna karUM?' isIlie dhyAna karo! kama se kama eka to dhyAna kare, kama se kama tuma to dhyAna karo! thor3I hI taraMgeM sahI tumhAre pAsa paidA hoMgI, thor3A to sukha hogaa| mAnA ki isa bar3e jaMgala meM eka phUla khilane se kyA hogA, lekina eka phUla khilane se aura phUloM ko bhI yAda to A sakatI hai ki hama bhI khila sakate haiN| aura kaliyAM bhI himmata juTA sakatI haiM, dabI huI kaliyAM aMkurita ho sakatI haiM, bIjoM meM sapane paidA ho sakate haiN| eka phUla khilane se pratyeka bIja meM lahara paidA ho sakatI hai| phira isase kyA pharka par3atA hai; tuma khile, thor3I sugaMdha baMTI, thor3e cAMda-tAre prasanna hue, thor3A sA duniyA kA eka choTA sA konA jo tumane ghera rakhA hai, vahAM sukha kI thor3I varSA huii| tuma yahI to cAhate ho na ki duniyA meM sukha kI varSA ho! kama se kama utanI duniyA ko to sukhI kara lo jitane ko tumane gherA hai| tuma duniyA kA eka hissA ho| tuma duniyA kA eka choTA sA konA ho| tuma jaise logoM se milakara hI duniyA banI hai| AdamI AdamI se milakara Adamiyata banI hai| Adamiyata alaga to nahIM hai kahIM! jahAM bhI jAoge AdamI pAoge, Adamiyata to kahIM na paaoge| koI vyakti milegA, samAja to kahIM hotA nhiiN| samAja to kevala zabdakoza meM hai| 39

Page #53
esa dhammo sanaMtano samAja kA koI astitva nahIM hai, vyakti kA astitva hai| tuma to kama se kama, eka to kama se kama khila jaae| itanI to kRpA duniyA para karo! ____ tumhArI isa kRpA se itanA hogA ki tumase jo durgaMdha uThatI hai, nahIM utthegii| agara tumheM saca meM logoM para dayA AtI hai, to kama se kama usa durgaMdha ko to roka do jo tumase uThatI hai| dUsare para to tumhArA vaza bhI nahIM hai, kama se kama tuma to thor3I sugaMdha do| jitanA tuma kara sakate ho, utanA to karo! tuma kahate ho, vaha bhI maiM na karUMgA, kyoMki duniyA bahuta dukhI hai| sArA gAMva bImAra hai, mAnA, tuma bhI bImAra ho, kama se kama tumheM davA milatI hai, tuma to ilAja kara lo| eka AdamI ThIka ho jAe to dUsare AdamiyoM ko ThIka karane ke lie kucha upAya kara sakatA hai| sArA gAMva soyA hai, tuma bhI soe ho, kama . se kama tuma to jaga jaao| eka AdamI jaga jAe to dUsaroM ko jagAne kI vyavasthA kara sakatA hai| soyA AdamI to kisI ko kaise jagAegA! jAgA huA jagA sakatA hai| dhyAna kA artha isase atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| phira bhI tumhArI marjI ! tumheM lagatA ho, jaba taka duniyA sukhI na ho jAegI taba taka maiM dhyAna na karUMgA, to tuma kabhI dhyAna na karoge; anaMta kAla bIta jAegA, tuma dhyAna na karoge, kyoMki yaha duniyA kabhI sukhI isa taraha hone vAlI nahIM hai| tumhAre dhyAna karane se duniyA ke isa bar3e bhavana kI eka IMTa to sukhI hotI hai, eka IMTa to sonA banatI hai, eka IMTa meM to prANa AtA hai! itanI duniyA badalI, calo itanA sahI! bUMda-bUMda se sAgara bhara jAtA hai| tuma eka bUMda ho, mAnA bahuta choTe ho, lekina itane choTe bhI nahIM jitanA tumane mAna rakhA hai| Akhira buddha eka hI vyakti haiM, eka hI bUMda haiM, lekina eka kA dIyA jalA to phira dIe se aura hajAroM dIe jle| dhyAna eka kI cetanA meM paidA ho jAe to vaha lapaTa bahutoM ko lagatI hai| sabhI to sukha kI talAza meM haiM, jaba kisI ko jAgA huA dekhate haiM aura lagatA hai ki sukha yahAM ghaTA hai, to usa tarapha daur3a par3ate haiN| abhI daur3a rahe haiN| jahAM unheM dikhAyI par3atA hai, saba daur3a rahe haiN| yadyapi vahAM koI sukha kA pramANa bhI nahIM milatA, phira bhI aura kyA kareM! aura kucha karane ko sUjhatA bhI nahIM! saba dhana kI tarapha jA rahe haiM, tuma dukhI ho, tuma bhI dhana kI tarapha jA rahe ho| dekhate bhI ho gaura se ki dhaniyoM ke pAsa koI sukha dikhAyI par3atA nahIM, lekina kareM kyA! kucha na karane se to behatara hai kucha kareM, khojeM, zAyada mila jaae| sAre loga daur3a rahe haiM to ekadama to galata na hoMge! to tuma bhI bhIr3a meM sammilita ho jAte ho| lekina jaba kahIM kisI buddha meM, kisI krAisTa meM, kisI kRSNa meM tumheM sukha kA dIyA jalatA huA dikhAyI par3atA hai, taba to tumhAre lie pramANa hotA hai| koI jA rahA hai yA nahIM jA rahA hai, yaha savAla nahIM hai, tuma jA sakate ho| agara tumane yaha taya kiyA hai ki jaba sArI duniyA sukhI ho jAegI taba maiM dhyAna

Page #54
jIne meM jIvana hai karUMgA, to dhyAna kabhI hogA hI nhiiN| aura tuma yaha kahate ho ki 'kyA aisI sthiti meM dhyAna Adi karanA nipaTa svArtha nahIM hai?' ___ svArtha zabda kA artha samajhate ho? zabda bar3A pyArA hai, lekina galata hAthoM meM par3a gayA hai| svArtha kA artha hotA hai-aatmaarth| apanA sukha, sva kA arth| to maiM to svArtha zabda meM koI burAI nahIM dekhtaa| maiM to bilakula pakSa meM huuN| maiM to kahatA hUM, dharma kA artha hI svArtha hai| kyoMki dharma kA artha svabhAva hai| ___aura eka bAta khayAla rakhanA ki jisane svArtha sAdha liyA, usase parArtha sadhatA hai| jisase svArtha hI na sadhA, usase parArtha kaise sadhegA! jo apanA na huA, vaha kisI aura kA kaise hogA! jo apane ko sukha na de sakA, vaha kisako sukha de sakegA! isake pahale ki tuma dUsaroM ko prema karo, maiM tumheM kahatA hUM, apane ko prema kro| isake pahale ki tuma dUsaroM ke jIvana meM sukha kI koI havA lA sako, kama se kama apane jIvana meM to havA le aao| isake pahale ki dUsare ke aMdhere jIvana meM prakAza kI kiraNa utAra sako, kama se kama apane aMdhere meM to prakAza ko nimaMtrita kro| isako svArtha kahate ho! calo svArtha hI sahI, zabda se kyA pharka par3atA hai! lekina yaha svArtha bilakula jarUrI hai| yaha duniyA jyAdA sukhI ho jAe, agara loga ThIka arthoM meM svArthI ho jaaeN| - aura jisa AdamI ne apanA sukha nahIM jAnA, vaha jaba dUsare ko sukha dene kI koziza meM laga jAtA hai to bar3e khatare hote haiN| use pahale to patA nahIM ki sukha kyA hai? vaha jabardastI dUsare para sukha thopane lagatA hai, jisa sukha kA use bhI anubhava nahIM huaa| to karegA kyA? vahI karegA jo usake jIvana meM huA hai| samajho ki tumhAre mAM-bApa ne tumheM eka taraha kI zikSA dI-tuma musalamAna-ghara meM paidA hue, ki hiMdU-ghara meM paidA hue, ki jaina-ghara meM, tumhAre mAM-bApa ne jaldI se tumheM jaina, hiMdU yA musalamAna banA diyaa| unhoMne yaha socA hI nahIM ki unake jaina hone se, hiMdU hone se unheM sukha milA hai? nahIM, ve ekadama tumheM sukha dene meM laga ge| tumheM hiMdU banA diyA, musalamAna banA diyaa| tumhAre mAM-bApa ne tumheM dhana kI daur3a meM lagA diyaa| unhoMne yaha socA bhI nahIM eka bhI bAra ki hama dhana kI daur3a meM jIvanabhara daur3e, hameM dhana milA hai? dhana se sukha milA hai? unhoMne jo kiyA thA, vahI tumheM sikhA diyaa| unakI bhI majabUrI hai, aura kucha sikhAeMge bhI kyA? jo hama sIkhe hote haiM usI kI zikSA de sakate haiN| unhoMne apanI sArI bImAriyAM tumheM sauMpa diiN| tumhArI dharohara basa itanI hI hai| unake mAM-bApa unheM sauMpa gae the bImAriyAM, ve tumheM sauMpa gae, tuma apane baccoM ko sauMpa jaaoge| __ kucha svArtha kara lo, kucha sukha pA lo, tAki utanA tuma apane baccoM ko de sako, utanA tuma apane par3osiyoM ko de sko| yahAM hara AdamI dUsare ko sukhI karane 41

Page #55
esa dhammo sanaMtano meM lagA hai, aura yahAM koI sukhI hai nhiiN| jo svAda tumheM nahIM milA, usa svAda ko tuma dUsare ko kaise de sakoge? asaMbhava hai| ___ maiM to bilakula svArtha ke pakSa meM huuN| maiM to kahatA hUM, majahaba matalaba kI bAta hai| isase bar3A koI matalaba nahIM hai| dharma yAnI svaarth| lekina bar3I apUrva ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, svArtha kI hI buniyAda para parArtha kA maMdira khar3A hotA hai| tuma jaba dhIre-dhIre apane jIvana meM zAMti, sukha, AnaMda kI jhalakeM.pAne lagate ho, to anAyAsa hI tumhArA jIvana dUsaroM ke lie upadeza ho jAtA hai| tumhAre jIvana se dUsaroM ko iMgita aura izAre milane lagate haiN| tuma apane baccoM ko vahI sikhAoge jisase tumane zAMti jaanii| tuma phira pratispardhA na sikhAoge, pratiyogitA na sikhAoge, saMgharSa-vaimanasya na sikhaaoge| tuma unake mana meM jahara na ddaaloge| . isa duniyA meM agara loga thor3e svArthI ho jAeM to bar3A parArtha ho jaae| __ aba tuma kahate ho ki 'kyA aisI sthiti meM dhyAna Adi karanA nipaTa svArtha nahIM hai?' nipaTa svArtha hai| lekina svArtha meM kahIM bhI kucha burA nahIM hai| abhI taka tumane jisako svArtha samajhA hai, usameM svArtha bhI nahIM hai| tuma kahate ho, dhana kamAeMge, isameM svArtha hai; pada pA leMge, isameM svArtha hai; bar3A bhavana banAeMge, isameM svArtha hai| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, isameM svArtha kucha bhI nahIM hai| makAna bana jAegA, pada bhI mila jAegA, dhana bhI kamA liyA jAegA-agara pAgala hue to saba ho jAegA jo tuma karanA cAhate ho-magara svArtha hala nahIM hogaa| kyoMki sukha na milegaa| aura svayaM kA milana bhI nahIM hogaa| aura na jIvana meM koI arthavattA aaegii| tumhArA jIvana vyartha hI rahegA, korA, jisameM kabhI koI varSA nahIM huii| jahAM kabhI koI aMkura nahIM phUTe, kabhI koI hariyAlI nahIM aura kabhI koI phUla nahIM aae| tumhArI vINA aisI hI par3I raha jAegI, jisameM kabhI kisI ne tAra nahIM chedd'e| kahAM kA artha aura kahAM kA sva! tumane jisako svArtha samajhA hai, usameM svArtha nahIM hai, sirpha mUr3hatA hai| aura jisako tuma svArtha kahakara kahate ho ki kaise maiM karUM? maiM tumase kahatA hUM, usameM svArtha hai aura parama samajhadArI kA kadama bhI hai| tuma yaha svArtha kro| isa bAta ko tuma jIvana ke gaNita kA bahuta AdhArabhUta niyama mAna lo ki agara tuma cAhate ho duniyA bhalI ho, to apane se zurU kara do-tuma bhale ho jaao| phira tuma kahate ho, 'paramAtmA mujhe yadi mile bhI, to usase apanI zAMti mAMgane ke bajAya maiM una logoM ke lie daMDa hI mAMganA pasaMda karUMgA jinake kAraNa saMsAra meM zoSaNa hai, dukha hai aura anyAya hai|' kyA tuma socate ho tuma una logoM meM sammilita nahIM ho? kyA tuma socate ho ve loga koI aura loga haiM? tuma una logoM se bhI to pUcho kabhI! ve bhI yahI kahate hue pAe jAeMge ki dUsaroM ke kaarnn| kauna hai dUsarA yahAM? kisakI bAta kara rahe ho? 42

Page #56
jIne meM jIvana hai kisako daMDa dilavAoge ? tumane zoSaNa nahIM kiyA hai ? tumane dUsare ko nahIM satAyA hai? tuma dUsare kI chAtI para nahIM baiTha gae ho, mAlika nahIM bana gae ho ? tumane dUsaroM ko nahIM dabAyA hai ? tumane vahI saba kiyA hai, mAtrA meM bhale bheda hoN| ho sakatA hai tumhAre zoSaNa kI prakriyA bahuta choTe dAyare meM calatI ho, lekina calatI hai| tuma jI na skoge| tuma apane se nIce ke AdamI ko usI taraha satA rahe ho jisa taraha tumhAre Upara kA AdamI tumheM satA rahA hai| yaha sArA jAla jIvana kA zoSaNa kA jAla hai, isameM tuma ekadama bAhara nahIM ho, daMDa kisake lie mAMgoge ? aura jarA khayAla karanA, daMDa bhI to dukha hI degA dUsaroM ko! to tuma dUsaroM ko dukhI hI dekhanA cAhate ho ! paramAtmA bhI mila jAegA to bhI tuma mAMgoge daMDa hI ! dUsaroM ko dukha dene kA upAya hI! tuma apanI zAMti taka chor3ane ko taiyAra ho ! maiMne sunA hai, eka purAnI arabI kathA hai| do mitra the, eka aMdhA aura eka lNgdd'aa| sAtha rahate aura sAtha hI bhIkha maaNgte| sAtha rahanA jarUrI bhI thA, kyoMki aMdhA dekha nahIM sakatA thA, laMgar3A cala nahIM sakatA thaa| to aMdhA laMgar3e ko apane kaMdhe para biThAkara calatA thaa| bhIkha alaga-alaga mAMgI bhI nahIM jA sakatI thI, saMga-sAtha meM hI sAra bhI thA, sAjhedArI bhI / phira jaise sabhI sAjhedAroM meM jhagar3e ho jAte haiM, kabhI-kabhI unameM bhI jhagar3e ho jAte the| kabhI laMgar3A jyAdA paise para kabjA kara letA, kabhI aMdhA jyAdA paise para kabjA kara letA / kabhI aMdhA calane se inakAra kara detA, kabhI laMgar3A kahatA, abhI ArAma karanA hai, abhI merI AMkha kAma meM na AegI / svAbhAvika / jaise sabhI sAjhedAriyoM meM jhagar3e hote haiM, unameM bhI jhagar3e ho jAte the / eka dina to bAta aisI bar3ha gayI ki donoM ne eka-dUsare ko DaTakara piittaa| yaha bhI ThIka hai, sabhI dhaMdhe meM hotA hai| bhagavAna ko bar3I dayA AyI - purAnI kahAnI hai, una dinoM bhagavAna AdamI ko jyAdA samajhatA nahIM thA / aba to dayA bhI nahIM AtI, kyoMki AdamI aisA mUr3ha hai ki isa para dayA karane se bhI koI sAra nahIM / aisI hI ghaTanAeM bAra-bAra ghaTIM aura bhagavAna bhI dhIre-dhIre AdamI kI mUr3hatA ko samajha gayA / aba itanI jaldI dayA nahIM krtaa| bhagavAna ko bar3I dayA AyI, bhagavAna ne socA ki aMdhe ko agara AMkheM aura laMgar3e ko agara pAMva de die jAeM to koI eka-dUsare kA Azrita na rahegA, eka-dUsare se mukta ho jAeMge aura inake jIvana meM zAMti hogii| bhagavAna pragaTa huA aura usane una donoM se kahA ki tuma varadAna mAMga lo, tumheM jo cAhie ho mAMga lo| kyoMki svabhAvataH, bhagavAna ne socA ki aMdhA AMkha mAMgegA, laMgar3A paira maaNgegaa| magara nahIM, AdamI kI bAta pUcho hI mata ! unhoMne laMgar3e ko darzana diyA, pUchA ki tU mAMga le, tujhe kyA mAMganA hai ? laMgar3e ne kahA - bhagavAna, usa aMdhe ko bhI laMgar3A banA do| cauMke hoMge! phira aMdhe ke sAmane pragaTa hue| aMdhe ne kahA - prabhu, usa laMgar3e ko aMdhA banA do| 43

Page #57
esa dhammo sanaMtano donoM eka-dUsare ko daMDa dene meM utsuka the| isase duniyA behatara nahIM ho gyii| aMdhA laMgar3A bhI ho gayA, aura laMgar3A aMdhA bhI ho gayA, hAlata aura kharAba ho gyii| zAyada isIlie aba bhagavAna itanI jaldI dayA nahIM karatA aura aise A-Akara pragaTa nahIM ho jAtA, aura kahatA nahIM ki varadAna mAMga lo| bahuta bAra karake dekha liyA, AdamI kI mUr3hatA bar3I gaharI mAlUma par3atI hai| tuma kahate ho-bIsavIM sadI meM--ki 'agara paramAtmA mere sAmane pragaTa bhI ho jAe to maiM apanI zAMti mAMgane ke bajAya unake lie daMDa mAMgUMgA, jinake kAraNa duniyA meM dukha hai|' ___ pahalI to bAta, tumhAre kAraNa dukha hai| phira tuma socate bhalA hoo ki dUsaroM ke kAraNa dukha hai| unake lie daMDa mAMgane se kyA hala hogA? ho sakatA hai tumheM bar3I nArAjagI hai, tumhAre daphtara meM jo tumhArA mAlika hai vaha bar3A dabA rahA hai, aura tumheM dabanA par3a rahA hai| lekina tumhAre ghara meM tumhArI patnI baiThI hai, use tuma dabA rahe ho, aura use bar3A dabanA par3a rahA hai| tuma use samajhAte ho ki pati to paramAtmA hai| sadiyoM se tumane samajhAyA hai| aura vaha jAnatI hai tumheM bhalIbhAMti ki agara tuma paramAtmA ho to paramAtmA bhI do kaur3I kA hai| tumhAre sAtha paramAtmA taka kI beijjatI ho rahI hai, tumhArI ijjata nahIM bar3ha rhii| tumhAre sAtha paramAtmA ke jur3ane se paramAtmA taka kI naukA DUbI jA rahI hai| use tuma satA rahe ho saba taraha se, usakA tumane saba taraha se zoSaNa kiyA hai| agara patnI se pUchegA paramAtmA to vaha tumhAre lie daMDa kI vyavasthA kregii| ___ patnI kucha nahIM kara sakatI, apane baccoM ko satA rahI hai| usake pAsa aura kucha upAya nahIM hai| vaha kinhIM bhI bahAnoM se baccoM ko satAne meM lagI hai| acche-acche bahAne khojatI hai| baccoM ke bhale ke lie hI unako mAratI hai| bacce bhI jAnate haiM ki isase bhale kA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| Aja pitAjI aura mAtAjI meM banI nahIM hai, isalie bacce sAvadhAna rahate haiM ki Aja jhaMjhaTa hai! yA to idhara se piTeMge, yA udhara se pitteNge| agara baccoM se paramAtmA pUche, to? to zAyada vaha apanI mAM ko daMDa dilavAnA caahegaa| kauna baccA nahIM dilavAnA cAhatA apanI mAM ko daMDa! duSTa mAlUma hotI hai| ___ agara eka-eka se pUchane jAoge to tuma pAoge, hama saba jur3e haiN| kisake lie daMDa dilavAoge? aura daMDa dilavAne se kyA lAbha hogA? sabhI ko daMDa mila jAegA-aMdhe laMgar3e ho jAeMge, laMgar3e aMdhe ho jAeMge-duniyA aura badatara ho jaaegii| zAyada isI Dara se bhagavAna tumhAre sAmane pragaTa bhI nahIM hotA ki aise hI hAlata kharAba hai, aba aura kharAba karavAnI hai! tuma apanI zAMti na mAMgoge? kisI ko yahAM apane sukha meM rasa nahIM mAlUma hotA, dUsare ko dukha dene meM rasa mAlUma hotA hai| phira bhI tuma kahate ho, 'duniyA meM dukha kyoM hai?' 44

Page #58
jIne meM jIvana hai zAyada tumako lagegA apanI zAMti mAMgane meM to svArtha ho jAegA! to maiM tumase kahatA hUM, bhale AdamI, svArtha ho jAne do! apanI zAMti mAMgo! kucha harjA nahIM hai isa svArtha meN| tuma apanI mAMga lo, dUsaroM ke sAmane pragaTa hogA ve apanI zAMti mAMga leMge--yaha duniyA zAMta ho sakatI hai| aura dhyAna kA kyA artha hotA hai ? dhyAna kA artha hotA hai-paramAtmA to tumhAre sAmane pragaTa nahIM ho rahA, Apa hI kRpA karake paramAtmA ke sAmane pragaTa ho jaao| dhyAna kA itanA artha hotA hai| paramAtmA to pragaTa nahIM ho rahA hai, sApha hai| zAyada tumase DaratA hai, bhaya khAtA hai, bacatA hai| tuma jahAM jAte ho vahAM se nikala bhAgatA hai, tumase pIchA chur3A rahA hai| lekina tuma itane zAMta hokara paramAtmA ke sAmane pragaTa ho sakate ho| paramAtmA ke sAmane svayaM ko pragaTa kara denA dhyAna hai| aura anAyAsa varadAna kI varSA ho jAtI hai| tumhArA sArA jIvanakoNa badala jAtA hai, dekhane kA DhaMga badala jAtA hai| ___ maiMne sunA hai, eka jhena sAdhaka dera se Azrama lauttaa| guru ne usase derI kA kAraNa puuchaa| to ziSya ne kSamA mAMgI aura kahA ki mApha kareM, gurudeva, rAste meM polo kA khela ho rahA thA, vaha maiM dekhane meM laga gyaa| guru ne pUchA ki kyA khilAr3I thaka gae the? ziSya ne kahA, jI hAM, khela ke aMta taka to bahuta thaka gae the| guru ne pUchA, kyA ghor3e bhI thaka gae the? ziSya thor3A hairAna huA ki yaha bAta kyA pUchate haiM ! magara phira usane kahA, hAM, ghor3e bhI thaka gae the| phira guru ne pUchA, kyA lakar3I ke khaMbhe bhI thaka gae the? taba to ziSya ne samajhA, yaha kyA pAgalapana kI bAta hai! ziSya uttara na de sakA, usa rAta vaha so bhI na skaa| kyoMki yaha to mAnanA asaMbhava thA ki guru pAgala hai| isa bAta kI hI saMbhAvanA thI ki majhase hI koI bhUla-cUka ho rahI hai| prazna pUchA hai to kucha artha hogA hii| rAta soyA nahIM, jAgatA rahA, socatA rahA, socatA rhaa| subaha sUraja kI kiraNa phUTate hI usake bhItara bhI uttara phUTA; jaise acAnaka eka bAta aMtastala se uThI aura 'sApha ho gyii| vaha daur3A huA guru ke pAsa pahuMcA aura usane guru se kahA, kRpA kara apanA prazna doharAie, kahIM aisA na ho ki maiMne ThIka se sunA na ho| to guru ne pUchA ki kyA khaMbhe bhI thaka gae the? usa ziSya ne kahA, hAM, khaMbhe bhI thaka gae the| ___ guru bahuta prasanna hue, unhoMne use gale lagA liyA aura kahA ki dekha, agara khaMbhoM ko thakAvaTa na AtI hotI, to thakAvaTa phira kisI ko bhI nahIM A sakatI thI; terA dhyAna Aja pUrA huaa| tUne AdamiyoM ko thakAvaTa AyI, isameM hAM bhara dI; ghor3oM ko thakAvaTa AyI, isameM tU thor3A jhijhakA, usI saralatA se na kahA jitanA tUne AdamiyoM ke lie kahA thaa| aura jaba maiMne khaMbhoM kI bAta pUchI taba to tU bilakula aTaka gyaa| usase jAhira ho gayA ki terA dhyAna abhI pUrA nahIM huA hai| jaba dhyAna pUrA hotA hai to karuNA samagra ho jAtI hai| AdamI hI nahIM thakate haiM, ghor3e 45

Page #59
esa dhammo sanaMtano bhI thakate haiM, khaMbhe bhIM thakate haiM / sArA astitva prANavAna hai, isalie sArA astitva thakatA hai / aura sAre astitva ko dayA kI jarUrata hai| magara yaha to dhyAna kI pariNati hai| yaha usa svArtha kI pariNati hai jisase tuma bacanA cAha rahe ho| yaha usa parama svArtha kI avasthA hai jahAM khaMbhe bhI, jo Amataura se murdA dikhAyI par3ate haiM, ve bhI jIvaMta ho uThate haiN| jahAM patthara aura caTTAneM bhI thakatI haiN| jahAM sArA astitva prANavAna anubhava hotA hai| jahAM sAre astitva ke sAtha tuma eka taraha kA tAdAtmya anubhava karate ho, ekatA anubhava karate ho / * maiM kala bhavAnI prasAda mizra kI eka kavitA par3ha rahA thA / yaha kahAnI to maiMne tumase bahuta bAra kahI hai, ise unhoMne kavitA meM bAMdhA hai| kahAnI pyArI hai, ise samajhanA - ardhonmIlita nayana buddha baiThe the padmAsana meM ziSya pUrNa ne kahA, jisa taraha prANa vyApta tribhuvana meM athavA vAyu nirabhra gagana meM jaise mukta vicaratA maiM triloka meM vaisA hI kucha he prabhu, ghUmA karatA zaila - zikhara, nadiyoM kI dhArA, pArAvAra taru meM vacana Apake jahAM kahIM, jA pahuMcUM vahIM marUM maiM vikala mAnavoM ke mana jAgeM zAMtiprabhA meM aise, sUryodaya ke sAtha jAga jAte haiM zatadala jaise / pUrNa ne kahA ki Apake vacanoM kI sugaMdha phailAtA huA marUM, basa yahI eke AkAMkSA hai| jaise sUrya ke Ugane para hajAra-hajAra kamala khila jAte haiM, aise ApakI jyoti ko pahuMcAUM aura logoM ke hRdaya kamala khileM / 46 ardhonmIlita nayana buddha baiThe the padmAsana meM ziSya pUrNa ne kahA, jisa taraha prANa vyApta tribhuvana meM athavA vAyu nirabhra gagana meM jaise mukta vicaratA maiM triloka meM vaisA hI kucha he prabhu, ghUmA karatA zaila-zikhara, nadiyoM kI dhArA, pArAvAra taru meM vacana Apake jahAM kahIM, jA pahuMcUM vahIM marUM maiM vikala mAnavoM ke mana jAgeM zAMtiprabhA meM aise, sUryodaya ke sAtha jAga jAte haiM zatadala jaise / vatsa, kiMtu yadi loga na samajheM, kareM tumheM apamAnita ? kahA pUrNa ne, prabhu unako maiM nahIM ginUMgA anucita dhanyavAda hI dUMgA, pheMkI dhUla na patthara mAre kevala kucha apazabda, virodhI bAteM sunIM, ucAre buddha ne pUchA ki agara loga apamAna kareMge pUrNa, to phira tujhe kyA hogA? loga

Page #60
jIne meM jIvana hai na samajheMge, to phira tujhe kyA hogA? tU to samajhAne jAegA, loga samajhate kahAM haiM! loga samajhanA cAhate nahIM, loga to jo samajhAne AtA hai usa para nArAja ho jAte haiM! loga agara terA apamAna kareMge, to tujhe kyA hogA? vatsa, kiMtu yadi loga na samajheM, kareM tumheM apamAnita? kahA pUrNa ne, prabhu unako maiM nahIM ginUMgA anucita dhanyavAda hI dUMgA, pheMkI dhUla na patthara mAre / kevala kucha apazabda, virodhI bAteM sunIM, ucAre bar3e bhale loga haiM, aisA dhanyavAda maanuuNgaa| kucha thor3e se apazabda kahe, patthara bhI mAra sakate the, dhUla bhI uchAla sakate the| thor3e se apazabda kahe, apazabdoM se kyA banatA-bigar3atA hai! na koI coTa lagatI, na koI ghAva hotaa| bar3e bhale loga haiM, aisA hI maanuuNgaa| kiMtu agara ve hAtha uThAeM, pheMkeM tuma para Dhele? dhanyavAda dUMgA, mAnUMgA cher3achAr3a ki khele! asi na koza se khIMcI unane, kiyA nahIM vadha merA buddha ne kahA, yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki ve Dhele bhI mAreM, tumhArI piTAI bhI kareM, pattharoM se tumhArA sira tor3a deM, phira pUrNa, phira kyA hogA? kiMtu agara ve hAtha uThAeM, pheMkeM tuma para Dhele? dhanyavAda dUMgA, mAnUMgA cher3achAr3a ki khele! asi na koza se khIMcI unane, kiyA nahIM vadha merA pUrNa ne kahA, khaza hoUMgA, bhale loga haiM, tarakasa se tIra na nikAlA, prANa hI na le lie mere, sirpha patthara mArA; khela-khela meM samajhaMgA, krIr3A kI; mArA hI, mAra nahIM DAlA, itanA hI kyA kama hai? aura vatsa, yadi vadha kara DAlA una logoM ne terA? prabhu aisI yadi mRtyu mile to bhAgya use mAnUMgA dharma-paMthaM para prANa gae, nirvANa use jAnUMgA prabhu ne ardhonmIlita locana khola pUrNa ko dekhA adharoM para prasphuTita ho uThI sahaja snehamaya rekhA rakhA zIza para hAtha pUrNa ke, kahA vatsa tuma jAo nirbhaya hokara vikala manoM meM zAMtiprabhA prakaTAo jaba pUrNa ne kahA ki sirpha mArate haiM, mAra hI nahIM DAlate; to buddha ne pUchA, aura agara ve mAra hI DAleM? phira tujhe kyA hogA pUrNa? to usane kahA, dharma ke patha para agara mara jAUM to isase zubha aura mRtyu kyA hogI? prabhu aisI yadi mRtyu mile to bhAgya use mAnUMgA dharma-paMtha para prANa gae, nirvANa use jAnUMgA 47

Page #61
esa dhammo sanaMtano prabhu ne ardhonmIlita locana khola pUrNa ko dekhA adharoM para prasphuTita ho uThI sahaja snehamaya rekhA rakhA zIza para hAtha pUrNa ke, kahA vatsa tuma jAo nirbhaya hokara vikala manoM meM zAMtiprabhA prakaTAo itanI zAMti bhItara ho ki mauta bhI pIr3A na de, itanA dhyAna bhItara ho ki apamAna apamAnita na kare, patthara barasAe jAeM to krIr3A samajha meM Ae, koI prANa bhI le le to bhI dhanyavAda meM bAdhA na par3e, dhanyavAda meM bheda na par3e, to hI koI vyaktiM isa jagata meM sukha dene meM samartha ho pAtA hai| isalie buddha ne kahA, aba tuma jA sakate ho| tuma jAo bAMTo, aba tumhAre pAsa hai / jisake pAsa hai, vahI bAMTa sakatA hai| dhyAna kA kyA artha hotA hai ? dhyAna kA artha hotA hai, jo saMpadA tuma lekara Ae ho isa jagata meM, jo tumhAre aMtaratama meM chipI hai, use ughAr3akara dekha lenA, parde ko httaanaa| apanI nijatA ko anubhava kara lenA / vaha jo bhItara ninAda baja rahA hai sadA se sukha kA, usakI pratIti kara lenaa| phira tuma bAhara sukha na khojoge / phira bAhara saba sukha, dukha jaise mAlUma hoNge| bhItara kA sukha itanA pUrNa hai, aisA parAtpara, aisA zAzvata, usakI eka jhalaka mila gayI to sAre jagata ke saba sukha, dukha jaise ho jAte haiM, usakI eka jhalaka mila gayI to bAhara kA jIvana mRtyu jaisA ho jAtA hai, usakI tulanA meM phira saba phIkA ho jAtA hai / phira isameM daur3a-dhApa nahIM raha jAtI, saMgharSa nahIM raha jAtA, yuddha nahIM raha jAtA, kalaha nahIM raha jaatii| I aise hI dhyAna ko upalabdha vyakti isa jagata meM sukha kI thor3I sI gaMgA ko utAra lA sakate haiN| aise hI bhagIratha gaMgA ko pukAra sakate haiM sukha kI / tumase yaha na ho skegaa| tuma dhyAna karane ko hI rAjI nhiiN| dhyAna kA tumheM artha bhI patA nahIM, kyoMki artha patA bhI kaise hogA jaba taka karoge nahIM! tuma usa dvAra ko kholane se inakAra kara rahe ho jisa dvAra ko kholane se prabhu milegA / aura tuma kahate ho, jaba taka duniyA dukha hai, maiM yaha dvAra para dastaka na dUMgA, kyoMki yaha to bar3A svArtha ho jAegA, loga dukhI haiN| loga bhI isIlie dukhI haiM ki ve bhI yahI kaha rahe haiM ki taba taka dastaka na deMge isa dvAra para jaba taka aura loga dukhI haiM / 1 yaha to bar3A duSTa cakra hai| kama se kama tuma to dastaka do ! tuma to bhItara jhAMkakara dekho ! aura tumheM sukha mila jAe to phira daur3a par3anA bAhara, jaise pUrNa rahA thA logoM meM zAMti kI prabhA jagAne, tuma bhI cale jaanaa| phira tuma se jo bane, krnaa| phira tuma jo bhI karoge, zubha hogA / dhyAna kA artha hai - hozapUrvaka jInA / binA dhyAna ke jo AdamI jItA hai, behozI se jItA hai| AkhirI baat| Amataura se tumane yahI sunA hai, yahI socA hai, yahI tumase kahA bhI gayA hai sadiyoM se ki duniyA meM dukha hai, kyoMki duniyA meM bure loga haiN| bure loga 48

Page #62
jIne meM jIvana hai dukha de rahe haiN| duniyA meM pApI haiM, pApiyoM ke kAraNa dukha ho rahA hai| tuma kucha nae nahIM ho jo tuma kahate ho, agara bhagavAna hameM mila jAeM to ina duSToM ko jo duniyA meM dukha phailA rahe haiM, inako daMDa dilavA deNge| tuma nae nahIM ho, tumhAre RSi-muni sadA se yahI karate rahe haiN| isalie to narka banAyA, bhagavAna se prArthanA karavA-karavAkara narka banavAyA ki pApiyoM ko narka meM DAla do| lekina tumane dekhA, narka kI hI taraha tumane jamIna para kArAgRha banA rakhe haiN| jinako tuma galata samajhate ho, unako kArAgRha meM DAla dete ho| kArAgRha se kisI ko tumane kabhI sudharakara lauTate dekhA? kArAgRha se kabhI koI sudharakara AyA hai? hAM, tumhArI daMDa dene kI AkAMkSA pUrI ho jAtI hai, tumhArI duSTatA pUrI ho jAtI hai| usa AdamI ne eka galatI kI thI, tumane aura eka galatI kara lii| __usa AdamI ne samajho ki kisI kI hatyA kI thI aura samAja ne usase badalA le liyaa| samAja kI tarapha se pratinidhi baiThA hai adAlata meM majisTreTa, usane use phAMsI dilavA dii| lekina phAMsI dene se kyA pharka huA? jahAM eka AdamI marA thA, vahAM do AdamI mre| eka bhUla dUsarI bhUla se to kaTatI nahIM, ghaTatI nahIM, dugunI ho jAtI hai| jahAM thor3I sI kAlikha thI vahAM aura dugunI kAlikha ho gyii| eka AdamI ne kucha bhUla-cUka kI thI, tumane sajA de dI, pAMca sAla jela meM DAla diyaa| tumane kabhI dekhA ki jela se lauTakara kabhI bhI koI sudharA hai! jela se lauTakara aura bigar3akara A jAtA hai| kyoMki jela meM aura purAne dAdAoM se milana ho jAtA hai| dAdAguru vahAM baiThe haiM, purAne niSNAta, vaha saba batA dete haiM ki tU pakar3A kaise gayA, tere se yaha bhUla ho gayI, aba dubArA aisI bhUla mata krnaa| jisa vajaha se daMDa diyA hai usako thor3e hI bhUla samajhate haiM vahAM kArAgRha meM baiThe loga, pakar3e jAne ko bhUla samajhate haiN| ___mere eka zikSaka the, bahuta pyAre AdamI the, unakI bAta maiM kabhI nahIM bhuultaa| musalamAna the| vaha sadA supariTeMDeMTa hote the skUla meM parIkSAoM ke, saba se bujurga zikSaka the| pahalI daphe hI jaba vaha supariTeMDeMTa the aura maiMne parIkSA dI, to unakI bAta mujhe jNcii| vaha Ae aMdara aura unhoMne kahA ki tuma corI karo, nakala karo, kucha bhI karo, isase mujhe phikara nahIM hai, pakar3e bhara mata jaanaa| pakar3e gae to sajA paaoge| pakar3e gae to mujhase burA koI bhI nhiiN| aba tuma khuda hI soca lo| mujhe corI se koI etarAja hI nahIM hai| corI se kyA etarAja, jaba taka nahIM pakar3e gae taba taka tuma maje se kro| agara tumheM pakar3e jAne kA Dara ho to jo-jo vidyArthI kucha noTa le Ae hoM, kucha kara lie hoM, kRpA karake de deN| bahuta se vidyArthiyoM ne de die nikAlakara! yaha bAta to sIdhI-sApha thI, yaha gaNita bilakula sApha-sutharA thaa| isa duniyA meM daMDa corI kA thor3e hI milatA hai, pakar3e jAne kA milatA hai| to jaba tuma kisI cora ko jela meM DAla dete ho, usako jo kaSTa hotA hai vaha isa bAta 49

Page #63
esa dhammo sanaMtano kA hotA hai ki maiM pakar3A gayA, aba dubArA pakar3A na jAUM, bs| to vahAM aura dAdAguru haiM, ve sikhAne baiThe haiN| tumane aura vidyAlaya meM bheja diyA unako-jelakhAnA vidyAlaya hai| tumhAre jelakhAne se koI sudharakara nahIM niklaa| aba to manovaijJAnika kahane lage haiM ki jelakhAne kI pUrI vyavasthA badala do| isako jelakhAnA kaho hI mata, isako daMDAlaya samajho hI mata, isako sudhArAlaya yA jyAdA se jyAdA aspatAla kho| yahAM cikitsA karo logoM kI, daMDa mata do| magara tumhAre saMtoM ko abhI bhI akala nahIM AyI hai, abhI bhI narka meM daMDa diyA jA rahA hai| bAta to vahI kI vahI hai, gaNita vahI kA vahI hai| narka se kisI pApI ke ThIka hokara lauTane kI tumane khabara sunI? kisI purANa meM likhA hai ? maiMne to bahuta khojA, mujhe nahIM milA ki koI pApI narka gayA ho aura vahAM se sudharakara lauTA ho| koI kahAnI hI nahIM hai| jo gayA narka so narka meM hI par3A hai, aura bigar3atA jA rahA hai| daMDa se koI sudharatA nahIM, daMDa se to sirpha tuma bhI duSTa hone kA majA le lete ho| phira yaha jo maulika gaNita hai isake bhItara, vaha aba taka yaha rahA ki jo AdamI bure haiM, unake kAraNa duniyA meM dukha hai| maiM tumase kahanA cAhatA hUM, buroM ke kAraNa duniyA meM dukha nahIM hai, behoza logoM ke kAraNa dukha hai| aura behoza hone ke kAraNa hI ve bure bhI haiN| burAI meM jar3a nahIM hai, behozI meM jar3a hai| aura dhyAna yAnI hosh| . ___ aba taka duniyA ko hamane aisI koziza kI hai ki burA AdamI bhalA ho jAe-daMDa se ho, pralobhana se ho, mAra-pITa se ho, phusalAne se ho, rizvata se ho| to narka kA bhaya dikhalAte haiM, svarga kI rizvata dikhalAte haiN| Adara milegA, sammAna milegA, samAja meM pratiSThA milegI; rASTrapati padmabhUSaNa, padmazrI kI upAdhiyAM deNge| acchA karo! burA kiyA to daMDa milegA, jelakhAne meM par3oge, pratiSThA kho jAegI, nAma na rahegA, narka meM pdd'oge| to daMDa aura lobha, bhaya aura pralobhana, inake AdhAra para hama AdamI ko burAI se uThAne kI koziza karate rahe haiN| yaha koziza saphala nahIM huii| duniyA burI se burI hotI calI gayI hai| isa koziza kI buniyAdI bAta meM kahIM bhUla hai, jar3a meM bhUla hai| merA vizleSaNa kucha aura hai| merA mAnanA aisA nahIM hai ki duniyA meM bare AdamiyoM ke kAraNa dukha hai| merA mAnanA aisA hai ki duniyA meM behoza AdamiyoM ke kAraNa dukha hai| behoza AdamI hI dukha de sakatA hai| kyoM? kyoMki jise hoza A jAe, use to yaha bhI hoza A jAtA hai ki do dukha aura milegA dukh| kauna apane ko dukha denA cAhatA hai ? sirpha behoza AdamI dukha de sakatA hai, kyoMki use yaha patA nahIM ki dukha kA uttara phira aura bar3A dukha hokara AtA hai| jaise choTe bacce, rAste se gujarate hoM, kursI kA dhakkA laga gayA to gusse meM A jAte haiM, kursI ko eka thApar3a jamA dete haiN| thApar3a se kursI ko coTa lagatI ki nahIM, usakA to kucha patA nahIM, unake hAtha ko coTa lagatI hai| magara ve bar3e prasanna 50

Page #64
jIne meM jIvana hai ho jAte haiM ki daMDa de diyaa| ___ tuma jaba bhI kisI ko dukha de rahe ho, tuma bacakAnI bAta kara rahe ho| isakA uttara aaegaa| ___maiMne sunA hai, eka choTI sI bar3I pyArI khaanii| samrATa akabara kI eka begama thI jodhaabaaii| akabara, jodhAbAI aura bIrabala eka subaha nadI-taTa para ghUmane ko gae haiN| jodhAbAI Age thI, bIrabala bIca meM thA, akabara saba ke pIche thaa| akabara ko zarArata sUjhI, usane bIrabala kI kamara meM cikoTI kATa lii| bIrabala ko gussA to bahuta AyA, lekina cupa rhaa| socane lagA, kyA karUM? kucha kadama Age calakara bIrabala ne jodhAbAI kI kamara meM cikoTI kATa lii| jodhAbAI ne krodha meM eka tamAcA bIrabala ke muMha para jar3a diyA, bIrabala ne usI prakAra eka joradAra tamAcA pIche A rahe akabara ke muMha para jar3a diyaa| akabara Aga-babUlA hokara bolA, bIrabala, yaha kyA himAkata hai? gustAkhI mApha jille-ilAhI, bIrabala ne kahA, Apane jo ciTThI bhejI thI usakA javAba AyA hai| - javAba Ate haiN| yahAM koI bhejI gayI ciTThI binA javAba ke nahIM rhtii| yaha sArA astitva pratyuttara detA hai, pratidhvanita karatA hai| tuma jo karate ho, vaha lauTatA hai| aura kaI gunA hokara lauTatA hai-cikoTI kATI thI aura joradAra tamAce kI taraha lauTatA hai| cAhe tuma soca bhI na pAo ki merI cikoTI se isakA koI saMbaMdha hai, lekina saMbaMdha hai| yahI to karma kA pUrA siddhAMta hai| dukha do aura dukha paaoge| phira dukha pAoge to aura dukha dene ko utsuka ho jaaoge| aura dukha doge aura dukha paaoge| phira to isakA jAla kahIM TUTegA nhiiN| saMsAra meM dukha ghanA hotA jAtA hai isiilie| bare AdamI ke kAraNa dukha nahIM hai, behoza AdamI ke kAraNa dukha hai| nIti samajhAtI hai ki burA AdamI bhalA ho jAe, dharma samajhAtA hai, behoza AdamI hoza meM A jAe-nIti aura dharma kA yahI bheda hai| naitika AdamI jarUrI nahIM hai dhArmika ho, lekina dhArmika AdamI jarUrI rUpa se naitika hotA hai| naitika AdamI ho sakatA hai naIzvara ko mAne, na dhyAna ko maane| Akhira rUsa meM bhI naitika AdamI haiM, cIna meM bhI naitika AdamI haiM, nAstika bhI naitika ho sakatA hai| naitika hone ke lie dhArmika hone kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina dhArmika AdamI anaitika nahIM ho sktaa| dharma kI pakar3a aura gaharI hai| dharma ke sAtha nIti apane Apa AtI hai, nIti ke sAtha dharma apane Apa nahIM aataa| phira nIti meM to eka taraha kA damana hotA hai| tuma acche hone kI koziza karate ho, kisI taraha roka-thAmakara apane ko acchA bhI banA lete ho, lekina bhItara-bhItara to burAI kI Aga jalatI rahatI hai| bhItara to vahI roga uphanate rahate haiM, bhItara to vahI mavAda ikaTThI hotI rahatI hai| corI tuma bhI karanA cAhate ho lekina kara nahIM paate| beImAnI tuma bhI karanA cAhate ho lekina ghabar3Ate ho| duniyA meM sau ImAnadAroM meM 51

Page #65
esa dhammo sanaMtano ninyAnabe isIlie ImAnadAra hote haiM ki beImAnI karane ke kAraNa pakar3e jAne kA bhaya hai| ImAnadAra nahIM haiM, sirpha pakar3e jAne kA bhaya hai| agara koI Azvasta kara de ki koI bhaya nahIM hai, tuma karo, to ve karane ko tatpara ho jaaeNge| isIlie aisA ho jAtA hai ki jaba koI AdamI sattA meM nahIM hotA taba taka ImAnadAra hotA hai, kyoMki taba taka pakar3e jAne kA Dara hotA hai| jaise hI sattA meM pahuMcatA hai, dhIre-dhIre pakar3e jAne kA Dara samApta ho jAtA hai-kauna pakar3egA Akara? tuma pradhAnamaMtrI ho gae, ki rASTrapati ho gae, aba tumheM kauna pakar3egA? aba to tuma kAnUna kI chAtI para baiTha gae, aba to hara cIja tumhAre nIce ho gayI-to dhIre-dhIre jaise-jaise usako samajha meM Ane lagatA hai ki aba to saba cIja mere hAtha meM hai, vaise-vaise sAre roga jo bhItara dabe the bAhara Ane lagate haiN| hara sattAdhikArI beImAna ho jAtA hai, dhokhebAja ho jAtA hai| __ isalie tuma hairAna hote ho ki Akhira yaha kyUM hotA hai ? ki acche logoM ko hama bhejate haiM sattA meM-acche ke kAraNa hI bhejate haiM, cunAva meM voTa dete haiM ki AdamI acchA hai, bhalA hai, phira yaha ho kyA jAtA hai? pada para pahuMcate hI AdamI dhIre-dhIre badala kyoM jAtA hai ? kaba badala jAtA hai? kaise badala jAtA hai ? __isakI badalAhaTa kA rAja itanA hI hai ki vaha acchA thA naitika AdhAra para, acchA thA kyoMki bure hone meM nukasAna thA, acchA thA kyoMki bure hone meM bhaya thA, acchA thA kyoMki acche meM hI lAbha thaa| aba sattA meM pahuMca gayA, aba use dikhAyI par3atA hai-aba agara burA ho jAUM to khUba lAbha hai| aba acche hone meM jyAdA lAbha nahIM hai, aba acche hone meM to hAni hai| agara sattA meM pahuMcakara acchA banA rahA, to na dhana ikaTThA kara pAUMgA, na zakti ikaTThI kara pAUMgA, na duzmanoM se badalA le pAUMgA, na Age taka ke lie apanA iMtajAma kara pAUMgA, na mere bacce bhI Age jAkara sattA meM baiThe raheM isakI vyavasthA juTA pAUMgA, to aba to acche rahane meM koI lAbha nahIM hai| vaha acchA thA lAbha ke kaarnn| aba bure hone meM lAbha hai| aura lAbha usakA mUla AdhAra thaa| to jaba lAbha aba bure hone meM hai to burA ho jAnA hI sahaja, tarkayukta bAta hai| isalie duniyA meM sabhI sattAdhikArI bure ho jAte haiN| aura AdamI sadA se yahI socatA rahA ki mAmalA kyA ho jAtA hai! hama bhejate haiM samAja-sevakoM ko, Akhira meM saba bAta badala jAtI hai! jo samAja-sevA karate the, garIboM kI sevA karate the, aisA karate the, vaisA karate the, sattA meM pahuMcate hI saba bhUla jAte haiM, zoSaNa zurU kara dete haiN| jinake khilApha lar3akara pahuMce the, vahI karanA zurU kara dete haiN| sattA sabhI ko eka sA kara DAlatI hai| __ kyoM? kyoMki adhikatara AdamI dhArmika nahIM haiM, naitika haiN| naitika AdamI kA koI bharosA nhiiN| maiMne sunA hai, mullA nasaruddIna eka liphTa meM savAra thaa| eka mahilA bhI sAtha 52

Page #66
jIne meM jIvana hai savAra thI-eka suMdara mhilaa| nasaruddIna ne usase kahA ki agara Aja rAta mere pAsa ruka jAo, to pAMca hajAra rupaye duuNgaa| vaha mahilA to ekadama nArAja ho gyii| usane kahA, maiM abhI pulisa ko bulAtI huuN| tumane isa taraha kI bAta kahI kaise? nasaruddIna ne kahA, to koI bAta nahIM, dasa hajAra le lenaa| dasa hajAra sunakara mahilA DhIlI par3a gayI, utanA tamatamAyApana na rhaa| aura nasaruddIna ne kahA, kucha phikara na kara, paise kI koI kamI nahIM, paMdraha hajAra duuNgaa| usa mahilA ne jaldI se nasaruddIna kA hAtha apane hAtha meM le liyaa| nasaruddIna ne kahA, aura agara paMdraha rupaye dUM to calegA? to vaha mahilA to bahuta Aga-babUlA ho gayI, usane kahA, tumane samajhA kyA hai mujhe ? nasaruddIna ne kahA, vaha to maiM samajha gayA; tU bhI samajha gayI, maiM bhI samajha gayA ki tU kauna hai, aba to mola-bhAva karanA hai! paMdraha hajAra meM rAjI hai, tU kauna hai yaha to hama samajha gae, aba to mola-bhAva kI bAta hai| paMdraha hajAra meM rAjI hai to kauna hai, isameM aba koI bAdhA na rhii| ___ tuma bhI khayAla karanA, tumhArI naitikatA, tumhArI bhalAI kI eka sImA hotI hai| tuma corI zAyada na karo, pAMca rupaye par3e haiM, zAyada tuma nikala jAo sAdhu bne| paMdraha par3e haiM, zAyada nikala jaao| paMdraha hajAra par3e haiM, phira ThiThakane lgoge| paMdraha lAkha par3e haiM, phira tuma chor3oge? tuma kahoge, abhI sAdhutA chor3o! aba yaha sAdhutA sastI par3a rahI hai, jo par3A hai vaha jyAdA kAma kA hai| yaha sAdhutA phira samhAla leMge, eka daphA paMdraha lAkha hAtha meM A jAeM to sAdhutA to kabhI bhI samhAla leNge| maMdira banavA deMge, dAna karavA deMge, sAdhu to phira ho jAeMge, sAdhu hone meM kyA rakhA hai? isa mauke ko tuma na chor3a skoge| naitika AdamI kI sImA hotI hai, dhArmika AdamI kI koI sImA nahIM hotii| naitika AdamI kAraNa se naitika hotA hai, dhArmika AdamI sirpha hoza ke kAraNa naitika hotA hai| aura dhyAna ke binA hoza nhiiN| ___to jinhoMne prazna pUchA hai, vaha hoMge, thor3e naitika ciMtaka hoMge, thor3A nIti kA vicAra karate hoMge, magara dharma kA unheM koI hisAba abhI khayAla meM nahIM hai| aura naitika hone se koI naitika nahIM hotA, dhArmika hone se hI vastutaH naitika hotA hai| nIti to dhokhA hai, nIti to jhUThA sikkA hai| dharma ke nAma para calatA hai, lekina asalI nahIM hai| __ maiM cAhatA hUM, tuma jAgo, hoza se bhro| hoza se bharate hI AdamI burA nahIM raha jaataa| kyoMki hoza se bharA AdamI burA ho hI nahIM sktaa| yaha to aise hI hai jaise rozanI jala gayI aura aMdherA samApta ho gayA, aba tuma daravAje se nikaloge, dIvAla se thor3e hI nikloge| aMdhere meM kabhI-kabhI dIvAla se nikalane kI koziza kI thI jarUra, TakarA bhI gae the, gire bhI the, pharnIcara se bhI ulajha gae the, coTa bhI khA gae the, dUsare ko bhI coTa pahuMcA dI thii| lekina aba rozanI jala gayI hai, aba to na

Page #67
esa dhammo sanaMtano TakarAoge, na pharnIcara para giroge, na sAmAna TUTegA, na baratana gireMge, na darpaNa phUTegA, na dIvAla meM sira TakarAegA, aba to tuma sIdhe nikala jAoge, aba to rozanI hai| behozI jAnI caahie| AdamI sAdhAraNataH behoza hai| hama eka naze meM cala rahe haiN| isa choTI sI ghaTanA ko suno yojanA vibhAga ke do bAbU aphIma ke bahuta zaukIna the / isalie kAryAlaya meM bhI aksara pinaka meM rahate the| eka dina Upara se Adeza AyA ki AdivAsI kSetra eka kueM kA nirmANa kiyA jaae| inake jimme kueM ke sthala nirIkSaNa kA bhAra sauMpA gyaa| donoM sthala - nirIkSaNa ke lie cala pdd'e| rAste meM unheM eka kuAM milaa| ve kAphI cala cuke the, isalie thakAvaTa dUra karane ke lie thor3I dera vahAM ruke, pAnI pIyA aura aphIma car3hAyI / jaba aphIma kAphI car3ha gayI, taba eka bAbU ne dUsare se kahA, kyoM yAra, yadi hama loga isa kueM ko AdivAsI kSetra meM le caleM, to nayA kuAM khudavAne kA paisA ur3A sakate haiN| donoM aphIma meM the, donoM ko bAta jaMca gayI ki bAta bilakula sIdhI-sIdhI hai| nayA kuAM banAne kI jarUrata kyA hai ? yahAM koI dikhAyI bhI nahIM par3atA, kuAM ekAMta meM par3A hai, isI ko hI le caleM / dUsarA khuza hokara bolA, yAra, tumhAre dimAga kA koI javAba nahIM | calo koziza kreN| itane meM havA kA jhoMkA AyA, aphIma aura car3ha gayI, donoM vahIM lur3haka ge| donoM kueM ko dhakkA de rahe the jaba lur3hakakara gira gae, dhakkA dete hI / koziza meM lage the ki le caleM dhakAkara / kAphI dera bAda unako behoza dekhakara dehAtI ikaTThe ho ge| eka bAbU ko kucha hoza AyA to usane dehAtiyoM ko dekhakara apane dosta ko kahA, basa karo yAra, AdivAsI kSetra A gayA hai, jyAdA aura jora lagAoge to apana loga Age bar3ha jaaeNge| vaha samajhe ki A gayA gAMva, le Ae hama kueM ko dhakAkara yahAM taka / aura aba agara jyAdA jora lagAyA to Age bhI nikala jA sakate haiM / ruka jaao| aisI eka pinaka hai, jisameM hama DUbe haiM / vicAra kI taMdrA hai, mana kI behozI hai; saba bhItara aMdherA-aMdherA hai, rozanI jalatI nahIM, dhuAM-dhuAM hai; isameM hama saba kucha kie jA rahe haiN| jo hama karate haiM - hama zubha bhI kareM aisI dazA meM to azubha hI hogA / so AdamI se zubha hotA hI nahIM / soe AdamI se puNya hotA hI nahIM / aura jAge AdamI se pApa nahIM hotA hai| isalie maiM pApI ko puNyAtmA nahIM banAnA cAhatA, maiM sirpha soe ko jAgA banAnA cAhatA huuN| jisa dina tumhAre bhItara dhyAna hotA hai-- dhyAna kA artha hai, nirvicAra caitanya, koI vicAra kA dhuAM nahIM, mAtra hoza - usa hoza kI AbhA meM tumheM saba sApha dikhAyI par3ane lagatA hai, kahAM calo, kyA karo ? aba taka kyA kiyA aura kyA-kyA pariNAma hue, sArA atIta spaSTa ho jAtA hai| itanA hI nahIM, sArA 54

Page #68
jIne meM jIvana hai bhaviSya spaSTa ho jAtA hai| sArI bAta aise sApha ho jAtI hai jaise dina meM sUraja nikalatA hai aura saba rAste dikhAyI par3ane lagate haiN| aura rAta ke aMdhere meM saba kho jAte haiN| dhyAna ke lie koI bahAne khojakara bacane kI koziza mata krnaa| dhyAna isa jagata meM ekamAtra karane yogya bAta hai| zeSa na kiyA, clegaa| dhyAna na kiyA to cUke, to jIvana se cuuke| phira bhI tumhArI marjI! dUsarA prazna: pratyeka kAmanA apanA pratipakSa lie kyoM AtI hai? usakA vibhAjita rahanA kyA anivArya hai? aura kyA koI akhaMDa aura avibhAjita kAmanA saMbhava nahIM hai? yaha kAmanA kyA hai? pahale to kAmanA kyA hai? kAmanA kA artha hai-jo hUM, jaisA hUM, vaisA ThIka nahIM hUM; jahAM hUM, vahAM saMtuSTa nahIM hUM; kahIM aura hoUM, kucha aura hoUM, kisI aura DhaMga se houuN| kAmanA kA artha hai--yaha jagaha merI jagaha nahIM, koI aura jagaha merI jagaha hai; yaha jo merA jIvana hai, yaha merA jIvana nahIM, koI anya jIvana merA jIvana hai| kAmanA kA artha hai-jo hai, usase atRpti; aura jo nahIM hai, usakI aakaaNkssaa| ___ kAmanA kA maulika svara asaMtoSa hai| aura jisako kAmanA se mukta honA ho, use saMtoSa ke pATha sIkhane par3ate haiN| jo jaisA hai, usase rAjI hai; jahAM hai, usase rAjI hai| jisakA rAjIpana pUrA hai; jo kahatA hai ki ThIka, jitanA milatA, utanA bhI kyA kama hai; jo milatA, utanA bhI kyA kama hai; milatA hai, yahI kyA kama hai; aise jisake jIvana meM bhItara eka saMtoSa kA saMgIta bajatA hai, usakI kAmanA visarjita ho jAtI hai| kAmanA asaMtoSa kA zoragula hai| to jo makAna hai tumhAre pAsa, usase mana rAjI nhiiN| bar3A makAna caahie| jisake pAsa bar3A hai, usakA bar3e se rAjI nahIM, use aura bar3A caahie| aura itanA bar3A makAna kabhI huA hI nahIM jisase koI rAjI huA ho| jo suMdara hai, vaha apane sauMdarya se rAjI nhiiN| jo svastha hai, vaha apane svAsthya se rAjI nhiiN| kisI bAta se hama rAjI nahIM haiN| nArAja rahanA hamArA svabhAva ho gayA hai| hara cIja hameM kATatI hai| aura hameM lagatA hai, isase behatara ho sakatI hai| isase behatara ho sakatI hai, basa, isI se kAmanA paidA hotI hai| kalpanA se kAmanA paidA hotI hai| pazu-pakSI prasanna haiM, kyoMki kalpanA nahIM hai| vRkSa AnaMdita haiM--ye sarU ke vRkSa 55

Page #69
esa dhammo sanaMtano havA meM Dolate hue AnaMdita haiM, inheM kucha prayojana nahIM hai, ye jo haiM, basa paryApta haiN| inheM kisI aura vRkSoM jaisI pattiyAM nahIM cAhie, pAsa meM hI khar3e azoka ke vRkSoM se inakI koI spardhA nahIM hai, inake mana meM yaha kabhI vicAra nahIM AyA ki azoka jaise patte hamAre kyoM nahIM haiN| geMde kA phUla gulAba se kisI taraha kI spardhA meM nahIM hai| caTTAna jo par3I hai, use vRkSa se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai ki maiM vRkSa jaisI kyoM nahIM hUM-kalpanA nahIM hai| kalpanA nahIM hai to kAmanA nahIM hai| jo hai, jaisA hai, usase parama tRpti hai| isalie prakRti meM tumheM itanA svarga mAlUma par3atA hai| isalie kabhI-kabhI bhAgakara tuma jaba himAlaya cale jAte ho, baiThate ho kabhI cAMda ko dekhate ho rAta, yA sAgara kI taraMgoM ko dekhate ho, sUraja ko Ugate dekhate ho, ghane jaMgaloM kI hariyAlI ko dekhate ho, taba tumheM eka taraha kI tRpti milatI hai| vaha tRpti-prakRti kI tRpti kI thor3I sI chAyA tumameM bana rahI hai| . yahAM saba zAMta hai, yahAM koI kahIM nahIM jA rahA hai, prakRti apanI jagaha ThaharI hai, gati nahIM hai, daur3a-dhUpa nahIM hai, pratiyogitA nahIM hai, saba apane hone se rAjI haiN| ghAsa kA choTA sA paudhA bhI apane hone se parama prasanna hai, AkAza-chUte devadAra ke vRkSoM se bhI usakI koI IrSyA nahIM hai, vaha yaha bhI nahIM kahatA ki tuma bar3e, maiM chottaa| choTA-bar3A prakRti meM koI hotA nhiiN| AdamI kI takalIpha hai ki AdamI kalpanA kara sakatA hai| AdamI kI jo takalIpha hai use ThIka se samajha loge to AdamI ina vRkSoM aura phUloM se bhI jyAdA AnaMdita ho sakatA hai, kyoMki vRkSoM aura pattharoM aura pahAr3oM kA sukha to acetena hai, AdamI kA sukha cetana ho sakatA hai| magara dazA yahI caahie| AdamI rahate hue jisa dina tuma vRkSa jaise saMtuSTa ho jAoge, usa dina tuma pAoge svarga utara aayaa| ___ dhyAna rakhanA, koI svarga meM nahIM jAtA, svarga tumameM utara AtA hai| saMtoSa ke pIche calA AtA hai| to pahalI to bAta, kAmanA kyA hai? kAmanA kA artha hai-yaha ThIka nahIM, vaha ThIka hai| yaha aura vaha ke bIca kI jo durI hai, vaha kAmanA hai| aura vaha dUrI kabhI miTatI nahIM, vaha aisI dUrI hai jaise kSitija aura tumhAre bIca hotI hai| dikhatA dUra, jyAdA dUra nahIM, hogA paMdraha mIla, bIsa mIla; AkAza jamIna se milatA huA dikhAyI par3atA hai| tuma socate ho, dauDUMgA to abhI ghaMTebhara meM pahuMca jaauuNgaa| daur3ate raho, janmoM-janmoM daur3ate raho-janmoM-janmoM daur3ate hI rahe ho-kahIM bhI AkAza pRthvI ko chUtA nahIM hai, sirpha chUtA mAlUma par3atA hai, dikhAyI par3atA hai| kyoMki pRthvI gola hai, isalie dikhAyI par3atA hai ki chU rahA hai| bIsa mIla calane ke bAda pAoge ki AkAza bhI bIsa mIla pIche haTa gyaa| tuma sArI pRthvI kA cakkara lagA Aoge aura pAoge AkAza ko kabhI tumane kahIM pRthvI ko chUte nahIM dekhaa| chUtA hI nahIM hai| aisI hI kAmanA hai| yaha aura vaha kI dUrI banI hI rahatI hai, utanI kI utanI hI

Page #70
jIne meM jIvana hai banI rahatI hai| tumhAre pAsa dasa hajAra rupaye haiM, mana kahatA hai, agara eka lAkha ho jAeM to basa, phira nahIM cAhie kuch| tumhArA mana kahatA hai, bAra-bAra kahatA hai ki basa eka lAkha ho jAeM! eka lAkha hote hI tuma pAoge ki vahI mana kahane lagA ki aba dasa lAkha jaba taka na hoMge taba taka zAMti nhiiN| kyoM? dasa hajAra the to eka lAkha-dasa gune meM zAMti thii| aba eka lAkha haiM to dasa lAkha-dasa gune meM phira zAMti hai| phAsalA utanA kA utanA hai| garIba aura amIra donoM ke bIca kAmanA barAbara hotI hai| bhikhArI aura samrATa ke bIca kAmanA barAbara eka sI hotI hai, koI pharka nahIM hotaa| kyA tuma socate ho bhikhArI khar3A ho aura samrATa khar3A ho, to yaha jo AkAza chUtA huA dikhAyI par3atA hai, donoM ke lie alaga-alaga dUrI para dikhAyI par3egA? samrATa ko bhI bIsa mIla Age dikhAyI par3atA hai, bhikhArI ko bhI bIsa mIla Age dikhAyI par3atA hai| yaha bhrAMti samAna hai| jo jahAM hai, sadA usase Age kahIM tRpti kA srota mAlUma hotA hai| kahIM Age hai marUdyAna: yahAM marusthala, vahAM hai mruudyaan| .. jisane jAnA ki yahIM hai marUdyAna aura isI kSaNa meM AMkha baMda karake DubakI mAra lI, jisane kAmanA chor3I, kalpanA chor3I, svarga utara AtA hai| tuma kAmanA chor3o, idhara svarga aayaa| aura kAmanA chor3ane kA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki tuma svarga kI kAmanA ke lie kAmanA chodd'o| nahIM to kAmanA chor3I hI nhiiN| phira bhUla ho jaaegii| aisI bhUla roja hotI hai| dhArmika AdamI yahI bhUla karatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, calo ThIka, Apa kahate haiM kAmanA chor3ane se sukha milegA, to hama kAmanA chor3a dete haiM, sukha milegA na? pakkA hai? magara yaha to kAmanA kA hI nayA rUpa huaa| kAmanA chor3ane se sukha milatA hai, pariNAma kI taraha nahIM, chAyA kI trh| tumane kAmanA chor3I, to usI chor3ane meM sukha to thA hI, kAmanA ke kAraNa dikhAyI nahIM par3atA thA; kAmanA gayI ki sukha pragaTa ho jAtA hai| jaise pardA par3A thaa| isa parde ke haTane se sukha paidA hone kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, yaha usakA pariNAma nahIM hai, sukha to par3A hI thA, tumane kAmanA kA pardA DAla rakhA thaa| lekina agara tumane socA ki calo, kAmanA chor3ane se sukha milegA hama kAmanA chor3a deMge, to tuma kAmanA ko to sajA rahe ho bhItara abhI bhI, abhI bhI tuma sukha pAnA cAhate ho, isIlie kAmanA chor3ane ko bhI rAjI ho| ___ yaha dhArmika jIvana kI sabase bar3I ulajhana hai| loga kahate haiM, saMsAra chor3ane se svarga mila jAegA to saMsAra chor3a dete haiM magara svarga pAne kI AzA meM! aura pAne kI AzA kA nAma sNsaar| kucha mile, isa vAsanA kA nAma sNsaar| 'pratyeka kAmanA kA apanA pratipakSa kyoM hai?' hogA hI, kyoMki kAmanA vibhAjana karatI hai| yaha aura vaha, yahAM aura vahAM meM vibhAjana karatI hai| saMsAra aura svrg| vibhAjana se hI kAmanA jItI hai, agara 57

Page #71
esa dhammo sanaMtano vibhAjana na ho to kAmanA hI mara jaae| agara do na hoM to kAmanA kaise karoge? do to anivArya haiN| jo maiM hUM, vaha; aura jo maiM ho sakatA hUM, vaha; yaha do kI to dhAraNA anivArya hai| to donoM ke bIca kAmanA kA setu banegA, kAmanA kA tAra khiMcegA, kAmanA kI rassI phailegii| agara eka hI hai, to phira kaisI kAmanA! isIlie to jJAniyoM ne kahA, eka ko hI dekho, to kAmanA mara jaaegii| eka hI hai, brahma hI hai, yA satya hI hai| to phira kAmanA nahIM bcegii| jo hai, hai; isase anyathA na huA hai, na ho sakatA hai, phira kaise kAmanA karoge? phira kAmanA kA koI upAya na raha jaaegaa| ___ maiMne sanA hai, eka sUphI phakIra hasana roja prArthanA karatA thA, aura roja chAtI pITatA thA aura paramAtmA se kahatA thA, he prabhu, dvAra kholo, kaba se pukAra rahA huuN| vaha eka bAra eka dUsare sUphI phakIra strI rAbiyA ke ghara ThaharA huA thA--rAbiyA bar3I anUThI aurata huii| jaise mIrA, jaise sahajo, jaise theresA, aisI raabiyaa| jaise buddha, kRSNa aura mahAvIra puruSoM meM, aisI raabiyaa| rAbiyA sunatI thI, do-tIna dina se hasana usake yahAM ThaharA thA, roja prArthanA karatA, roja chAtI pITatA aura kahatA, he prabhu, dvAra kholo! kaba se pukAra rahA hUM, kaba merI arja sunoge? ___ tIsare dina rAbiyA se na sunA gayA, vaha pAsa hI baiThI thI, usane jAkara use hilAyA, hasana ko, usane kahA, suno jI, daravAjA khulA par3A hai! yaha kyA pukAra macA rakhI hai roja-roja ki daravAjA kholo! daravAjA kholo! daravAjA khulA hai, daravAjA kabhI baMda nahIM thA! hasana to ghabar3A gyaa| rAbiyA ke prati usake mana meM Adara to bahuta thA hI, kahatI hai to ThIka hI kahatI hogii| to hasana ne pUchA, phira, phira mujhe khulA kyUM nahIM dikhAyI par3atA? to rAbiyA ne kahA, isalie dikhAyI nahIM par3atA ki tuma bahuta jyAdA Atura ho, bar3e kAmI ho-khula jAe daravAjA! he prabhu kholo! daravAjA kholo, mujhe svarga meM bulA lo, mujhe AnaMda ke jagata meM bulA lo! yaha tumhArI kAmanA pardA bana rahI hai| paramAtmA kA daravAjA khulA huA hai, tumhArI kAmanA pardA bana rahI hai| tumhArI AMkha baMda hai, paramAtmA kA daravAjA baMda nahIM hai| isIlie to buddha ne yahAM taka kahA hai ki paramAtmA kI bhI bAta chor3a do, kyoMki usase bhI do paidA ho jAte haiM-maiM aura prmaatmaa| isalie buddha ne kahA, mokSa kI bhI bAta chor3a do, usase bhI do paidA ho jAte haiM--maiM aura mokss| buddha ne to kahA, jo hai, hai, usako do nAma mata do| do die ki ar3acana zurU huI, ki tanAva zurU huaa| phira tuma kaise rukoge| jo dUsarA hai usako pAne kI talAza zurU ho jAegI, pyAsa zurU ho jaaegii| astitva eka hai| kAmanA do meM bAMTa detI hai| tuma pUchate ho, 'usakA vibhAjita rahanA kyA anivArya hai?' bilakula anivArya hai| kyoMki vibhAjana na hogA to kAmanA baca hI nahIM 58

Page #72
jIne meM jIvana hai sktii| jaise do hone cAhie lar3ane ke lie, do hone cAhie prema karane ke lie, do cAhie dvaMdva ke lie, aise hI do cAhie kAmanA ke lie| aura do kI to bAta chor3o, hamane to aneka kara lie| isalie hamAre kAmanA ke ghor3e sabhI dizAoM meM daur3e jA rahe haiN| 'aura kyA koI akhaMDa aura avibhAjita kAmanA saMbhava nahIM hai ?' nahIM, akhaMDa aura avibhAjita kAmanA saMbhava nahIM hai| kyoMki jahAM tuma akhaMDa aura avibhAjita hue, vahAM kAmanA na raha jaaegii| jahAM kAmanA AyI, vahAM tuma khaMDita ho gae aura vibhAjita ho ge| sunA hai maiMne, dakSiNa bhArata ke eka apUrva sAdhu hue - sadAziva svAmI / kucha dina pahale maiMne tumase unakI kahAnI kahI thI, ki apane guru ke Azrama meM eka paMDita ko AyA dekha usase vivAda meM ulajha gae the, usake sAre tarka tor3a DAle the, use burI taraha khaMDita kara diyA thA, paMDita ko tahasa-nahasa kara DAlA thaa| paMDita bahuta khyAtinAma thaa| to sadAziva socate the ki guru pITha thapakAegA aura kahegA ki ThIka kiyA, isako rAste para lgaayaa| lekina jaba paMDita calA gayA to guru ne sirpha itanA hI kahA, sadAziva ! apanI vANI para kaba saMyama karoge ? kyoM vyartha, kyoM vyartha bolanA ? isase kyA milA? yaha saba bakavAsa thI ! kaba cupa hooge ? aura sadAziva ne guru kI tarapha dekhA, caraNa chue aura kahA ki Apa kahate haiM, kaba ! abhI huA jAtA huuN| aura vaha cupa ho ge| phira jIvanabhara mauna rahe / yaha unhIM kI ghaTanA hai ! unhoMne jIvanabhara mauna rahane kI sAdhanA svIkAra kara lI thI, mauna the aura nagna / nagna rahate aura cupa, bar3I jhaMjhaTeM AtI thiiN| eka to mauna, bolate nahIM, aura nagna ghUmate ! samAdhi unakI niraMtara lagI rahatI thI / masta hI rahate the apanI mastI meM | eka dina bhUla se eka musalamAna saradAra ke zivira meM cale gae / mastI meM jA rahe the nAcate, zivira bIca meM par3a gayA hogA to par3a gayA, koI zivira ke lie gae nahIM the| striyoM ne Darakara cIkha lagA dii| koI naMgA mastI meM nAcatA huA calA A rahA hai, ve samajhe koI pAgala hai| nagna sAdhu ko ghusA dekhakara saradAra bhI krodha meM A gyaa| aura usane talavAra uThA lI aura hamalA kara diyA / sadAziva kA eka hAtha kaTakara nIce gira gyaa| lekina sadAziva ke AnaMda meM koI bAdhA na pdd'ii| hAtha kaTakara gira gayA, lahU bahane lagA, lekina nAca jArI rhaa| jaise nAcate Ae the vaise hI nAcate calane, vApasa lauTane lge| saradAra hairAna huA, dukhI bhI huA - yaha mastI, aisI mastI kabhI dekhI na thI / aura hAtha kaTa jAe aura patA na cale, aisI mastI ! kisI aura loka meM thA yaha aadmii| AMkhoM meM dekhA to jaise isa loka meM thA hI nahIM, kahIM aur| isakI cetanA jaise deha meM thI hI nhiiN| dukhI huA, pairoM para gira par3A, kSamA mAMgane lgaa| sadAziva 59

Page #73
esa dhammo sanaMtano haMsane lge| saradAra ne kahA, upadeza deN| vaha to mauna the, upadeza de nahIM sakate the, to unhoMne reta para aMgulI se eka choTA sA vacana likha diyaa| jo vacana likhA, vaha thA-- jo cAhate ho vaha mata karo, taba tuma jo cAhoge kara skoge| jo cAhate ho vaha mata karo, taba tuma jo cAhoge kara skoge| bar3I anUThI bAta likha dI / jo-jo kAmanA kara rahe ho, vaha mata karo, taba tuma jo-jo kAmanA karate ho vaha mila jaaegaa| yaha bar3I ajIba bAta ho gayI ! magara aisA hI hai| jaba taka tuma mAMgoge, nahIM milegaa| jisa dina tuma chor3a doge, usI dina mila jaaegaa| tuma bhAgoge aura sukha chalatA rhegaa| tuma ruka jAo aura sukha tumhAre caraNoM meM loTane lgegaa| maiMne sunA hai, eka yuvaka dhana ke pIche pAgala thA / saba upAya kara dekhe, kucha rAstA na milaa| eka phakIra ke pAsa pahuMca gyaa| phakIra se usane kahA ki maiM bar3e upAya karatA hUM, dhana pAnA hai, lekina dhana milatA nahIM, kyA karUM? aura jaba phakIra ke pAsa vaha gayA thA taba gAMva kA sabase dhanI AdamI phakIra ke paira dAba rahA thaa| to usane kahA, yaha mAmalA kyA hai? maiM dhana ke pIche dIvAnA hUM, dhana mujhe milatA nhiiN| tuma saba chor3a-chAr3akara yahAM baiThe ho, yaha dhanI AdamI tumhAre paira kyoM dAba rahA hai ? to usa phakIra ne kahA, aisA hI hotA hai| tuma dhana kI phikara na karo to dhanaM tumhAre paira begaa| to usane kahA, yaha kisI ne mujhe aba taka batAyA nahIM; calo yahI kreNge| do-tIna sAla bAda AyA / aura hAlata kharAba ho gayI thii| bar3A nArAja ho gyaa| kahane lagA ki kisa taraha kI bAta batA dI ? maiMne dhana kI phikara chor3a dI to jo pAsa thA vaha bhI calA gyaa| Ane kI to bAta hI rahI, maiM bAra-bAra dekhatA hUM ki aba AegA koI dhanI AdamI paira dAbegA, aba lakSmI AegI aura paira dAbegI, koI patA nahIM cltaa| usa phakIra ne kahA, yaha bAra-bAra dekhane ke kAraNa hI lakSmI nahIM A rahI hai| aura jaba chor3a hI diyA to bAra- bAra kyA dekhanA ! to tUne chor3A hI nahIM / lauTa - lauTakara dekhatA hai, usakA matalaba hI yaha huA ki tUne chor3A nahIM / isa jagata kA yaha maulika niyama hai, tuma jo cAhoge, na milegaa| tumhArI cAha kAraNa hI bAdhA par3a jAtI hai| tumane cAha chor3I ki saba barasane lagatA hai| lekina isakA matalaba yaha nahIM ki tuma isI barasane ke lie cAha chor3anA / nahIM to cAha chor3I nahIM, phira tuma lauTa - lauTakara dekhate rahoge ! kAmanA meM to dvaMdva hai| isalie kAmanA meM azAMti hai / kAmanA meM pIr3A hai, saMtApa hai| kAmanA tumheM khaMDoM meM bAMTa detI hai, Tukar3oM meM tor3a detI hai| kAmanA tumheM vikSipta karatI hai, kAmanA pAgalapana kA mUla hai| kAmanA gayI to pAgalapana gayA; kAmanA gayI to khaMDa gae, tuma akhaMDa hue; tuma akhaMDa hue to brahma hue; tuma akhaMDa hue to nirvANa barasA; tuma akhaMDa hue, tuma eka hue, phira koI dukha nahIM hai| do hone meM hai, duI meM dukha hai; advaita saccidAnaMda hai| dukha 60

Page #74
jIne meM jIvana hai buddha kA eka ziSya thaa--vimlkiirti| anUThe ziSyoM meM eka thaa| usake pAsa bhI loga jAte Darate the| kyoMki vaha hara bAta meM se kucha aisI bAta nikAla detA thA, kucha aisA tarka khar3A kara detA thA-bar3A tArkika thA, dArzanika thA ki eka bAra vimalakIrti bImAra haA, to baddha ne apane do-cAra ziSyoM ko kahA ki jAkara pUchakara Ao vimalakIrti kI tabiyata kaisI hai? koI jAe na! yaha pUchane bhI ki tabiyata kaisI hai, kyoMki vaha usI meM se kucha nikAla degaa| aura usase loga Darate the ki vaha vivAda meM vahIM ulajhA degaa| Akhira maMjuzrI buddha kA dUsarA eka pramukha ziSya jAne ko rAjI huaa| maMjuzrI gyaa| vimalakIrti se usane pUchA, Apa bImAra haiM, kaisI tabiyata hai? bhagavAna ne smaraNa kiyA, puchavAyA hai| vimalakIrti ne kahA, maiM bImAra hU~! bAta glt| jo bImAra hai, vaha maiM kaise ho sakatA huuN| maiM to draSTA hUM, dekha rahA hUM ki zarIra bImAra hai| aura tuma pUchate ho ki maiM bImAra huuN| sabhI bImAra haiN| jo bhI zarIra meM hai, bImAra hai| kama-jyAdA hoMge, sArA astitva bImAra hai, vimalakIrti ne khaa| jIvana bImAra hai, kAmanA kA roga lagA hai, aura bar3A roga kyA caahie| idhara kAmanA khA rahI hai, udhara mauta pAsa A rahI hai| idhara kAmanA eka-eka Tukar3A kATe jA rahI hai, marane ke pahale mAre DAla rahI hai, udhara mauta A rahI hai; kucha bacA-khucA rahegA to mauta samApta kara degii| __ to vimalakIrti ne kahA, pahalI to bAta maiM bImAra nahIM hUM, maiM to dekha rahA huuN| dUsarI bAta, maiM hI bImAra nahIM hUM, sArA astitva bImAra hai-astitva mAtra bImAra hai| honA yahAM bImArI hai| ___vimalakIrti ThIka kaha rahA hai, kAmanA kATe DAlatI hai| tuma kAmanA kI talavAra se apane ko kitanA kATa rahe ho, kitanA dukha pA rahe ho| kAmanA se sukha to kabhI milatA nahIM, kyoMki kAmanA kabhI pUrI to hotI nahIM jo sukha mila jAe, sadA adhUrI rahatI hai aura sadA kATatI rahatI hai, ghAva ko harA rakhatI hai, bharane bhI nahIM detI, ghAva ko bAra-bAra ughAr3a letI hai| eka kAmanA kisI taraha chUTatI hai, to dasa paidA ho jAtI haiN| yaha kAmanA kA jvara bImArI hai| jIvana bImAra hai kAmanA se, kAmanA kI pUrNAhuti mRtyu meM hotI hai| lekina taba tuma cUka ge| marane ke pahale agara tuma kAmanA ko mAra DAlo, to tuma amRta ko upalabdha ho jaaoge| kAmanA mRtyu meM le jAtI hai, niSkAma citta amRta ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| AkhirI praznaH jIvana prazna hai yA pahelI? 61

Page #75
esa dhammo sanaMtano prazna to nizcita nahIM hai| kyoMki jIvana kA koI uttara nahIM hai| jisakA uttara na -ho, vaha prazna to ho nahIM sktaa| pahelI jarUra hai, lekina pahelI bhI aisI jisakA koI hala nahIM hai| hala ho jAne vAlI pahelI nahIM hai jiivn| isalie jJAniyoM ne use rahasya kahA hai| rahasya kA artha hotA hai--aisI pahelI jisakA koI hala honA saMbhava nahIM hai| jise tuma jI to sakate ho, lekina jAna kabhI nahIM skte| jisako tuma kabhI jJAna nahIM banA skte| anubhava to bana jAegA, lekina jJAna kabhI na bnegaa| jisako tuma kabhI muTThI meM nahIM bAMdha skoge| aisA hI samajho ki jaise tuma sAgara meM to utara sakate ho, lekina sAgara ko muTThI meM nahIM le skte| sAgara bar3A hai, virATa hai, tumhArI muTThI choTI hai| jIvana bahuta bar3A hai, jIvana ko samajhane kA hamArA jo mastiSka hai, bahuta choTA hai| yaha mastiSka DubakI lagA sakatA hai jIvana ke sAgara meM, rasa-vibhora ho sakatA hai, lekina jIvana ko kabhI hala na kara paaegaa| yahI to darzana aura dharma meM pharka hai| jaisA maiMne tumase kahA, nIti aura dharma meM pharka hai| nIti AdamI ko acchA banAtI hai, dharma AdamI ko jagAtA hai| aise hI dharma aura darzana meM pharka hai| darzana socatA hai-jIvana kA uttara kyA hai ? jIvana ke rahasya ko hala kaise kareM? jIvana kI pahelI kaise bUjheM? dharma kahatA hai-yaha to bUjhA nahIM jA sktaa| pahale yaha to soco ki bUjhane vAlA kitanA choTA hai, aura jise bUjhanA hai kitanA bar3A hai! cammaca se sAgara ko khAlI karane cale ho! ki cammaca cammaca meM raMga lekara sAgara ko raMgane cale ho! thor3I hoza kI bAteM kro| dharma kahatA hai-tuma DubakI to lagA sakate ho, jIvana ko jI to sakate ho usakI parama dhanyatA meM, lekina jAna nahIM skte| yaha pahelI hai, jisakA koI uttara nhiiN| ___ maiM par3hatA thA, ravIMdranAtha ke jIvana meM eka saMsmaraNa hai| ravIMdranAtha kisI mitra ke ghara mehamAna the| mitra kI choTI baccI ne unase subaha-subaha Akara kahA, yadi Apako eka koTharI meM baMda karake usa para tAlA jar3a diyA jAe to Apa kyA kareMge? jaise choTe bacce pUchate haiN| koTharI meM baMda kara diyA aura tAlA lagA diyA, phira Apa kyA karoge? ravIMdranAtha ne kahA, maiM par3osiyoM kI sahAyatA ke lie AvAja lgaauuNgaa| para lar3akI bolI, chor3ie, vaha bAta to kahie hI mata, koTharI aisI jagaha hai jahAM koI par3osI hai hI nhiiN| mAna lIjie par3osa meM koI hai hI nahIM, phira kyA kariegA? ravIMdranAtha soca meM par3a gae, bole, taba maiM kivAr3oM ko tor3ane kI koziza kruuNgaa| lar3akI hNsii| usane kahA, yaha nahIM calegA, kivAr3a lohe ke bane haiN| ravIMdranAtha ne socA aura phira kahA ki taba to yaha jIvana kI pahelI ho gayI, ki maiM jo kucha bhI karUMgA usako asaphala karane kI vyavasthA pahale se hI kara lI gayI hai| jIvana aisI pahelI hai|

Page #76
jIne meM jIvana hai __ maiMne sunA hai, amarIkA kI eka dukAna para eka pati-patnI khilaunA kharIdate the apane bacce ke lie| eka khilaunA thA Tukar3e-Tukar3e meM, jamAne kA khela thA, unake Tukar3e jama jAeM to khilaunA bana jaae| pahale patnI ne use jamAne kI khUba koziza kI, vaha jame nhiiN| phira usane apane pati kI tarapha dekhA, pati gaNita kA prophesara thaa| usane kahA, lAo, maiM jamAe detA huuN| usane bhI bahuta koziza kI, lekina jamA nhiiN| usane kahA, yaha to hadda ho gyii| dukAnadAra se pUchA ki bhaI, merI patnI par3hI-likhI hai, isase nahIM jamatA, maiM gaNita kA prophesara hUM, mujhase nahIM jamatA, to mere choTe bacce se kaise jamegA? usa dukAnadAra ne kahA, Apa ne pahale hI kyoM nahIM pUchA? yaha khilaunA banAyA hI isa taraha gayA hai ki jamatA hI nhiiN| isase bacce ko zikSA milatI hai ki aisA hI jIvana hai| yaha jIvana kI tarapha izArA dene ke lie banAyA gayA khilaunA hai, isa khilaune kA nAma hai--laaiph| isakA nAma hai-jiivn| Apane dekhA nahIM, isa para likhA haA hai, Dibbe pr-jiivn| yaha banAyA hI gayA hai isa taraha se ki yaha jamatA nhiiN| yaha to eka anubhava ke lie hai ki baccA samajhane lage ki yahAM kucha cIjeM haiM jo kabhI hala nahIM hoNgii| buddhimAnI isameM hai ki jo hala na hotA ho use hala karane kI koziza na kI jaae| hajAroM sAla se AdamI socatA rahA hai, jIvana kyA hai? koI uttara nahIM hai| jhena phakIra ThIka-ThIka uttara dete haiN| eka jhena phakIra apanI cAya pI rahA thA aura eka AgaMtuka ne pUchA, jIvana kyA hai? usane kahA, cAya kI pyaalii| AgaMtuka bar3A vicAraka thA, usane kahA, cAya kI pyAlI! maiMne bar3e uttara dekhe, bar3I kitAbeM par3hIM, yaha bhI koI bAta huI! maiM isase rAjI nahIM ho sktaa| to usa phakIra ne kahA, tumhArI marjI! calo bhaI, to jIvana cAya kI pyAlI nahIM hai; aura kyA karanA hai! lekina phakIra ne bAta ThIka kahI, sAre uttara. aise hI vyartha haiN| jIvana kI pyAlI ko cAhe cAya kI pyAlI kaho, cAhe cAya kI pyAlI na kaho, kyA pharka par3atA hai! AdamI ke saba uttara vyartha haiN| AdamI uttara khoja nahIM paayaa| AdamI uttara khoja nahIM paaegaa| kyoMki buddhi choTI hai, astitva virATa hai| aMza pUrNa ko nahIM samajha sakatA hai, lekina pUrNa ko jI sakatA hai, pUrNa meM DubakI le sakatA hai, pUrNa ke sAtha ekarUpa ho sakatA hai; ekAtma ho sakatA hai| dhyAna kA artha itanA hI hotA hai ki hama jIvana ko sulajhAne kI vyartha koziza meM na par3eM, hama jIvana ko jIne kI ceSTA meM saMlagna ho jaaeN| eka pala bhI mata khoo| jo pala gayA, gayA, sadA ke lie gayA, phira na lauTa skegaa| pratyeka pala ko jIvana ke utsava meM saMlagna kara do| pratyeka pala ko jIvana kI prArthanA meM lIna kara do| pratyeka pala ko jIvana kI DubakI meM samAhita kara do| 63

Page #77
esa dhammo sanaMtano DUbo, jIo, uttara mata khojo| uttara nahIM hai| tuma pUchate ho ki 'kyA jIvana prazna hai yA pahelI?' prazna to bilakula nahIM, anyathA darzanazAstra se uttara mila gae hote| pahelI bhI aisI hai ki jisakA koI uttara nahIM hai| aura isa jIvana ko agara jAnane kI AkAMkSA saca meM hai, to jIo aura baaNtto| jitanA rasa le sako, lo; aura jitanA rasa de sako, do| kyoMki jitanA doge, utanA hI milegaa| kaMjUsa kI taraha isa jIvana kI tarapha dRSTi mata rkhnaa| tijor3I meM baMda karane kI koziza mata karanA, baaNtto| ____ maiMne sunA hai, eka bAra eka satata pravAhI nadI aura baMda ghere meM Abaddha tAlAba meM kucha bAteM huiiN| tAlAba ne nadI se kahA, tU vyartha hI apanI jala-saMpatti ko samudra meM pheMke jA rahI hai| isa taraha eka dina nizcita hI tU cuka jAegI, samApta ho jaaegii| apane ko samhAla, apane jala ko roka, saMgRhIta kr| tAlAba kI yaha salAha eka vyAvahArika AdamI kI salAha thii| lekina nadI thI vedaaNtii| usane kahA, tuma bhUla gae ho, tuma bhUla kara rahe ho, tumheM jIvana kA sUtra hI vismaraNa ho gayA hai; dene meM bar3A AnaMda hai, aisA AnaMda jo ki rokane meM nahIM hai| jaba kabhI maiMne rokA, to maiM dukhI huI huuN| aura jaba maiMne diyA, taba sukha khUba bahA hai| jitanI maiM bahI hUM, utanA sukha bahA hai| aura yaha mata socanA ki maiM sAgara ko de rahI hUM, maiM apane sukha ke kAraNa de rahI hUM-svAMtaH sukhaay| denA hI maiMne jIvana jAnA hai| tuma mRta ho, aura agara yugoM taka bhI bane rahe to usase kyA? eka kSaNa bhI koI pUrI taraha jI le to jAna liyA, anubhava kara liyA; sadiyoM taka koI banA rahe, sar3atA rahe, to usase kyA? na jIA, na anubhava kiyaa| __donoM kI bAta to eka-dUsare se mela khAyI nahIM, manamuTAva ho gayA, phira unhoMne bola-cAla baMda kara diyaa| isa bAta ko jyAdA dina nahIM bIte the ki nadI to pUrvavata hI bahatI rahI, tAlAba sUkhakara talaiyA raha gyaa| phira AyI dhUpa, tapatA huA sUraja, phira eka kIcar3a kI gaMdI talaiyA mAtra bcii| phira to vaha bhI sUkhane lgii| jaba garmI kA tApa pUre zikhara para AyA, to tAlAba samApta ho cukA thaa| nadI aba bhI baha rahI thii| marate tAlAba se nadI ne kahA, dekho, maiM detI hUM to mere srota mujhe dete haiN| tuma dete nahIM to tumhAre srota tumheM nahIM dete| jo detA hai, use milatA hai| denA jIvana kA niyama hai| aura agara pratyeka na dene para Abaddha ho jAe, to jIvana samApta hai| jIvana ko pahelI, prazna, aisA socakara hala karane meM mata laga jaanaa| jIvana jIne meM, aura jInA dene meM hai| isalie sAre dharmoM ne dAna ko dharma kA mUla sUtra kahA hai| dAna kA matalaba sirpha itanA hI hotA hai-baaNtto| jo tumhAre pAsa ho, use bAMTo, use uliico| idhara tuma dene lagoge, udhara tuma pAoge ajJAta srotoM se tumhAre bhItara jala bahane lgaa| kuAM dekhate na, jitanA pAnI khIMca lete ho, utanA kueM meM pAnI bhara jAtA hai| nayA pAnI A jAtA hai, nae jala ke 64

Page #78
jIne meM jIvana hai jharane phUTa par3ate haiN| kueM se pAnI mata khIMco, Darakara baiThe raho, DhAMka do kueM ko, baMda. kara do ki kahIM pAnI cuka na jAe, kabhI samaya para kAma par3egA, to kuAM sar3a jaaegaa| aura dhIre-dhIre jharane jaba baheMge nahIM, to sUkha jAeMge; una para miTTI jama jAegI, patthara baiTha jAeMge, jharane avaruddha ho jaaeNge| jIvana ko jAnanA hai to jiio| jIvana meM hI jIvana hai| jIne meM jIvana hai| jIvana ko saMjJA mata samajho, jIvana ko kriyA smjho| aura do, baaNtto| isako prazna mAnakara, AMkha baMda karake hala karane kI koziza mata krnaa| nAco, gAo, gungunaao| sammilita hoo| yaha jo virATa utsava cala rahA hai paramAtmA kA, isameM bhAgIdAra hoo| jitanI tumhArI bhAgIdArI hogI, utanA hI tuma pAoge, utanA hI tuma samajhoge, utanA hI tuma anubhava kroge| phira bhI maiM tumase doharA dUM ki yaha jJAna kabhI na bnegaa| aisA na hogA ki tuma eka dina kaha sako--maiMne jAna liyaa| aisA kabhI nahIM hotaa| yaha itanA bar3A hai ki hama jAnate rahate, jAnate rahate, jAnate rahate, phira bhI cukatA nahIM hai| yaha azeSa banA rahatA hai| yaha zeSa hI rahatA hai, kabhI samApta nahIM hotA hai| Aja itanA hii| 65

Page #79
pra va ca 94 dharma ke triratna

Page #80
dharma ke triratna suppabuddhaM pabujhaMti sadA gotmsaavkaa| yesaM divA ca ratto ca niccaM buddhagatA sati / / 247 / / suppabuddhaM pabujhaMti sadA gotmsaavkaa| yesaM divA ca ratto ca niccaM dhammagatA sti||248|| suppavuddhaM pabujjhati sadA gotmsaavkaa| yesaM divA ca ratto ca niccaM saMghagatA sti||249|| suppabuddhaM pabujjhaMti sadA gotmsaavkaa| yesaM divA ca ratto ca niccaM kAyagatA sati / / 250 / / suppabuddhaM pabujhaMti sadA gotmsaavkaa| yesaM divA ca ratto ca ahiMsAya rato mno||251|| suppabuddhaM pabujhaMti sadA gotmsaavkaa| yesaM divA ca ratto ca bhAvanAya rato mno||252|| 67

Page #81
esa dhammo sanaMtano gau ta ma buddha kA sArA upadeza, sArI dezanA eka choTe se zabda meM saMgRhIta kI - jA sakatI hai| vaha choTA sA zabda hai-smRti| pAlI meM usI kA nAma hai-sti| aura bAda meM madhyayugIna saMtoM ne usI ko pukaaraa-surti| smRti kA artha memorI nhiiN| smRti kA artha hai-bodha, hosh| jAgakara kucha krnaa| jAge-jAge honaa| smRtipUrvaka krnaa| rAha para calate haiM Apa, to aise bhI cala "sakate haiM ki calane kA jarA bhI hoza na ho--aise hI calate haiN| calanA yAMtrika hai| zarIra ko calanA A gayA hai| daphtara jAte haiM, ghara Ate haiM, rAstA zarIra ko yAda ho gayA hai| kaba bAeM mur3anA, bAeM mur3a jAte haiM; kaba dAeM mur3anA, dAeM mur3a jAte haiM; apanA ghara A gayA to daravAjA khaTakA dete haiN| lekina isa saba ke lie koI smRti rakhane kI jarUrata nahIM hotii| yaMtravata yaha saba hotA hai| isake lie hozapUrvaka karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM mAlUma hotii| aisA hamArA pUrA jIvana ninyAnabe pratizata behozI se bharA huA hai| yahI behozI hamArA baMdhana hai| isI behozI ke kAraNa hamArA bahuta bar3A caitanya kA hissA aMdhere meM DUbA hai| jaise patthara DUbA ho pAnI meM aura jarA sA Tukar3A Upara ubharA huA dikhAyI par3atA ho, bar3I caTTAna nIce chipI ho| aisA hamArA bar3A mana to aMdhere meM chipA hai, choTA sA Tukar3A Upara ubharA hai| jise hama apanA mana kahate haiM, vaha bahuta choTA sA hissA hai| aura jise hama pahacAnate bhI nahIM- hamArA hI mana-vaha bahuta bar3A hissA hai| phrAyaDa use hI acetana mana kahatA hai| __ buddha kahate haiM, usa acetana mana ko jaba taka cetana na kara liyA jAe, jaba taka dhIre-dhIre usa acetana mana kA eka-eka aMga prakAza se na bhara jAe, taba taka tuma mukta na ho skoge| tumhAre bhItara jaba cetanA kA dIyA pUrA jalegA, tumhAre kone-kAMtaroM ko sabhI ko Aloka se maMDita karatA huA, tumhAre bhItara eka khaMDa bhI na raha jAegA aMdhere meM dabA, tuma parama prakAzita ho uThoge, isa dazA ko hI buddha ne samAdhi kahA hai| samAdhi jar3atA kA nAma nhiiN| samAdhi behoza ho jAne kA nAma nhiiN| jo samAdhi behozI meM le jAtI ho, use buddha ne jar3a-samAdhi kahA hai| use mUr3hatA kahA hai| tuma samAdhi meM gira par3o mUrchita hokara to buddha use samAdhi nahIM khte| isalie buddha kI bAta Adhunika manovijJAna ko bahuta rucatI hai| Adhunika manovijJAna bhI usa jar3a-samAdhi ko hisTIriyA khegaa| vaha behozI hai| tumameM jo thor3A sA hoza thA, vaha bhI kho diyaa| zAMti milegI usase bhI, kyoMki utanI dera ke lie behoza ho gae to ciMtA na rahI, utanI dera ke lie saba vilupta ho gyaa| ghaMTebhara bAda jaba tuma hoza meM Aoge to tumheM lagegA ki bar3I zAMti thI, lekina vaisI hI zAMti jaisI gaharI nIMda meM ho jAtI hai| para gaharI nIMda samAdhi to nhiiN| samAdhi aura gaharI nIMda meM thor3I sI samAnatA hai| itanI samAnatA hai ki gaharI 68

Page #82
dharma ke triratna nIMda meM bhI saba zAMta ho jAtA hai, samAdhi meM bhI saba zAMta ho jAtA hai| lekina gaharI nIMda meM zAMta hotA hai cetanA ke bujha jAne ke kAraNa aura samAdhi meM zAMta hotA hai cetanA ke pUre jaga jAne ke kaarnn| ise aisA samajho ki manuSya ke jIvana meM taba taka tanAva aura becainI rahegI jaba taka manuSya kA kucha hissA cetana aura kucha acetana hai| to do viparIta dizAoM meM AdamI bhAgatA hai-cetana aura acetn| acetana apanI tarapha khIMcatA hai, cetana apanI tarapha khIMcatA hai| isa rassAkazI meM AdamI kI ciMtA paidA hotI hai; saMtApa paidA hotA hai, eMgviza paidA hotA hai| cetana kI mAneM to acetana nArAja ho jAtA hai, acetana kI mAneM to cetana nArAja ho jAtA hai| acetana kI mAneM to cetana badalA letA hai, cetana kI mAneM to acetana badalA letA hai| ___ jaise samajho, eka suMdara strI jA rahI hai rAha se aura tumhArA mana lubhAyamAna ho gayA, tuma kAmAtura ho gae, yaha acetana se A rahA hai| yaha tumhArI pazutA kA hissA hai| yaha usa jagata kI khabara hai jaba na koI nIti thI, na koI niyama the| yaha usa caitanya kI khabara hai jaisA pazuoM ke pAsa hai--jo bhalA lagA, jaisA bhalA lagA, koI uttaradAyitva na thaa| acetana kahatA hai, isa strI ko bhoga lo| cetana kahatA hai, nhiiN| nIti hai, maryAdA hai, anuzAsana hai; tuma vivAhita ho, tumhAre bacce haiN| 'aba agara tuma cetana kI mAno to acetana badalA letA hai| acetana dukhI hotA hai, tilamilAtA hai, parezAna hotA hai| tuma udAsa ho jAte ho| isalie pati udAsa dikhAyI par3ate haiM, patniyAM udAsa dikhAyI par3atI haiN| acetana badalA letA hai| tuma kisI taraha acetana ko dabAkara usakI chAtI para baiTha jAte ho, kahate ho, nahIM, yaha ThIka nahIM hai, yaha karane yogya nahIM hai isalie nahIM kareMge, yaha kartavya nahIM isalie nahIM kreNge| magara bhItara bAta to uTha gayI hai, bhItara vAsanA to jaga gayI hai, tuma dabAkara baiTha jaaoge| tuma sAMpa ke Upara baiTha ge| lekina sAMpa bhItara jiMdA hai aura kulbulaaegaa| sapanoM meM staaegaa| rAta jaba nIMda meM so jAoge, taba zAyada hI kisI ko apanI patnI kA sapanA AtA ho! dUsare kI striyoM ke sapane Ate haiN| zAyada hI apane pati kA sapanA AtA ho! ___ bhArata meM satI kI jo paribhASA thI, vahI thI--jisa strI ko sapane meM bhI apane pati ke atirikta kisI kI yAda na AtI ho, usako hama satI kahate the| yaha bar3I anUThI paribhASA thii| yaha bAta bar3I kImata kI hai| sapane meM kasauTI hai| jAgane meM na AtI ho, yaha koI bar3I bAta nhiiN| kyoMki jAgane meM to hama samhAlakara baiThe rahate haiN| cetana ko mAnakara calate haiM, acetana ko pIche dhakAe rahate haiM, use aMdhere meM DAle rakhate haiN| asalI kasauTI to taba hai jaba nIMda meM bhI para kI yAda na aae| nIMda meM kaise dabAoge? nIMda meM to tuma ho hI nahIM; tuma to so gae, tuma to behoza ho, dabAne vAlA maujUda na rahA, lar3ane vAlA maujUda na rhaa| to nIMda meM to jo

Page #83
esa dhammo sanaMtano acetana hai vaha khulakara khelegaa| dina meM hatyA karanI cAhI thI, nahIM kara pAe, rAta nIMda meM hatyA kara doge| dina meM corI karanI cAhI thI, nahIM kara pAe-nIti thI, dharma thA; narka thA, svarga thA; sAdhu-saMta the, ruka gae-pratiSThA thii| lekina rAta nIMda meM na to sAdhu-saMta haiM, na zAstra haiM, na svarga hai na narka hai, acetana pUrA mukta hai| aura yaha acetana kabhI-kabhI cetana meM bhI dhakke mAregA, agara avasara mila jAeM to dhakke maaregaa| isalie sArI duniyA meM hamane isakI vyavasthA kI hai ki AdamI ko anaitika hone kA avasara na mile| tabhI vaha naitika rahatA hai| samajho ki yaha jo dUsarI strI tumheM prItikara laga gayI yaha eka jaMgala meM tumheM mile-na pUnA ke rAste para mile-jaMgala meM mile jahAM dUra-dUra taka mIloM taka koI nahIM hai, tuma donoM hI akele ho, taba apane ko rokanA kaThina ho jaaegaa| bastI meM, bIca bastI meM pratiSThA kA savAla thaa| pulisa kA savAla thaa| aba yahAM to koI savAla nahIM hai| samajho ki yaha strI jaMgala meM nahIM, tuma donoM eka nAva meM DUba gae ho aura eka dvIpa para laga jAte ho-jahAM koI bhI nahIM hai; aura koI kabhI nahIM AegA; na patnI ko khabara lagegI, na samAja ko khabara lagegI, aba koI Ane vAlA nahIM hai-taba, taba tuma acetana kI mAna loge| taba tuma cetana kI phikara na kroge| __ isalie kAnUna, pulisa aura rAjya isI kI phikara karatA hai ki avasara kama se kama mileN| pazcima meM jaba se striyoM ne daphtaroM meM kAma zurU kiyA hai, kArakhAnoM meM kAma zurU kiyA hai, taba se parivAra ujar3ane lagA; kyoMki strI aura puruSoM ke karIba Ane ke jyAdA avasara ho ge| pUraba meM yaha khatarA kama hai, kyoMki strI ko avasara hI nahIM hai| strI ghara meM baMda hai, use koI maukA nahIM hai ki vaha kisI ke saMparka meM A ske| pUrA samAja puruSoM kA samAja hai, striyAM to baMda haiN| ___ magara yaha avasara ko chIna lene se acetana badalatA nahIM, sirpha riprezana ho gayA, sirpha damana ho gyaa| aura jisakA damana kara diyA hai vaha bhItara baiThA hai, sulaga rahA hai| aura kisI bhI dina, kisI mauke para, kisI kSaNa meM, kisI kamajorI meM phUTa pdd'egaa| isalie AdamI pAgala hote haiN| pAgala hone kA itanA hI artha hai ki acetana meM bahuta dabAyA gayA hai, isakA badalA le liyA cetana se| eka dina usane tor3a dI saba sImAeM, saba maryAdAeM, nikala bhAgA saba niyama ukhAr3akara, chUTa le lii| pAgala honA acetana kA pratikAra hai| ___agara tuma cetana kI mAno to acetana pratikAra letA hai| agara tuma acetana kI mAno to musIbata meM par3ate ho| jela jAnA par3e, piTAI ho, pratiSThA kho jAe, patnI nArAja ho jAe, bacce barabAda ho jaaeN| cetana kI mAno to bar3e kaSTa haiM, acetana kI mAno to usase bhI bar3e kaSTa haiN| isalie daMDa hai| daMDa isalie hai tAki do kaSToM ke bIca tumheM cunanA pdd'e| to jo choTA kaSTa hai, usI ko hama cuna lete haiN| choTA kaSTa

Page #84
dharma ke triratna yahI hai ki cetana kI mAna lo, acetana kI inakAra kara do| yahI choTA kaSTa hai| isalie sArI naitika vyavasthAeM bar3e-bar3e daMDa kI vyavasthA karatI haiN| hajAroM sAla naraka meM sar3Ae jAoge, aMgAroM meM seMke jAoge, jalate kar3AhoM meM DAle jAoge; aura na mAlUma kitane kAla taka pIr3A bhoganI par3egI eka jarA sI bAta ke lie, ki eka dUsarI strI kI tarapha kAmavAsanA kI dRSTi se dekha liyA, ki dUsare ke dhana ko apanA banAne kI, corI kI vAsanA uTha gyii| aura adAlateM haiM, aura kAnUna haiM, ve saba taiyAra baiThe haiM ki tuma mAno acetana kI aura tumheM daMDa deN| ve saba cetana kI sevA meM lage haiN| yaha manuSya kI sthiti hai| isa sthiti meM hara hAlata meM dvaMdva hai| tuma kucha bhI karo, tuma dukha paaoge| isa sthiti meM sukha ho nahIM sktaa| to sukha ke do hI upAya haiM phira / eka upAya yaha hai ki cetana ko bhI acetana kara do to tumhAre bhItara ekarasatA A jAe - yahI AdamI zarAba pIkara karatA hai / yA ela. esa. DI., yA mArIjuAnA, yA gAMjA, yA bhaMga, yahI AdamI nazA karake karatA hai| naze kA itanA hI artha hai ki vaha jo cetana mana hai usako naze meM DubA do, to pUrA acetana ho gayA - eka aMdherI rAta phaila gyii| isalie agara koI naze meM koI jurma kara le to adAlata bhI usako kama sajA detI hai| vaha kahatI hai, isakA cetana to hoza meM thA hI nhiiN| eka zarAbI tumheM gAlI de de to tuma utane nArAja nahIM hote jitanA vahI AdamI binA zarAba pIe gAlI de to tuma nArAja ho jAte ho| eka zarAbI tumheM dhakkA mAra de to tuma kahate ho ki zarAbI hai| gaira-zarAbI dhakkA mAra de - vahI AdamI - to tuma lar3ane ko taiyAra ho jAte ho / kyA pharka karate ho tuma zarAbI meM aura gaira-zarAbI meM? agara adAlata meM yaha taya ho jAe ki AdamI zarAba pIe hue thA isalie isane hatyA kara dI, to usako daMDa bahuta kama milegaa| adAlata meM taya ho jAe ki AdamI pAgala hai isalie isane hatyA kara dI, to daMDa kama milegA, daMDa milegA hI nhiiN| kyoMki isakA cetana to thA hI nahIM, daMDa kisako denA? yaha to pUrI aMdherI rAta thA, yaha to pUrA pazu jaisA ho gayA thaa| isalie zarAba pIne meM, naze meM, vahI kAma ho rahA hai jo samAdhi meM hotA hai-- viparIta dizA meM ho rahA hai| samAdhi meM hama acetana ko cetana banA lete haiM aura ekarasa ho jAte haiM / aura zarAba meM hama cetana ko acetana banA lete haiM aura ekarasa ho jAte haiN| ekarasatA meM sukha hai| ise tuma gAMTha bAMdhakara rakha lo - ekarasatA meM sukha hai / jaba tuma eka ho jAte ho to tuma sukhI; jaba taka tuma do ho, taba taka tuma dukhI / bhItara jo dvaMdva hai, vaha dukha ko paidA karatA hai / gharSaNa hotA hai| jaba tuma bhItara bilakula eka ho jAte ho, samarasa, eka layabaddhatA ho jAtI hai, tumhAre bhItara koI dvaMdva nahIM hotA, advaMdva kI avasthA hotI hai, tuma nirdvadva hote ho, advaita hote ho, basa vahIM sukha hai| 71

Page #85
esa dhammo sanaMtano isIlie sabhI dhyAniyoM ne zarAba kA virodha kiyA hai| tuma samajha lenA, kyoM virodha kiyA hai| sabhI dhyAniyoM ne zarAba kA virodha kiyA hai, kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki zarAba meM koI kharAbI hai, kAraNa yaha hai ki zarAbI kabhI dhyAnI nahIM ho pAegA, kyoMki usane to dhyAna kA sabsTITyUTa cuna liyA / dhyAna meM bhI ekarasatA hotI hai, zarAba meM bhI ekarasatA hotI hai / to jo zarAba pIkara ekarasatA ko pAne lagA - sastI ekarasatA mila gayI / jAkara eka botala pI DAlI, itane saste meM mila gayI / dhyAna to varSoM ke zrama se milegA, dhyAna ke lie to bar3I kImata cukAnI par3egI, dhyAna ke lie to bar3A saMgharSaNa karanA hogA, iMca-iMca bar3hegA, bUMda-bUMda bar3hegA / aura itanA sastA milatA nahIM hai, mahaMgA saudA hai, laMbI yAtrA hai; pahuMceMge, nahIM pahuMceMge, pakkA nahIM hai; pahAr3a kI car3hAI hai| zarAba to utAra hai, jaise patthara ko Dhakela diyA pahAr3a se; basa eka daphA dhakkA mAra diyA, kAphI hai| phira to apane Apa hI utAra para utaratA jAegA, khAI - khaMdaka taka pahuMca jAegA, jaba taka khAI na mile taba taka rukegA hI nahIM; dhakkA mArane ke bAda aura dhakAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina agara pahAr3a para car3hAnA ho patthara ko, UrdhvayAtrA karanI ho, to dhakAne se kAma na calegA - dhakAte hI rahanA par3egA, jaba taka ki coTI para na pahuMca jaae| aura tumane jarA bhUla-cUka kI ki patthara nIce lur3haka jaaegaa| kahIM se bhI girane kI saMbhAvanA hai| dhyAnI ke girane kI saMbhAvanA hai, zarAbI ke girane kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| yaha bAta dekhate ho ! isalie tumane eka zabda sunA hogA - yogabhraSTa / tumane bhogabhraSTa zabda sunA? bhogI ke bhraSTa hone kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai / vaha khaDDe meM hai hI, usase nIce girane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| sirpha yogI giratA hai, bhogI kabhI nahIM giratA / bhogI girA hI huA hai| vaha AkhirI jagaha par3A hI huA hai, aba aura kyA AkhirI jagaha hogii| yogI giratA hai| yogI hI giratA hai / bhogI hone se to yogabhraSTa honA behatara hai| kama se kama car3he to the, isakI to khabara hai| gire sahI, cale to the, uThe to the, ceSTA to kI thI, eka prayAsa to kiyA thA; eka abhiyAna to uThA thA; eka yAtrA, eka cunautI svIkAra to kI thI - gira gae, koI bAta nahIM / hajAra bAra giro, magara uTha uThakara calate rahanA / zarAba kA dhyAniyoM ne virodha kiyA hai, kyoMki zarAba paripUraka hai| yaha saste meM dhyAna kI bhrAMti karavA detI hai| dhyAnI ko bhI tuma zarAba jaisI mastI meM DUbA huA pAoge, aura zarAbI meM bhI tumheM dhyAna kI thor3I sI gaMdha milegI - rasamugdha - pharka itanA hI hogA zarAbI behoza hai, dhyAnI hoza meM hai| zarAbI ne apanI smRti kho dI aura dhyAnI ne apanI smRti pUrI jagA lii| manuSya bIca meM hai, manuSya dvaMdva meM hai| manuSya AdhA acetana hai, AdhA cetana hai| zarAbI pUrA acetana hai, dhyAnI pUrA cetana hai / buddha kahate haiM, agara tumane koI aisI dhyAna kI prakriyA kI ho jisase tuma behoza 122 72

Page #86
dharma ke triratna ho jAte ho, to vaha dhyAna kI prakriyA zarAba jaisI hai, jar3a hai, usase sAvadhAna ! usa dhokhe meM mata par3anA! kucha aisA dhyAna sAdho jisase tumhArI cetanA jaage| usa jAgane kI prakriyA kA nAma hai-smRti| maaiNddphulnes| tuma aise jAgarUka ho jAo ki tumhAre bhItara koI virodha na raha jaae| eka prakAza, akhaMDa prakAza phaila jaae| Aja ke sUtra isa akhaMDa prakAza ke hI sUtra haiN| sUtra ke pahale sNdrbh| yaha choTI sI kahAnI hai bhagavAna rAjagRha meM viharate the| usI samaya rAjagRha meM ghaTI yaha ghaTanA hai| usa mahAnagara meM do choTe lar3ake sadA sAtha-sAtha khelate the| unameM bar3I maitrI thii| aneka prakAra ke khela ve khelate the| Azcarya kI bAta yaha thI ki eka sadA jItatA thA aura dUsarA sadA hAratA thaa| aura bhI Azcarya kI bAta yaha thI ki jo sadA jItatA thA, vaha hArane vAle se sabhI dRSTiyoM se kamajora thaa| hArane vAle ne saba upAya kie, para kabhI bhI jIta na skaa| khela cAhe koI bhI ho, usakI hAra sunizcita hI thii| vaha jItane vAle ke khela ke DhaMgoM kA saba bhAMti adhyayana bhI karatA thA--jAnanA jarUrI thA ki dUsare kI jIta hara bAra kyoM ho jAtI hai, kyA rAja hai? - ekAMta meM abhyAsa bhI karatA thA, para jIta na huI so na huii| eka bAta jarUra usane parilakSita kI thI ki jItane vAlA apUrva rUpa se zAMta thaa| aura jIta ke lie koI AturatA bhI usameM nahIM thii| koI Agraha bhI nahIM thA ki jItUM hii| khelatA thA--anAgraha se| phalAkAMkSA nahIM thii| aura sadA hI keMdrita mAlUma hotA thA, jaise apane meM ThaharA hai| aura sadA hI gaharA mAlUma hotA thA, chichalA nahIM thA, ochA nahIM thaa| usake aMtasa meM jaise koI lau niSkaMpa jalatI thii| usake pAsa eka prasAdapUrNa AbhAmaMDala bhI thaa| isalie usase bAra-bAra hArakara bhI hArane vAlA usakA zatru nahIM ho gayA thA--mitratA kAyama thii| jIta bhI jAtA thA jItane vAlA, to kabhI ahaMkAra se na bharatA thaa| jaise yaha koI khAsa bAta hI na thii| khela apane meM pUrA thA, jIte ki hAre, isase use prayojana nahIM thaa| magara jItatA sadA thaa| hArane vAle ne yaha bhI dekhA thA ki pratyeka khela zurU karane ke pUrva vaha AMkheM baMda karake eka kSaNa ko bilakula nistabdha ho jAtA thA, jaise sArA saMsAra ruka gayA ho| usake oMTha jarUra kucha budabudAte the-jaise vaha koI prArthanA karatA ho, yA ki maMtroccAra karatA ho, yA ki koI smaraNa karatA ho| __ aMtataH hArane vAle ne apane mitra se usakA rAja pUchA, kyA karate ho? usane pUchA, hara khela zurU hone ke pahale kisa loka meM kho jAte ho? jItane vAle ne kahA, bhagavAna kA smaraNa karatA huuN| namo buddhassa kA pATha karatA huuN| isIlie to jItatA huuN| maiM nahIM jItatA, bhagavAna jItate haiN| usa dina se hArane vAle ne bhI namo buddhassa kA pATha zurU kara diyaa| yadyapi yaha 73

Page #87
esa dhammo sanaMtano korA abhyAsa hI thA, phira bhI use isameM dhIre-dhIre rasa Ane lgaa| totAraTaMta hI thA yaha maMtroccAra, para phira bhI mana para pariNAma hone lge| gahare na sahI to na sahI, para sataha para spaSTa hI phala dikhAyI par3ane lge| vaha thor3A zAMta hone lgaa| thor3I ucchRkhalatA kama hone lgii| thor3A chichalApana kama hone lgaa| hAra kI pIr3A kama hone lagI, jIta kI AkAMkSA kama hone lgii| khela khelane meM paryApta hai, aisA bhAva dhIre-dhIre use bhI jagane lgaa| bhagavAna ke isa smaraNa meM vaha anajAne hI dhIre-dhIre DubakI bhI khAne lgaa| zurU to kiyA thA pariNAma ke lie, ki khela meM jIta jAUM, lekina dhIre-dhIre pariNAma to bhUla gayA aura smaraNa meM hI majA Ane lgaa| pahale to khela ke zurU-zurU meM yAda karatA thA, phira kabhI ekAMta mila jAtA to baiThakara namo buddhassa, namo buddhassa, namo buddhassa kA pATha krtaa| phira to khela gauNa hone lagA aura pATha pramukha ho gyaa| phira to jaba kabhI pATha karane se samaya milatA to hI kheltaa| rAta bhI kabhI nIMda khula jAtI to bistara para par3A-par3A namo buddhassa kA pATha krtaa| use kucha jyAdA patA nahIM thA ki kyA hai isakA rAja, lekina svAda Ane lgaa| eka mizrI usake muMha meM ghulane lgii| __choTA baccA thA, zAyada isIlie saralatA se bAta ho gyii| jitane bar3e hama ho jAte haiM utane vikRta ho jAte haiN| sarala thA, kUr3A-kacarA jIvana ne abhI ikaTThA na kiyA thA-abhI sleTa korI thii| jo bacce bacapana meM dhyAna kI tarapha laga jAeM, dhanyabhAgI haiN| kyoMki jitanI dera ho jAtI hai, utanA hI kaThina ho jAtA hai| jitanI dera ho jAtI hai, utanI hI ar3acaneM bar3ha jAtI haiN| phira bahuta sI bAdhAeM haTAo to dhyAna lagatA hai| aura bacapana meM to aise laga sakatA hai| izAre meM laga sakatA hai| kyoMki baccA eka artha meM to dhyAnastha hai hii| abhI saMsAra paidA nahIM huA hai| abhI koI bar3I mahatvAkAMkSA paidA nahIM huI hai| . choTI sI mahatvAkAMkSA thI ki khela meM jIta jAUM, aura to koI bar3I mahatvAkAMkSA nahIM thI--rASTrapati nahIM honA, pradhAnamaMtrI nahIM honA, dhanapati nahIM honA, pada-pratiSThA kA moha nahIM thaa| gillI-DaMDA khelatA hogA, isameM jIta jAUM; choTI sI mahatvAkAMkSA thI, thor3e hI smaraNa se TUTa gayI hogii| thor3A sA jAla mana ne phailAyA thA, thor3e hI smaraNa se kaTa gayA hogaa| eka khulA AkAza use dikhAyI par3ane lgaa| dhIre-dhIre usake sapane kho gae, aura dina meM bhI uThate-baiThate eka zAMta dhArA usake bhItara bahane lgii| eka dina usakA pitA gAr3I lekara usake sAtha jaMgala gayA aura lakar3I se gAr3I lAda ghara kI tarapha lauTane lgaa| mArga meM zmazAna ke pAsa bailoM ko kholakara ve thor3I dera vizrAma ke lie ruke-dopaharI thI aura thaka gae the| lekina unake baila dUsaroM ke sAtha rAjagRha meM cale gae-ve to soe the aura baila nagara meM praveza kara ge| pitA beTe ko vahIM gAr3I ke pAsa chor3a, gAr3I ko rakhAne kI kaha nagara meM bailoM ko khojane 74

Page #88
dharma ke triratna gyaa| baila mile to, lekina taba jaba ki sUrya Dhala gayA thA aura nagara dvAra-baMda ho gae the| so vaha nagara ke bAhara na A skaa| beTA nagara ke bAhara raha gayA, bApa nagara ke bhItara baMda ho gyaa| aMdherI rAta, bApa to bahuta ghbdd'aayaa| zmazAna meM par3A choTA sA beTA, kyA gujaregI usa para! bApa to bahuta royA-cillAyA, lekina koI upAya na thA, dvAra baMda ho gae so dvAra baMda ho ge| aura lakar3ahAre kI sune bhI kauna! aura lakar3ahAre ke beTe kA mUlya bhI kitanA! dvArapAloM se sira phor3A hogA, cillAyA hogA, royA hogA, unhoMne kahA ki aba kucha nahIM ho sakatA, bAta samApta ho gyii| aMdherI rAta, amAvasa kI rAta, aura vaha choTA sA lar3akA maraghaTa para akelaa| lekina usa lar3ake ko bhaya na lgaa| bhaya to dUra, use bar3A majA A gyaa| aisA ekAMta use kabhI milA hI na thaa| garIba kA beTA thA, choTA sA ghara hogA, eka hI kamare meM saba rahate hoMge aura bacce hoMge, mAM hogI, pitA hogA, pitA ke bhAI hoMge, patniyAM hoMgI pitA ke bhAiyoM kI, bUr3hI dAdI hogI, dAdA hoMge, na mAlUma kitanI bhIr3a-bhAr3a hogI, kabhI aisA ekAMta use na milA thaa| yaha amAvasa kI rAta, AkAza tAroM se bharA huA, yaha maraghaTa kA sannATA, jahAM eka bhI AdamI dUra-dUra taka nahIM, nagara ke dvAra-daravAje baMda, sArA nagara so gayA, yaha apUrva avasara thA, aisI zAMti aura sannATA usane kabhI jAnA nahIM thaa| vaha baiThakara namo buddhassa kA pATha karane lgaa| namo buddhassa, namo buddhassa, namo buddhassa kahate kaba AdhI rAta bIta gayI use smaraNa nhiiN| tAra jur3a gayA, saMgIta jama gayA, vINA bajane lagI, pahalI daphA dhyAna kI jhalaka milii| zAMti to milI thI aba taka, rasa bhI AnA zurU huA thA, lekina aba taka bUMda-bUMda thA, Aja DubakI khA gayA, Aja pUrI DubakI khA gyaa| Aja DUba gayA, bAr3ha A gyii| aisA namo buddhassa, namo buddhassa, namo buddhassa kahatA-kahatA gAr3I ke nIce sarakakara so gyaa| yaha sAdhAraNa nIMda na thI, nIMda bhI thI aura jAgA huA bhI thA--yaha samAdhi thii| usane usa rAta jo jAnA, usI ko jAnane ke lie sArI duniyA tar3aphatI hai| usa lakar3ahAre ke beTe ne usa rAta jo pahacAnA, usako binA pahacAne koI kabhI saMtuSTa nahIM huA, sukhI nahIM huaa| sukha barasa gyaa| usakA mana magna ho utthaa| zarIra soyA thA aura bhItara koI jAgA thA-saba rozana thA, ujiyArA hI ujiyArA thA, jaise hajAra-hajAra sUraja eka sAtha jaga gae hoN| jaise jIvana saba tarapha se prakAzita ho uThA ho| kisI kone meM koI aMdherA na thaa| __ vaha kisI aura hI loka meM praveza kara gayA, vaha isa saMsAra kA vAsI na rhaa| jo ghaTanA kisI dUsare ke lie abhizApa ho sakatI thI, usake lie varadAna bana gyii| 75

Page #89
esa dhammo sanaMtano maraghaTa kA sannATA mauta bana sakatI thI choTe bacce kI, lekina usa bacce ko amRta kA anubhava bana gyii| saba hama para nirbhara hai| vahI avasara mRtyu meM le jAtA hai, vahI amRta meN| vahI avasara varadAna bana sakatA, vahI abhishaap| saba hama para nirbhara hai| avasara meM kucha bhI nahIM hotA, hama avasara ke sAtha kaise caitanya kA pravAha lAte haiM, isa para saba nirbhara hotA hai| thA maraghaTa, lekina maraghaTa kI to use yAda hI na aayii| usane to eka kSaNa bhI socA nahIM ki maraghaTa hai| usane to socA ki aisA avasara, dhanyabhAga mere| pitA Ae nahIM, baila lauTe nahIM, sannATA apUrva hai, dvAra-daravAje baMda ho gae, Aja isa ghar3I ko bhagavAna ke sAtha pUrA jI luuN| vaha namo buddhassa kahate-kahate, kahate-kahate, buddha ke sAtha ekarUpa ho gayA hogaa| jisakA hama smaraNa karate haiM, usake sAtha hama ekarUpa ho jAte haiN| vaha nidrA apUrva thii| isa nidrA ke lie yoga meM vizeSa zabda hai-yogtNdraa| AdamI soyA bhI hotA aura nahIM bhI soyA hotaa| isIlie to kRSNa ne kahA hai ki jaba saba so jAte haiM taba bhI yogI jAgatA hai| usakA yahI artha hai| yA nizA sarvabhUtAnAm tasyAm jAgarti saMyamI-jaba saba so gae hote haiM, jo saba ke lie aMdherI rAta hai, nidrA hai, suSupti hai, yogI ke lie vaha bhI jAgaraNa hai| usa rAta vaha choTA sA baccA yogastha ho gayA, yogArUr3ha ho gyaa| aura anajAne huA yaha, anAyAsa huA yh| cAhakara bhI nahIM huA thA, aisI kucha yojanA bhI na thii| aksara yahI hotA hai ki jo yojanA banAkara calate haiM, nahIM pahuMca pAte, kyoMki yojanA meM vAsanA A jAtI hai| aksara anAyAsa hotA hai| yahAM roja aisA anubhava mujhe hotA hai| jo loga yahAM dhyAna karane Ate haiM bar3I yojanA aura AkAMkSA se, unheM nahIM hotaa| jo aise hI A gae hote haiM, saMyogavazAta, socate haiM kara leM, dekha leM, zAyada kucha ho, unheM ho jAtA hai| aura pahalI daphA to jaba kisI ko hotA hai to AsAnI se ho jAtA hai, dUsarI daphe kaThina hotA hai| kyoMki dUsarI daphe vAsanA A jAtI hai| pahalI daphA to anubhava thA nahIM, to vAsanA kaise karate? dhyAna zabda sunA bhI thA to bhI dhyAna kA kucha artha to pakar3a meM AtA nahIM thA-kyA hai, kaisA hai| jaba pahalI daphA dhyAna utara AtA hai aura kiraNa tumheM jagamagA jAtI hai, aisA rasa milatA hai ki phira sArI vAsanA usI tarapha daur3ane lagatI hai| vaha vAsanA jo bar3e makAna cAhatI thI, bar3I kAra cAhatI thI, suMdara strI cAhatI thI, zaktizAlI pati cAhatI thI, dhana-pada cAhatI thI, saba tarapha se vAsanA ikaTThI hokara dhyAna kI tarapha daur3a par3atI hai| kyoMki jo dhana se nahIM milA, vaha dhyAna se milatA hai| jo pada se nahIM milA, vaha dhyAna se milatA hai| jo kisI saMbhoga se nahIM 76

Page #90
dharma ke triratna milA, vaha dhyAna se milatA hai| to saba tarapha se vAsanA ke jharane ikaTThe eka dhArA meM ho jAte haiM aura dhyAna kI tarapha daur3ane lagate haiN| lekina dhyAna vAsanA se nahIM miltaa| dhyAna to nirvAsanA kI sthiti meM ghaTatA hai| jaba tuma cAhoge, taba tuma cuukoge| ____ to tumheM yaha hairAnI hogI, isa choTe se bacce ne cAhA to nahIM thA, yaha ghaTanA kaise ghaTa gayI! yaha bAta sArthaka hai| ghaTanA aise hI ghaTatI hai, anAyAsa hI ghaTatI hai| isa jagata meM jo bhI zreSTha hai, vaha mAMgane se nahIM miltaa| mAMgane se to hama bhikhArI ho jAte haiN| binA mAMge milatA hai| bina mAMge motI mile, mAMge mile na cuun| usane mAMgA bhI nahIM thaa| use to eka avasara mila gayA ki aMdherI rAta, yaha AkAza meM jhilamilAte tAre, yaha sannATA, yaha cuppI, yaha nIrava dhvani, yaha maraghaTa, vaha to baiTha gayA! kisI khAsa vajaha se nahIM, kucha lakSya na thA sAmane, usane zAstra bhI na par3he the, zAstra sune bhI na the, saMtoM kI vANI bhI nahIM sunI thI, lobha kA koI kAraNa bhI nahIM thA, vaha kisI mokSa, kisI bhagavAna ke darzana karane ko utsuka bhI nahIM thA, koI nirvANa bhI nahIM pAnA cAhatA thaa| magara yaha maukA thA sannATe kA, aura dhIre-dhIre use namo buddhassa ke atirikta kucha bacA bhI nahIM thA usake pAsa, karatA bhI kyA! bApa AyA nahIM, baila lauTe nahIM, ghara jAne kA upAya nahIM, nagara ke dvAra-daravAje baMda ho gae, karatA bhI kyA? vaha to bahuta dina se jaba bhI maukA milatA thA, ekAMta milatA thA, namo buddhassa karatA thA, namo buddhassa karane lgaa| Dolane lgaa| jaise sAMpa Dolane lagatA hai bIna sunakara, aisA maMtroccAra agara koI binA kisI vAsanA ke kare, to tumhAre bhItara kI cetanA Dolane lagatI hai| eka apUrva nRtya kA samAyojana ho jAtA hai| cAhe zarIra na bhI hile, bhItara nRtya khar3A ho jAtA hai| Dolate-Dolate leTa gayA, gAr3I ke nIce so gyaa| soyA bhI thA aura jAgA bhI thaa| isa jagata kA jo saba se mahatvapUrNa anubhava hai vaha yahI hai-soe bhI aura jAge bhii| abhI to hAlata ulaTI hai-jAge ho aura soe ho| abhI lagate ho ki jAge ho aura bar3I gaharI nIMda hai; AMkha khulI haiM aura bhItara nIMda samAyI hai| isase ulaTI bhI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| abhI to tuma zIrSAsana kara rahe ho, sira ke bala khar3e ho-jAge ho aura soe ho| jisa dina paira ke bala khar3e hooge--vahI to buddhatva kA artha hai-paira para khar3e ho jaanaa| AdamI ulaTA khar3A hai| jo sIdhA khar3A ho gayA, vahI buddha hai| vaha sotA bhI hai to jAgatA hai| jo rAta abhizApa ho sakatI thI, vaha varadAna ho gyii| aura jo maMtra mAtra saMyoga se milA thA, vaha usa rAtri svAbhAvika ho gyaa| saMyoga kI hI bAta thI ki dUsarA lar3akA jItatA thA aura yaha lar3akA bhI jItanA cAhatA thA-kauna nahIM jItanA cAhatA! bUr3he taka jIta ke bhAva se mukta nahIM hote haiM, to baccoM se to AzA nahIM kI jA sakatI hai| bUr3hoM ko to kSamA nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, kyoMki jiMdagI bIta gayI abhI taka itanA bhI nahIM sIkhe ki jItane meM kucha sAra nahIM

Page #91
esa dhammo sanaMtano hai; hArane meM koI hAratA nahIM, jItane meM koI jItatA nahIM--yahAM hAra aura jIta saba barAbara hai; kyoMki mauta saba ko eka sA miTA jAtI hai| hAre hue miTTI meM gira jAte haiM, jIte hue miTTI meM gira jAte haiN| yaha to choTA baccA thA, isako to hama kSamA kara sakate haiM, yaha jItanA cAhatA thaa| isane saba upAya kara lie the, isane saba taraha se nirIkSaNa kiyA thA ki jItane vAle kI kalA kyA hai! kyoM jIta-jIta jAtA hai! maiM kyoM hAra-hAra jAtA huuN| zaktizAlI thA jItane vAle se, isalie bAta bar3I Azcarya kI thI--isakI zakti kA srota kahAM hai! kyoMki zarIra se maiM balavAna hUM, jItanA mujhe cAhie gaNita ke hisAba se| lekina jiMdagI bar3I ajIba hai, yahAM gaNita ke hisAba se koI bAta ghaTatI kahAM hai? yahAM gaNita ko mAnakara jiMdagI calatI kahAM hai? yahAM kabhI-kabhI kamajora jIta jAte haiM aura zaktizAlI hAra jAte haiN| dekhate haiM, pahAr3a se jala kI dhArA giratI hai, caTTAna para giratI hai| jaba caTTAna para pahalI daphA jala kI dhArA giratI hogI to caTTAna socatI hogI-are pAgala, mujhako tor3ane kI koziza kara rahI hai! aura jala itanA komala hai, itanA straiNa hai, aura caTTAna itanI paruSa, aura itanI kaThora, magara eka dina caTTAna TUTa jAtI hai| reta hokara baha jAegI caTTAna! jo samudroM ke taToM para reta hai, jo nadiyoM ke taToM para reta hai, vaha kabhI pahAr3oM meM bar3I-bar3I caTTAneM thiiN| saba reta caTTAna se banI hai| aura caTTAneM TUTatI haiM jala kI sUkSma dhAra se, komala dhAra se| komala dhAra aMtataH jIta jAtI hai| magara dhAra meM kucha bAta hogI, jItane kA kucha rAja hogaa| isa jagata meM saba kucha gaNita ke hisAba se nahIM cltaa| isa jagata kA kucha sUkSma gaNita bhI hai| ___ to saba Upara ke upAya kara lie hoMge usa lar3ake ne| kaise khelatA hai, usakA ekAMta meM abhyAsa bhI kiyA thA, magara phira bhI hAra-hAra gayA--na jItA so na jiitaa| pUchanA nahIM cAhatA thA usase, kyoMki usase kyA pUchanA usake jItane kA rAja! cupacApa nirIkSaNa karatA thaa| jaba koI upAya na bacA hogA to usane puuchaa| eka hI bAta anabUjhI raha gayI thI ki hara khela zurU karane ke pahale vaha lar3akA AMkha baMda karake khar3A ho jAtA hai, usake oMTha kucha budabudAte haiM, taba eka apUrva zAMti usake cehare para mAlUma hotI hai, eka rozanI jhalakatI hai| aba sirpha yahI eka rAja raha gayA thaa| aura saba to kara liyA thA, usase kucha kAma nahIM huA thaa| aMtataH usane pUchA ki bhAI mujhe batA do| kyA karate ho? kaisA smaraNa? kyA maMtra? saMyoga kI bAta thI ki vaha lar3akA namo buddhassa kA pATha karatA thaa| vahI usakA bala thaa| sunA hai na tumane vacana-nirbala ke bala raam| nirbala bhI balI ho jAtA hai agara rAma kA sAtha ho| aura balavAna bhI kamajora ho jAtA hai agara rAma kA sAtha na ho| yahAM sArA bala rAma kA bala hai| yahAM jo apane bala para TikA hai, haaregaa| jisane prabhu ke bala para chor3A, vaha jiitegaa| jaba taka tuma apane bala para Tike ho, 78

Page #92
dharma ke triratna rooge; parezAna hooge, TUToge-taba taka tuma caTTAna ho, taba taka tuma reta ho-hokara dukha paaoge| khaMDa-khaMDa ho jaaoge| jisa dina tumane rAma ke bala kA sahArA pakar3a liyA, jisa dina tumane kahA, maiM nahIM hUM, tU hI hai; yahI to artha hotA hai smaraNa kA, prabhu-smaraNa kA, nAma-smaraNa kaa| usa lar3ake ne kahA ki maiM thor3e hI jItatA hUM, bhagavAna jItate haiN| maiM unakA smaraNa karatA hUM, unhIM para chor3a detA hUM, maiM to upakaraNa ho jAtA huuN| jaisA kRSNa ne arjuna ko gItA meM kahA ki tU nimitta mAtra ho jA; tU prabhu ko karane de jo vaha karanA cAhate haiM; tU bIca meM bAdhA mata bn| jaisA kabIra ne kahA ki maiM to bAMsa kI poMgarI huuN| gIta mere nahIM, gIta to paramAtmA ke haiN| jaba usakI marajI hotI, gAtA, maiM to bAMsa kI poMgarI huuN| sirpha mArga hUM usake Ane kaa| gItoM para merI chApa nahIM hai, gItoM para merA kabjA nahIM hai, gIta usake haiM, maiM sirpha dvAra hUM usakA-upakaraNa maatr| aisA hI usa lar3ake ne kahA ki maiM thor3e hI jItatA hUM! isameM kucha rAja nahIM hai, maiM prabhu kA smaraNa karatA hUM, phira khela meM laga jAtA hUM, phira vaha jaane| magara isa bAta meM bar3A bala hai| kyoMki jaise hI tumhArA ahaMkAra 'vigalita huA, tuma balazAlI hue, tuma virATa hue| ahaMkAra vigalita hote hI tuma jala kI dhAra ho gae, ahaMkAra ke rahate-rahate tuma caTTAna ho| aura ahaMkAra ke vigalita hone kA eka hI upAya hai ki kisI bhAMti tuma apanA hAtha bhagavAna ke hAtha meM de do| kisa bahAne dete ho, isase kucha pharka nahIM pdd'taa| tumhArA hAtha bhagavAna ke hAtha meM ho| tuma nimitta mAtra ho jaao| __yaha saMyoga kI hI bAta thI ki usa lar3ake ne kahA, maiM bhagavAna kA smaraNa karatA hUM, buddha kA smaraNa karatA hUM-namo buddhss| jItane ke lie Atura isa yuvaka ne isakI nakalapaTTI zurU kii| khayAla rakhanA, kabhI-kabhI galata kAraNoM se bhI loga ThIka jagaha pahuMca jAte haiN| kabhI-kabhI saMyoga bhI satya taka pahuMcA detA hai| kabhI-kabhI tuma jo zurU karate ho, vaha koI bahuta gaharA nahIM hotA, lekina zurU karane se hI yAtrA kA pahalA kadama par3a jAtA hai| ___mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, vaha kahate haiM, saMnyAsa hama lenA cAhate haiM, lekina kapar3e raMgane se kyA hogA? maiM kahatA hUM, tuma phikara chor3o, kapar3e to raMgo, kucha to rNgo| vaha kahate haiM, kabIra to kahate haiM--mana na raMgAe raMgAe jogI kapar3A! maiM kahatA hUM, ThIka kahate haiM, mana bhI raMga jAegA, tuma kapar3e raMgAne kI himmata to karo! jo kapar3e raMgAne taka se Dara rahA hai, usakA mana kaise raMgegA? kabIra ThIka kahate haiN| magara khayAla rakhanA, kabIra ne jogiyoM se kahA thaa| kabIra ne unase kahA thA jinhoMne kapar3e raMga lie the aura mana abhI taka nahIM raMgA thaa| unhoMne kahA thA-mana na raMgAe jogI! jogiyoM se kahA thA ki tumane mana to raMgAyA nahIM, raMgA lie kapar3A! isase kyA 79

Page #93
esa dhammo sanaMtano hogA? aba mana rNgaao| tumane abhI kapar3A bhI nahIM raMgAyA; tuma abhI jogI nahIM ho, kabIra kA vacana tumhAre lie nahIM hai| jinhoMne kapar3A raMgA liyA, unase maiM bhI kahatA hUM-mana na raMgAe raMgAe jogI kapar3A! magara tumase na khuuNgaa| tumase to kahUMgA-pahale jogI to bano, kama se kama kapar3A to rNgaao| eka bAra kapar3A raMga jAe, itanI himmata to karo! aura tuma kahate ho ki bAhara ke kapar3e se kyA hogA! bAhara aura bhItara meM jor3a hai| saMyoga aura satya bhI jur3e haiN| jo bAhara hai, ekadama bAhara thor3e hI hai, vaha bhI bhItara kA hI phailAva hai| tuma bhojana to karate na! to bAhara se hI bhojana lete ho, vaha bhItara pahuMca jAtA hai| tuma yaha to nahIM kahate, bAhara kA bhojana kyA karanA? bAhara kA jala kyA pInA? bhItara pyAsa hai, bAhara ke jala se kyA hogA? aisA to nahIM khte| yA kahate ho! bhItara kI pyAsa bAhara ke jala se bujha jAtI hai, aura bhItara kI bhUkha bAhara ke bhojana se bujha jAtI hai, aura bhItara ke prema ke lie bAhara premI khojate ho, aura kabhI nahIM kahate ki prema kI pyAsa to bhItara hai, bAhara ke premI se kyA hogA? bAhara aura bhItara meM bahuta pharka nahIM hai| vRkSa para jo phala abhI laTakA hai, bahuta dUra aura bAhara hai, jaba tuma use cabA loge aura pacA loge, bhItara ho jaaegaa| tumhArA khUna bana jAegA, mAMsa-majjA bana jaaegaa| Aja tumhAre bhItara jo mAMsa-majjA hai, kala tuma mara jAoge, tumhArI kabra bana jAegI, tumhArI mAMsa-majjA miTTI meM mila jAegI aura miTTI se phira vRkSa ugegA, aura vRkSa meM phira phala lageMge-tumhArA mAMsa-majjA phira phala bana jaaegaa| bAhara aura bhItara alaga-alaga nahIM haiM, saMyukta __isalie aise mana ko dhokhA dene ke upAya mata kiyA kareM ki bAhara se kyA hogA! aura yaha sirpha upAya hai| aba bhItara kA to kisI ko patA nahIM, tuma raMgoge ki nahIM raMgoge; bAhara kA patA cala sakatA hai| bAhara se ghabar3Ate ho ki loga gairika vastroM meM dekhakara kaheMge-are, pAgala ho ge| logoM kA itanA Dara hai, logoM ke maMtavya kI itanI ciMtA hai! sIdhI bAta nahIM kahate ki maiM logoM se DaratA hUM, kAyara hUM, bahAnA khojate ho kabIra kA ki kabIra ne aisA kahA hai ki bAhara ke kapar3e raMgAne se kyA hogA? maiM bhI kahatA hUM kyA hogA, lekina yaha kahA unase jinhoMne raMgA lie the| unase maiM bhI kahatA huuN| bAhara kI ghaTanA thI, bilakula saMyogavazAta zurU huI thii| koI lar3ake ke bhItara dhyAna kI talAza na thI, na bhagavAna kI koI khoja thii| khela-khela meM sIkha liyA thA, khela-khela meM dAMva laga gyaa| namo buddhassa, namo buddhassa raTane lgaa| raTaMta thI, totA-raTaMta thI, kisI bar3e mUlya kI bAta nahIM thii| lekina raTate-raTate eka bAta lagI ki raTate-raTate hI sataha para kucha zAMti A jAtI hai| vaha jo udvignatA thI, vaha kama hone lgii| vicAra thor3e kSINa hue| vaha jo jIta kI AkAMkSA thI, vaha bhI kSINa hone 80

Page #94
dharma ke triratna lgii| aba khelatA thA, lekina khela meM dUsare DhaMga kA majA Ane lgaa| aba khelane ke lie khelane lgaa| pahale jItane ke lie khelatA thA / jo jItane ke lie khelatA hai, usakI hAra nizcita hai| kyoMki vaha tanA huA hotA hai, vaha parezAna hotA hai / usakA mana khela meM to hotA hI nahIM, usakI AMkha gar3I hotI hai Age, bhaviSya meM, phala meM - jaldI se jIta jaauuN| jo khelane meM hI DUbA hotA hai, usako phala kI koI phikara hI nahIM hotI / vaha khelane meM pUrA saMlagna hotA hai / usake pUre saMlagna hone se jIta AtI hai / aura jIta kI AkAMkSA se pUre saMlagna nahIM ho pAte, to hAra ho jAtI hai| tuma dekhate na, Amataura se saba loga kitanI acchI taraha bAtacIta karate haiM, gapazapa karate haiN| phira kisI ko maMca para khar3A kara do, aura basa unakI bolatI baMda ho gayI, hAtha-paira kaMpane lge| kyA ho jAtA hai maMca para pahuMcakara ? kauna sI ar3acana ho jAtI hai? bhale-caMge the, sadA bolate the; asala meM inako cupa hI karanA muzkila thA, bola-bolakara logoM ko ubA dete the, Aja acAnaka bolatI baMda kyoM ho gayI ? Aja pahalI daphA logoM ko sAmane baiThe dekhakara inako eka khayAla pakar3a gayA ki Aja kucha aisA bolanA hai ki loga prabhAvita ho jaaeN| basa, ar3acana ho gayI / 'Aja bolane meM pUrI prakriyA na rahI, lakSya meM dhyAna ho gyaa| loga prabhAvita ho jAeM! ye itanI AMkheM jo dekha rahI haiM, ye saba mAna leM ki hAM, koI hai bolane vAlA ! koI hai vaktA ! basa isI se ar3acana ho gyii| maMca para khar3e hokara abhinetA kaMpane lagatA hai, hAtha-paira Dolane lagate haiM, pasInA-pasInA hone lagatA hai / kyoM ? pahalI daphA kRtya meM nahIM rahA, kRtya ke pAra AkAMkSA daur3ane lgii| bar3A abhinetA vahI hai jisako isakI ciMtA hI nahIM hotI ki logoM para kyA pariNAma hoNge| aura bar3A vaktA vahI hai jise khayAla bhI nahIM AtA ki loga isake saMbaMdha meM kyA soceNge| bar3A khilAr3I vahI hai jo khela meM pUrA DUba jAtA hai, samagrabhAvena / usI se jIta AtI hai / dhIre-dhIre isako bhI phikara chUTane lagI / yaha lar3akA bhI rasa lene lagA khelane meN| eka aura hI majA Ane lgaa| eka aura taraha kI tRpti milane lgii| aMtarnihita tRpta khela ke bhItara / krIr3A meM hI rasa ho gyaa| khela kAma na rhaa| khela pahalI daphA khela huA / isalie isa deza meM hama kahate haiM- bhagavAna ne sRSTi banAyI, aisA nahIM kahate - sRSTi kA khela khelA, lIlA kI / kyA pharka hai khela aura sRSTi meM ? pazcima meM krizciyaniTI hai -- IsAiyata hai - judAijama hai, islAma hai, ve saba kahate haiM, bhagavAna ne duniyA banAyI / kRtya kI taraha / chaha dina meM banAyI, phira thaka gyaa| khela se koI kabhI nahIM thakatA, khayAla rakhanA, isalie hiMduoM ke pAsa chuTTI kA koI upAya hI nahIM hai bhagavAna ke lie| chaha dina meM thaka gayA, sAtaveM dina vizrAma 81

Page #95
esa dhammo sanaMtano kiyaa| isIlie to ravivAra ko chuTTI manAte haiM IsAI / bhagavAna taka ne chuTTI lI to AdamI kA kyA ! bhagavAna thaka gayA chaha dina banA-banAkara, usa dina vizrAma kiyA usne| dera se uThA hogA subaha, akhabAra bhI dera se par3hA hogA, cAya bhI bistara para bulAyI hogI, patnI ko DAMTA-DapaTA bhI hogA, bistara para hI leTe-leTe reDiyo sunA hogA, yA TI.vI. dekhA hogA - jo kucha bhI kiyA-- dopahara taka soyA rahA hogA / thaka gyaa| kRtya, kAma thakA detA hai| isa deza meM hamArI dhAraNA hai, yaha jagata bhagavAna kI lIlA hai; thakA hI nahIM, abhI taka chuTTI nahIM lii| chuTTI kI dhAraNA hI bhArata ke purANoM meM nahIM hai, ki bhagavAna chuTTI le / chuTTI kA matalaba to huA, thaka jaae| khela se kabhI koI thakatA hai ! saca to yaha hai, jaba tuma kAma se thaka jAte ho to khela meM thakAna miTAte ho| dinabhara daphtara se lauTe, phira ghara Akara tAza khelane lage, yA baiDamiMTana khelane lge| chaha dina thaka gae, phira sAtaveM dina golpha khelane cale ge| thakAna ko miTAte ho khela se| to khela se to koI kabhI thakatA nahIM, khela se to punarujjIvita hotA hai| hamArI dhAraNA yahI hai ki jIvana kRtya nahIM honA cAhie, jIvana khela honA caahie| khela kA yahI pharka hai / kRtya kA lakSya hotA hai, khela kA lakSya nahIM hotA / khela meM koI phalAkAMkSA nahIM hotI, kAma meM phalAkAMkSA hotI hai| tuma daphtara meM baiThe kAma karate ho, thaka jAte ho, utanA hI kAma tuma ravivAra ke dina ghara meM baiThakara karate rahate ho, nahIM thkte| apanA kAma, to khela hai| khola lI kAra, saphAI karane lage, to nahIM thakate; dinabhara lage rahate ho| daphtara meM phAila yahAM se vahAM rakhane meM thaka jAte ho| jahAM kAma AyA, vahAM thakAna hai| kyoMki kAma AyA, lakSya AyA / usa lar3ake ko pahalI daphA khela khela huaa| aba majA aura hI Ane lagA, aba jIta kI koI ciMtA na rhii| saMyoga se yaha ghaTanA ghaTI thI / namo buddhassa kahanA aise hI khela-khela meM zurU kiyA thaa| lekina usa rAta saMyoga svAbhAvika ho gyaa| usa rAta maMtra prANoM meM utara gyaa| usa dina maMtra Upara-Upara na rahA; usa dina maMtra ko uccAra na karanA par3A; usa dina bhItara se uccAra uThane lagA / isI ko to hamane praNava kahA hai| jaba maMtra apane Apa uThane lge| vaha sannATA, vaha rAta, jarA soco usa rAta kI / tuma hote, tumhAre bhItara bhI kucha hotA - bhaya pakar3atA / aura bhaya uThane lagatA tumhArI nAbhi se, aura sAre prANa bhaya se kaMpane lagate / kaMpita ho jAte, rAta ThaMDI bhI hotI to pasInA AtA / bhUta-preta dikhAyI par3ane lagate / maraghaTa, koI sAdhAraNa jagaha nahIM! aMdherI rAta, choTA sA baccA! lekina yaha saMyoga, yaha suavasara pAkara jo maMtra aba taka kisI taraha Upara-Upara calatA rahA thA, Aja usane pahalI daphe DubakI mAra dii| isa mauke kA 82

Page #96
dharma ke triratna apUrva lAbha ho gyaa| usake hRdaya se guMjAra uThane lagI hogii| aba aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM ki usane namo buddhassa kA pATha kiyA, aba to aisA kahanA ThIka hogA, namo buddhassa kA pATha huaa| usa apUrva avasara ke bIca yaha ghaTanA ghttii| dhyAna svAbhAvika huaa| rAtri vahAM zmazAna meM kucha bhUta aae| zmazAna ! ve bar3e prasanna hue| ve usa lar3ake ko khA jAnA cAhate the| ve anAyAsa mile isa zikAra se atyaMta khuza ho gae aura usake AsapAsa nAcane lge| ___ aura vaha lar3akA to usa dazA meM thA--yA nizA sarvabhUtAnAm tasyAm jAgarti sNymii| vaha to soyA thA aura jAgA bhI thaa| bhUtoM ko nAcate dekhakara vaha uThakara baiTha gyaa| bhUta nAca rahe the, vaha bhI apane bhItara ke nAca meM magna ho gayA, usane phira namo buddhassa, namo buddhassa kahanA zurU kara diyaa| lar3ake kI jaise hI AMkheM khulIM, bhUtoM ko nAcate dekhA, vaha bhI apane aMtara ke nRtya meM saMlagna ho gyaa| Aja use bhUta DarA na paae| jisa dina dhyAna ho jAe, usa dina mRtyu DarA nahIM pAtI-bhUta yAnI mRtyu ke prtiik| jisa dina dhyAna ho jAe, usa dina to kucha bhI nahIM DarA paataa| dhyAnI ke lie bhaya hotA hI nhiiN| use to khUba majA aayaa| usane to socA hogA, to ye bhI dhyAnastha ho gae, yA bAta kyA hai? ye bhI namo buddhassa kA pATha karate haiM, yA bAta kyA hai? use ve bhUta jaise dikhAyI hI na par3e hoNge| aura jaba usane namo buddhassa kA uccAra zurU kara diyA to bhUta ghabar3A ge| jaba amRta maujUda ho to mauta ghabar3A jAtI hai| jaba dhyAna maujUda ho to yamadUta ghabar3A jAte haiN| ve to bahuta ghabar3A ge| __unhoMne gaura se dekhA, yaha koI sAdhAraNa baccA nahIM thA, isake cAroM tarapha prakAza maMDita thA, eka AbhAmaMDala thaa| ve to usakI sevA meM laga ge| ve to bhAge gae rAjamahala, samrATa kI sone kI thAlI aura samrATa kA bhojana lekara aae| usa choTe se bacce ko bhojana karAyA, usakI khUba pUjA kii| phira usake paira daabe| rAtabhara usakI rakSA kI, paharA diyaa| ye to pratIka haiN| jisako dhyAna laga gayA, mauta bhI usakA paharA detI hai| jisako dhyAna laga gayA, mauta bhI usakI sevA karatI hai| isa bAta ko khayAla meM rakhanA, pratIkoM para mata cale jaanaa| aise kucha bhUta hue, aisA nahIM hai| aisA artha mata le lenaa| ye to sirpha sAMketika kathAeM haiN| ye itanA hI kahatI haiM ki aisA ghaTatA hai| jaba amRta bhItara upalabdha hotA hai, to mauta sevA meM rata ho jAtI hai| mauta tabhI taka ghAtaka hai jaba taka tuma maraNadharmA se jur3e ho| jaba taka tuma socate ho maiM deha hUM, taba taka mauta ghAtaka hai| jisa dina tumane jAnA ki maiM deha nahIM hUM, maiM mana nahIM hUM, usa dina mauta ghAtaka nahIM hai|

Page #97
esa dhammo sanaMtano rAtribhara paharA dete rahe aura subaha jaba sUraja Ugane lagA to jaldI se sone kI thAlI ko gAr3I kI lakar3iyoM meM chipAkara bhAga ge| prAtaH nagara meM yaha samAcAra phailA ki rAjamahala se samrATa ke svarNa-thAla kI corI ho gayI hai| sipAhI idhara-udhara khojate hue na pAkara, aMtataH nagara ke bAhara bhI khojane lge| usa gAr3I meM vaha svarNa-thAla pAyA gyaa| usa lar3ake ko, yahI cora hai aisA mAna, samrATa ke samakSa prastuta kiyA gyaa| aura vaha lar3akA to rAstebhara namo buddhassa japatA rhaa| usakI mastI dekhate hI banatI thii| zahara meM bhIr3a usake pIche calane lgii| vaisA rUpa kisI ne dekhA nahIM thaa| ___ vaha usI gAMva kA lar3akA thaa| lekina aba kisI aura duniyA kA hissA ho gayA thaa| usakA bApa bhI bhIr3a meM calane lagA, vaha bApa bhI bar3A cakita huA--isa lar3ake ko kyA ho gayA hai| yaha apanA nahIM mAlUma hotaa| yaha to kahIM bahuta dUra mAlUma hotA hai, yaha kucha aura mAlUma hotA hai| isako hamane pahale kabhI isa taraha dekhA nahIM! sipAhI hathakar3iyAM DAle the, lekina aba kaisI hathakar3iyAM! sipAhI use mahala kI tarapha le jA rahe the, lekina vaha jarA bhI zaMkita nahIM thA, aba kaisI zaMkA! aba kaisA bhaya! vaha magna thaa| sipAhI thor3e becaina the aura parezAna the| aura bhIr3a bar3hane lgii| aura jaba samrATa ke sAmane lAyA gayA to samrATa taka bhaucakkA raha gayA jo dekhA usane sAmane...samrATa thA biNbisaar| usa samaya kA bar3A prasiddha samrATa thaa| buddha ke pAsa jAtA bhI thaa| buddha se dhyAna kI bAteM bhI sunI thiiN| jo buddha meM dekhA thA, jo buddha ke kucha khAsa ziSyoM meM dekhA thA, usakI hI jhalaka-aura bar3I tAjI jhalaka jaise jharanA abhI phUTA ho, phUla abhI khilA ho--isa lar3ake meM thii| . vaha usa lar3ake ko pUchA ki huA kyA hai? yaha thAla tUne curAyA? usa lar3ake ne sArI kathA kaha dI, ki huA aisaa| maiM namo buddhassa kahate-kahate so gayA-soyA bhI, jAgA bhii| mAno, na mAno, aisA huaa| mujhase bhI koI pahale kahatA to maiM bhI na mAnatA ki sonA aura jAganA eka sAtha ho sakatA hai| magara aisA huaa| kucha bAteM aisI haiM jo hoM, tabhI mAnI jA sakatI haiN| na hoM, to mAnane kA koI upAya nhiiN| usane kahA, Apa bharosA kara lo, aisA haa| mere AsapAsa kacha loga Akara nAcane lge| maiMne AMkha kholI, unako nAcate dekhakara maiM bhI masta huaa| maiMne socA, zAyada ye bhI namo buddhassa kA pATha kara rahe haiM, to maiM phira namo buddhassa kA pATha karane lgaa| phira patA nahIM unheM kyA huA, ve mere caraNa dAbane lage, bhojana lAe, thAlI lAe, mujhe bhojana karavAyA, mujhe sulAyA, rAtabhara mere pAsa khar3e rahe, paharA dete rahe, subaha isa thAlI ko lakar3iyoM meM chipAkara bhAga ge| phira Apake sipAhI Ae, phira to kathA Apako mAlUma hai, isake bAda kI kathA Apako mAlUma hai| samrATa use lekara bhagavAna buddha ke pAsa gyaa| bhagavAna rAjagRha meM Thahare the| samrATa ne bhagavAna se pUchA-bhaMte, kyA buddhAnusmRti isa taraha kI rakSaka ho sakatI 84

Page #98
dharma ke triratna hai? kyA namo buddhassa ke pATha mAtra se isa choTe se bacce ko jo huA hai, vaha kisI ko ho sakatA hai? aura yaha bhI khela-khela meM! maiM to logoM ko jIvanabhara tapazcaryA karate dekhatA hUM, taba nahIM hotA, kaise bharosA karUM ki isa choTe se lar3ake ko ho gayA hai? Apa kyA kahate haiM? kyA isa lar3ake kI kathA saca hai? bhagavAna ne kahA hAM mahArAja, buddhAnusmRti svayaM ke hI parama rUpa kI smRti hai| jaba tuma kahate ho namo buddhassa, to tuma apanI hI parama dazA kA smaraNa kara rahe ho--tumhArA hI bhgvt-svruup| buddha yAnI koI vyakti nahIM, buddha kA kucha lenA-denA gautama buddha se nahIM hai| buddhatva to tumhAre hI jAgaraNa kI AkhirI dazA hai, tumhArI hI jyotirmaya dazA hai, tumhArA hI cinmaya rUpa hai| jaba tuma smaraNa karate ho-namo buddhassa, to tuma apane hI cinmaya rUpa ko pukAra rahe ho| tuma apane hI bhItara apanI hI AtmA ko AvAja de rahe ho| tuma cillA rahe ho ki pragaTa ho jAo, jo mere bhItara chipe ho| namo buddhassa kisI bAhara ke buddha ke lie samarpaNa nahIM hai, apane aMtaratama meM chipe buddha ke lie khoja hai| aura agara koI sarala citta ho to jaldI ho jAtA hai| isIlie jaldI ho gayA, yaha choTA baccA hai, sarala citta hai| tapasvI sarala citta nahIM haiN| bar3e kaThina haiM, bar3e kaThora haiN| aura vAsanA se bhare haiM, lobha se bhare haiN| dhyAna karane cale haiM, lekina dhyAna meM bhI pIche lakSya banA huA hai| isane binA lakSya ke kiyA isalie ho gyaa| ise sahaja samAdhi laga gayI hai| ___ namo buddhassa yA buddhAnusmRti svayaM ke hI parama rUpa kI smRti hai| vaha sataha ke dvArA apanI hI gaharAI kI pukAra hai| vaha paridhi ke dvArA keMdra kA smaraNa hai| vaha bAhya ke dvArA aMtara kI jAgRti kI ceSTA hai| usake atirikta aura koI zaraNa nahIM hai| usake atirikta aura koI mArga nahIM hai| vahI mRtyu se rakSA aura amRta kI upalabdhi banatI hai| aura taba unhoMne ye gAthAeM kahIM suppabuddhaM pabujhaMti sadA gotmsaavkaa| yesaM divA ca ratto ca niccaM buddhagatA sti|| suppabuddhaM pabujjhati sadA gotmsaavkaa| yesaM divA ca ratto ca niccaM dhammagatA sti|| suppabuddhaM pabujhaMti sadA gotmsaavkaa| yesaM divA ca ratto ca niccaM saMghagatA sti|| 'jinakI smRti dina-rAta sadA buddha meM lIna rahatI hai, ve gautama ke ziSya sadA suprabodha ke sAtha sote aura jAgate haiN|' 'jinakI smRti dina-rAta sadA buddha meM lIna rahatI hai...|' 85

Page #99
esa dhammo sanaMtano __jo sadA yAda karate haiM bhagavattA kA, buddhatva kA; jo sadA apane jIvana ko eka hI dizA meM samarpita karate calate haiM; jinake jIvana meM eka hI anuSThAna hai ki kaise jAga jAeM; jo hara sthiti aura hara upAya ko jAgane kA hI upAya banA lete haiM; jo hara avasara ko jAgane ke lie hI kAma meM le Ate haiM; jo rAha ke pattharoM ko bhI sIr3hiyAM banA lete haiM aura eka hI lakSya rakhate haiM ki bhagavAna ke maMdira taka pahuMcanA hai-aura maMdira unhIM ke bhItara hai, apanI hI sIr3hiyAM car3hanI haiM; apanI hI deha ko sIr3hI banAnA, apane hI mana ko sIr3hI banAnA aura jAgarUka hokara niraMtara dhIre-dhIre svayaM ke bhItara soe hue buddha ko jagAnA hai| 'jinakI smRti dina-rAta sadA buddha meM lIna rahatI hai, ve gautama ke ziSya sadA suprabodha ke sAtha sote aura jAgate haiN|' aisA hI nahIM ki ve jAgate meM jAgate rahate haiM, ve sote meM bhI jAgate haiN| 'jinakI smRti dina-rAta sadA dharma meM lIna rahatI hai, ve gautama ke ziSya sadA suprabodha ke sAtha sote aura jAgate haiN|' ___'jinakI smRti dina-rAta sadA saMgha meM lIna rahatI hai, ve gautama ke ziSya sadA suprabodha ke sAtha sote aura jAgate haiN|' tIna bAtoM para buddha ne sadA jora diyA-buddha, dharma aura sNgh| buddha kA artha hai, jinameM dharma apane paripUrNa rUpa meM pragaTa huA hai| kAza, tuma aise vyakti ko pA lo jisake jIvana meM dharma tamheM lage ki sAkAra haA hai, to dhanyabhAgI ho| jisake jIvana se tumheM aisA lage ki dharma kevala siddhAMta nahIM hai, jItI-jAgatI sthiti hai| to buddha kahate haiM, usa vyakti ke smaraNa se lAbha hotA hai jo jAga gayA hai| kyoMki jaba taka tuma jAge hue vyakti ke pAsa na hoo, taba taka tuma kitanA hI soco, tumheM jAgaraNa kA koI AdhAra nahIM hai; tuma nirAdhAra ho| tumhAre bhItara saMdeha banA hI rhegaa| patA nahIM aisI avasthA hotI hai, yA nahIM hotI! patA nahIM, zAstra kahate jarUra, lekina aisA kabhI kisI ko huA hai, yA kapola-kalpanA hai, yA purANakathA hai| buddha ke pAsa jAne kA artha itanA hI hai ki dekhakara ki mere hI jaise mAMsa-majjA-haDDI se bane hue AdamI meM, mere jaise hI AdamI meM kucha huA hai jo mujhase atIta hai| ThIka mere jaisA hI AdamI hai, kucha bheda nahIM hai; jahAM taka camar3I-mAMsa-majjA kA saMbaMdha hai, ThIka mere jaisA hai| bImArI AegI to ise bhI lagegI; janmA merI taraha, maregA bhI merI taraha, saba sakha-dukha isI taraha ghaTate haiM: lekina phira bhI isake bhItara kucha ghaTA hai, jo mere bhItara nahIM ghttaa| agara mere hI jaise mAMsa-majjA se bane AdamI ke bhItara yaha dIyA jala sakatA hai, to mere bhItara kyoM nahIM? taba eka pyAsa uThatI hai, adamya pyAsa uThatI hai| taba eka pukAra uThatI hai jo tumheM jhakajhora detI hai| satsaMga kA yahI artha hai| to buddha kA smrnn| jAgrata buddha mila jAe to sadaguru mila gyaa| jAgrata buddha

Page #100
dharma ke triratna pratIka hai, sAkAra avatAra hai dharma kaa| lekina jAgrata buddha ko bhI hama namaskAra isIlie karate haiM ki vaha dharma kA pratIka hai, aura kisI kAraNa nhiiN| jaba hama kisI eka dIe ko namaskAra karate haiM to dIe ke kAraNa nahIM karate, usameM jalatI jyoti ke kAraNa karate haiN| vaha jyoti to dharma kI hai| hAlAMki dIe ke binA jyoti nahIM hotii| hotI bhI ho to hameM dikhAyI nahIM pdd'tii| isalie hama dIe ke dhanyavAdI haiM ki usane jyoti ko pragaTa karane meM sahAyatA dI, lekina aMtataH to namaskAra jyoti ke lie hai, dIe ke lie nhiiN| to dUsarA namaskAra dharma ke lie| dharma kA artha hai, jIvana kA AtyaMtika niym| jisase sArA jIvana calatA hai| jisake AdhAra se cAMda-tAre baMdhe haiN| jisake AdhAra se RtueM ghUmatI haiN| jisake AdhAra se jIvana calatA, uThatA, baitthtaa| jisake AdhAra se hama socate, vicArate, dhyAna karate, samAdhi taka pahuMcate haiN| jo sArA vistAra hai jisakA, usa AdhArabhUta niyama kA nAma hai--dhrm| vaha sanAtana hai| esa dhammo snNtno| sadA se calA AyA hai, sadA calatA rhegaa| ... jo sthAna hiMdU-vicAra meM paramAtmA kA hai, vahI sthAna buddha-vicAra meM dharma kA hai| jo sabako dhAraNa kie hue hai, vaha dhrm| usake prati niraMtara smRti banI rahe, to sote-jAgate bhI vyakti prakAza se bharA rahatA hai| aura tIsarI bAta saMgha meM smRti lIna rhe| pahalA, buddha, jinameM pUrA dharma pragaTa huA hai| bIca meM dharma, jo apragaTa hai hameM abhii| jisakA hameM anumAna hotA hai-buddha ko dekhakara-lekina jisako hamane sIdhA-sIdhA sAkSAta nahIM kiyA hai| jo hamAre bhItara abhI nahIM ghaTA hai| jisakI hamArI nijI pratIti nahIM hai| aura phira sNgh| saMgha hai una logoM kA samUha, jo usa dharma kI khoja meM lage haiN| tIna bAteM haiN| jo usa dharma kI khoja meM mumukSA kara rahe haiM, vaha sNgh| unakI bhI smRti rkhnaa| kyoMki akele zAyada tuma na pahuMca paao| tuma agara unake sAtha jur3a jAo jo pahuMcane kI yAtrA para cale haiM, to pahuMcanA AsAna ho jaaegaa| . gurajiepha kahatA thA, agara eka kArAgRha meM tuma baMda ho, akele nikalanA cAho to muzkila hogaa| jela bar3A hai, dIvAleM bar3I UMcI haiM, paharedAra majabUta haiM; jelara hai, sArI vyavasthA hai; akele tuma nikalanA cAho to muzkila hogaa| lekina agara tuma jela meM baMda do sau kaidiyoM ke sAtha ekajuTa ho jAo-do sau kaidI ikaTThe nikalanA cAheM to bAta badala jaaegii| taba dvAra para khar3A eka saMtarI zAyada kucha bhI na kara paae| zAyada jelara bhI kucha na kara paae| lekina abhI bhI ho sakatA hai jelara phauja bulA le, miliTarI bulA le, ar3acana khar3I ho jaae| to agara tuma jo bhItara do sau kaidI baMda haiM, tuma ikaTThe ho gae aura tumane bAhara kisI se saMbaMdha banA liyA jo jela ke bAhara hai, to aura AsAnI ho jaaegii| kyoMki vaha AdamI ThIka se patA lagA sakatA hai-kauna sI dIvAla kamajora 87

Page #101
esa dhammo sanaMtano hai, kisa dIvAla para kama paharA rahatA hai, kisa dIvAla se miliTarI bahuta dUra hai, kauna se samaya para paharA badalatA hai, kaba rAta paharedAra so jAte haiM ! yaha tuma to patA na lagA sakoge, kyoMki dIvAla ke bAhara jo ho rahA hai, vaha dIvAla ke bAhara jo hai vahI jAna sakatA hai| to agara tumhArA dIvAla ke bAhara se kisI se saMbaMdha ho jaae...| phira agara dIvAla ke bAhara jisase tumhArA saMbaMdha ho vaha aisA ho, jo khuda bhI kabhI isa kArAgRha meM kaidI raha cukA ho, to aura bhI lAbha hai| kyoMki use bhItara kA bhI patA hai-kahAM se dvAra haiM, kahAM se daravAje haiM, kahAM se khir3akiyAM haiM, kahAM se sIMkace kATe jA sakate haiM, kisa paharedAra ko rizvata khilAyI jA sakatI hai, kauna sA jelara kamajora hai, kauna sA jelara rAta meM zarAba pIkara masta ho jAtA hai, bhUla-bhAla jAtA hai! buddha kA artha hai aisA vyakti, jo isa saMsAra meM baMda. thA-ThIka tuma jaisA--aba bAhara ho gayA hai, usase sAtha jor3a lo| saMgha se saMbaMdha hai, una logoM se sAtha jor3a lo jo abhI jela meM tumhAre sAtha baMda haiN| unake sAtha ikaTThe ho jaao| mujhase loga pUchate haiM ki Apa saMnyAsa dekara gairika logoM kI jamAta kyoM paidA kara rahe haiM? yaha saMgha hai| akele-akele AdamI kamajora hai, saMga-sAtha majabUta ho jAtA hai| jo eka na kara sake, dasa kara sakeMge; jo dasa na kara sakeM, sau kara skeNge| jo sau na kara sakeM, hajAra kara skeNge| jaise-jaise tuma saMgaThita hote cale jAte ho, tumhArI apanI kamajoriyAM tumhAre saMgI-sAthiyoM ke bala ke sAtha saMyukta ho jAtI haiM, tuma jyAdA balavAna ho jAte ho| taba eka bar3I lahara paidA hotI hai, jisa para savAra ho jAnA AsAna hai| to buddha ne kahA, buddha kA smaraNa jo rakhatA hai, saMgha kA smaraNa jo rakhatA hai, aura donoM ke pAra jo dharma hai, usakA smaraNa jo rakhatA hai| jinhoMne pA liyA, unakA smaraNa; jo pAne cala par3e haiM, unakA smaraNa; aura jise pAne cale haiM, aura jo pA liyA gayA hai, usakA smaraNa--ye tIna mahatvapUrNa smRtiyAM haiN| inako buddha ne triratna kahA hai, trizaraNa kahA hai| ye buddha-dharma ke tIna ratna haiM--buddhaM zaraNaM gacchAmi, saMghaM zaraNaM gacchAmi, dhammaM zaraNaM gcchaami| suppabuddhaM pabujjhati sadA gotmsaavkaa| yesaM divA ca ratto ca niccaM kAyagatA sati / / suSpabuddhaM pabujhaMti sadA gotmsaavkaa| yesaM divA ca ratto ca ahiMsAya rato mno|| suppabuddhaM pabujhaMti sadA gotmsaavkaa| yesaM divA ca ratto ca bhAvanAya rato mno|| 88

Page #102
dharma ke triratna pahalI tIna bAteM apane se bAhara ke lie-buddha ke lie, saMgha ke lie, dharma ke lie| dUsarI tIna bAteM apane bhItara ke lie| 'jinakI smRti dina-rAta sadA apanI kAyA kI smRti meM lIna rahatI hai...|' bADI aveyrnes| uThate haiM, baiThate haiM, calate haiM, lekina dhyAna rakhate haiM, merI deha se kyA ho rahA hai! ___ 'jinakI smRti dina-rAta sadA kAyA ke prati jAgarUka rahatI hai, ve gautama ke ziSya sadA suprabodha ke sAtha sote aura jAgate haiN|' buddha kA isa para bar3A jora thaa| kAyA hamArI pahalI parata hai| parata ke bhItara parateM haiN| kAyA pahalI parata hai| dUsarI parata vicAra kI hai| tIsarI parata bhAva kI hai| tIna parateM haiM--zarIra, mana, hRdy| ina tInoM ke pAra hamAre asalI samrATa kA nivAsa hai| ina tIna dIvAloM ke pAra bhagavattA virAjamAna hai| ina tIna parakoToM ko pAra karanA hai| to parakoToM ko pAra karane ke lie smRti caahie| ___ pahale kaay-smRti| uTho to jAnanA ki uThe, baiTho to jAnanA ki baitthe| bhojana karo to jAnanA ki bhojana kara rahe ho, snAna karo to jAnanA ki snAna kara rahe ho| tumhArA zarIra yaMtravata na rhe| tumhAre zarIra kI pratyeka prakriyA bodhapUrvaka hone lge| kaThina hai| bhUla-bhUla jaaoge| karanA koziza-rAste para calate jaba tuma lauTakara jAo to jarA koziza karanA ki thor3I dera yAda rakho ki zarIra cala rahA hai| do sekeMDa yAda rahegA, bhUla gae; mana kahIM aura calA gayA, phira chiTaka gayA; phira thor3I dera bAda yAda AegI ki are, maiM to kucha aura socane lagA! phira pakar3akara zarIra para dhyAna ko le aanaa| ___ varSoM kI ceSTA se kAya-smRti sadhatI hai| aura jaba kAya-smRti sadha jAtI hai to jIvana meM bahuta sI bAteM apane Apa samApta ho jAtI haiN| jaise krodha samApta ho jaaegaa| kAmavAsanA samApta ho jaaegii| lobha samApta ho jaaegaa| kyoMki ye saba kAyA kI behozI haiN| kAmavAsanA uThatI hai kAyA kI behozI se| jaba tumhAre bhItara kAmavAsanA uThatI hai to kAyA kI behozI tuma para hAvI ho jAtI hai| agara tuma calate-uThate-baiThate, hAtha bhI hilAte ho to hozapUrvaka hilAte ho ki yaha merA hAtha hila rahA hai...| tuma jarA isakA prayoga karanA, tuma bar3e cakita hooge| yaha hAtha uThAyA maiMne, isako agara hozapUrvaka uThAyA, jAnate hue ki hAtha uThA rahA hUM, AhistA-AhistA uThAyA, taba tuma cakita hooge ki hAtha ke uThAne meM bhI bhItara bar3I zAMti mAlUma hogii| isI AdhAra para cIna meM tAi cI kA vikAsa huaa| buddha kI kAya-smRti ke AdhAra pr| pratyeka kriyA zarIra kI bahuta dhIme-dhIme krnaa| __buddha kahate haiM apane bhikSu se, AhistA calo, dhIme calo, tAki smRti sAdha sko| AhistA-AhistA eka-eka kadama uThAo, jAnate hue uThAo ki bAyAM 89

Page #103
esa dhammo sanaMtano kadama uThAyA, ki dAyAM kadama utthaayaa| agara koI varSa do varSa kAya - smRti meM utare to cakita ho jAtA hai| loga pUchate haiM, kAmavAsanA kaise chUTe ? kAmavAsanA sIdhe nahIM chUTatI, kyoMki kAmavAsanA kAyA ke prati behozI kA hissA hai| jaba kAyA kI behozI TUTatI hai to kAmavAsanA chUTatI hai aura krodha bhI tabhI chUTatA hai| Akramaka bhAva bhI tabhI chUTate haiM, hiMsA bhI tabhI chUTatI hai| 1 to pahalA, kAyA ke prati smRti / dUsarA 'jinakA mana dina-rAta sadA ahiMsA meM lIna hai, ve gautama ke ziSya sadA suprabodha ke sAtha sote aura jAgate haiN|' dUsarI bAta, vicAra | pahalI bAta deha, dUsarI bAta mana / mana hiMsAtmaka hai| mana sadA hI hiMsA kI socatA hai - kisase chIna lUM ! kisase jhapaTa lUM ! kisako majA cakhA dUM ! mana pratiyogitA hai, kAMpiTIzana hai, spardhA hai; eMbIzana, mahatvAkAMkSA hai| mana AkrAmaka hai| mana sadA AkramaNa kI yojanAeM banAtA rahatA hai| kaise makAna bar3A kara lUM! kaise jamIna bar3I kara lUM ! kaise tijor3I bar3I kara lUM ? svabhAvataH, chInanA par3egA tabhI kucha bar3A hogaa| I to buddha kahate haiM, mana kI hiMsA ke prati jaago| aura ahiMsA ke bhAva meM pratiSThA laao| yahAM na kucha kamAne jaisA hai, na jor3ane jaisA, na bar3hAne jaisaa| yahAM saba bar3hAyA, na bar3hAyA barAbara ho jAtA hai| yahAM kI daulata daulata nhiiN| yahAM kA rAjya rAjya nhiiN| anAkrAmaka bno| hiMsA hai AkramaNa, ahiMsA hai pratikramaNa / aMdara lauTo, bAhara mata jAo / Thaharo bhiitr| vicAra kI hiMsA ko ThIka se smjho| jaise-jaise vicAra kI hiMsA samajha meM AegI aura ahiMsA kA bhAva tairegA bhItara, vaise-vaise tuma pAoge, dUsarI paridhi bhI TUTa gyii| phira tIsarI paridhi hai. - 'jinakA mana dina-rAta sadA bhAvanA meM lIna rahatA hai, ve gautama ke ziSya sadA suprabodha ke sAtha sote aura jAgate haiM / ' 1 phira tIsarI bhAva kI dazA hai, bhAvanA kI / buddha ne use brahma-vihAra kahA hai| una bhAvanAoM meM DUbo jo brahma ke karIba le aaeNgii| jaise karuNA, sahAnubhUti, samAnubhUti, dayA / una bhAvanAoM meM DUbo, jinase tuma dUsaroM se TUTate nahIM, jur3ate ho / una bhAvanAoM meM DUbo, jinase dhIre-dhIre tumhAre bhItara zAMti aura AnaMda ghanA hotA hai / brahma meM vihAra kro| eka meM vihAra karo, aneka kA bhAva chodd'o| koI merA zatru nahIM hai, sabhI mere mitra haiN| maitrI - bhAvanA, mitratA kA bhAva phailaao| jo sukha maiM cAhatA hUM, vahI saba ko mile| aura jo dukha maiM nahIM cAhatA hUM, vaha kisI ko bhI na mile| aisI bhAvanAoM meM DUbo / dhIre-dhIre bhAvanA meM DUbate - DUbate tIsarI sIr3hI bhI pAra ho jAtI hai| kAyA kI 90

Page #104
dharma ke triratna smRti, vicAra kI smRti, bhAvanA kI smRti, phira bhItara mahala meM praveza hotA hai| usa mahala meM praveza karake tuma pAoge buddha ko viraajmaan| tumheM tumhAre buddha se milana ho jaaegaa| isako buddha ne kahA hai, appa dIpo bhava! apane dIe bana jaao| phira tuma apane dIe bana jaaoge| rAjA biMbisAra ko isa lar3ake ko lAne ke kAraNa buddha ne ye sUtra khe| isa kahAnI meM maiMne eka choTA sA pharka kiyA hai, usakI maiM kSamA-yAcanA kara luuN| karanA pdd'aa| itanA sA pharka kiyA hai--paMDita aura zAstrIyajanoM ko ar3acana hogI-pharka yaha kiyA hai : kathA meM aisA kahA gayA hai, kathA aise zurU hotI hai ki rAjagRha meM do lar3ake the, eka thA samyaka-dRSTi, dUsarA thA mithyaa-dRsstti| donoM sAtha khelate the| samyaka-dRSTi khelate samaya namo buddhassa kA pATha karatA thA aura mithyA-dRSTi namo arihaMtANaM kaa|| izArA sApha hai| jisane bhI kathA racI hogI, likhI hogI zAstra meM, vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki jo buddha kA smaraNa karatA hai vaha to pahuMca jAtA hai, jo mahAvIra kA smaraNa karatA hai vaha nahIM phNctaa| jisane kahAnI likhI hogI, usakI dRSTi bar3I kSudra aura sAMpradAyika rahI hogii| to jo namo buddhassa kA pATha karatA hai vaha to jItatA thA, usako kahA smyk-dRsstti| aura jo namo arihaMtANaM, jinoM kA smaraNa karatA thA, arihaMtoM kA smaraNa karatA thA, mahAvIra kA, nemi kA, pArzva kA smaraNa karatA thA, usako kahA mithyaa-dRsstti| vaha hAratA thaa| ____ itanA maiMne pharka kiyA hai| itanA maiMne alaga kara diyA hai| kyoMki mujhe lagA ki utanI bAta buddha ke sAtha mela nahIM khaaegii| kyoMki buddha kA aura arihaMta kA eka hI artha hotA hai| buddha kA artha hotA hai jo jAga gayA, arihaMta kA artha hotA hai jisane apane zatruoM para vijaya pA lii| ___mUrchA zatru hai| mUrchA hI to zatru hai| kAma-krodha-lobha-mada-matsara zatru haiN| zatruoM para vijaya kaise pAyI jAtI hai? jAgakara pAyI jAtI hai| buddha kA bhI eka nAma arihaMta hai| kRSNa kA bhI eka nAma arihaMta hai| aura maiM to krAisTa ko bhI arihaMta kahatA hUM aura mohammada ko bhI arihaMta kahatA huuN| arihaMta kA matalaba hI itanA hai-jisake aba koI zatru na rhe| jisake bhItara saba zatru vidA ho ge| jisake bhItara saba zatru vigalita hokara mitra bana ge| jisakA krodha karuNA bana gyaa| aura jisakI kAmavAsanA brahmacarya bana gyii| jisane apane zatruoM ko apanA mitra banA liyaa| jisane jahara ko rUpAMtarita kara liyaa| jo usa kImiyA se gujara gayA jahAM jahara amRta ho jAtA hai| to itanA pharka maiMne kiyA hai| itanA kahAnI meM maiMne tor3a diyaa| alaga kara diyaa| kyoMki utanI bAta mujhe sAMpradAyika mAlUma pdd'ii| aura buddha kA sAMpradAyika hone se koI saMbaMdha nahIM ho sakatA hai| 91

Page #105
esa dhammo sanaMtano kahAnI buddha ne nahIM likhI hai| kahAnI kisI anuyAyI ne likhI hogii| anuyAyiyoM kI kSudrabuddhi ne bar3e upadrava kie haiN| aisI kahAniyAM jaina-graMthoM meM bhI haiM, jinameM buddha ko gAlI dI gayI hai| aisI kahAniyAM buddha-graMthoM meM haiM, jinameM jainoM ko gAlI dI gayI hai| ye ochI bAteM haiN| dharma bar3A virATa hai| aura jaba bhI mujhe aisA lagatA hai ki kisI zAstra meM, kisI sUtra ko badalane kI jarUrata hai, to maiM jarA bhI hicakicAtA nhiiN| merI zAstra ke prati koI niSThA hI nahIM hai| maiM zAstrIya nahIM haiN| maiM pUrI svataMtratA mAnatA hUM apnii| kyoMki merI niSThA buddha ke prati hai, zAstra ke prati nahIM hai| isa kahAnI ko par3hate vakta mujhe lagA ki agara buddha bhI isa kahAnI ko par3heMge to itanA hissA chor3a deMge, utanA maiMne chor3a diyA hai| agara maiM jimmevAra hUM kisI ke prati to buddha ke prati, aura kisI ke prati nhiiN| agara mahAvIra ke vacanoM meM mujhe kucha vacana aise lagate haiM jo ki mahAvIra ke vacana nahIM ho sakate, nahIM hone cAhie, maiM unako chor3a detA huuN| kabhI mujhe aisA lagatA hai ki yaha artha nahIM kiyA jAnA cAhie, to artha badala detA huuN| isalie mujhase paMDita nArAja bhI haiN| ve kahate haiM ki maiM zAstroM meM hera-phera karatA huuN| zAstra meM merI koI niSThA nahIM hai| zAstra mere lie khilavAr3a hai| merI niSThA zAstra se bahuta pAra hai| merI niSThA to anubhava meM hai| merI niSThA mere bhItara hai| jo merI niSThA para kasa jAtA hai, mujhe lagatA hai ki yaha bAta maiM bhI kaha sakatA hUM, to hI maiM buddha se khlvaauuNgaa| maiM bhI kaha sakatA hUM, to maiM mahAvIra se khlvaauuNgaa| isalie jaina mujhase prasanna nahIM haiN| kyoMki ve kahate haiM, mahAvIra se maiMne aisI bAteM kahalavA dI jo mahAvIra ne nahIM kahI haiN| unako patA nahIM hai ki mahAvIra aura mujhameM DhAI hajAra sAla kA pharka ho gayA! Aja mahAvIra lauTate to jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, vahI khte| DhAI hajAra sAla bAda itanA pharka na par3atA! mahAvIra jar3abuddhi nahIM the| koI grAmophona ke rikArDa nahIM the ki vahI kA vahI doharAte rhte| ____ mujhase bauddha nArAja haiN| maiM nAgapura meM ThaharA thA to eka bar3e bauddha bhikSu haiM, bar3e paMDita haiM--AnaMda kauzalyAyana-vaha mujhe milane aae| unhoMne kahA ki Apa kucha aisI bAteM kahate haiM jo zAstra meM nahIM haiN| kisa zAstra meM haiM? Apane kucha aisI bAteM jor3a dI haiM jo kahIM bhI nahIM likhI haiN| merI jiMdagI zAstra par3hate ho gyii| to maiMne unase kahA, na likhI hoM to likha lenI cAhie, kyoMki zAstra kisI ne likhe haiN| tuma itanA aura jor3a lo| maiM buddha kA nayA saMskaraNa huuN| saMskaraNoM meM thor3A pharka ho jAtA hai na! vaha to bahuta nArAja ho ge| kahane lage, zAstra meM kaise kucha jor3A jA sakatA hai ! maiMne kahA, maiM joDUMgA, maiM ghttaauuNgaa| kyoMki jo bAta mujhe lagatI hai ochI hai, vaha kaise buddha se kahalavAUM? anyAya ho jaaegaa| usake lie buddha phira mujhe kabhI kSamA na kara skeNge|

Page #106
dharma ke triratna paMDita nArAja ho jAeM, mujhe jarA ciMtA nahIM hai, unakI nArAjagI se kyA banatA-bigar3atA hai! lekina buddha ke sAtha kucha anyAya nahIM honA caahie| isalie maiMne itanA pharka kiyA hai| anyathA kahAnI adabhuta hai| anyathA kahAnI bar3I pyArI hai, bar3I sUcaka hai| isa para dhyAna karanA / Aja itanA hI /

Page #107
vacana 95 mAtaram pitaram hatvA

Page #108
mAtaram pitaram haMtvA pahalA praznaH maiM dUsaroM ko salAha dene meM bar3A kuzala hUM, yadyapi apanI samajha apane hI kAma nahIM AtI hai| dUsaroM ko salAha denA itanA sarala kyoM hotA hai? ma hA rA ja Apa socate haiM ki ApakI salAha dUsaroM ke kAma AtI hai! salAha kisI ke kAma nahIM aatii| jaba Apake hI kAma ApakI salAha nahIM AtI, to dUsare ke kAma kaise A jAegI? jisako Apane hI isa yogya nahIM mAnA ki isakA upayoga karUM jIvana meM, usakA kauna upayoga karane vAlA hai? lukamAna se kisI ne pUchA thA, aisI kauna sI cIja hai duniyA meM jise sabhI dete haiM aura koI nahIM letA? lukamAna ne kahA, slaah| dI khUba jAtI hai, letA koI bhI nhiiN| tuma khuda hI apanI salAha mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM ho, thor3A soco! __ maiMne sunA hai, eka sUphI phakIra ke pAsa eka strI apane beTe ko lekara AyI aura usane kahA ki ise jarA samajhA deM, maiM hAra gayI, isake pitA hAra gae, isake zikSaka hAra gae, hama sabase samajhavA cuke haiM, yaha samajhatA nahIM, aba Apa hI ekamAtra AzA haiM, yaha bahuta gur3a khAtA hai| phakIra ne kahA, sAta dina bAda aao| 95

Page #109
esa dhammo sanaMtano strI to samajhI nhiiN| isameM sAta dina bAda Ane kI kyA bAta thI? sAta dina bAda pahuMcI beTe ko lekr| phakIra ne kahA ki kSamA karo, sAta dina aura lageMge, sAta dina bAda aao| aisA tIsarI bAra bhI kahA to usa strI ne kahA, bAta kyA hai? usane kahA, bAta to meM sAta dina bAda Ao tabhI btaauuNgaa| __ ikkIsaveM dina usa phakIra ne kahA, beTA, gur3a khAnA baMda kara de| strI ne to sira se hAtha mAra liyA ki isa salAha ke lie ikkIsa dina bhaTakAyA! tIna bAra bulaayaa| usane kahA, yaha itanI sI salAha nahIM, maiM khuda hI gur3a khAne kA bahuta zaukIna huuN| isa choTe se bacce ko maiM kahUM ki gur3a khAnA chor3a de, burA hai, isake pahale maiM to chor3a duuN| ikkIsa dina mujhe chor3ane meM laga ge| aura ise salAha detA to beImAnI kI hotI, jhUThI hotii| usa beTe ne phakIra kI tarapha AMkha uThAkara dekhA, usake caraNoM meM jhukA aura usane kahA, to maiM bhI chor3a detA huuN| tumhArI salAha meM mUlya tabhI AtA hai jaba tuma bhI use karate ho| tumhArA jIvana agara tumhAre vicAra ke viparIta hai, to loga tumhArA jIvana dekhate haiM, tumhArA vicAra thor3e hii| vicAra se koI prabhAvita nahIM hotA, loga prabhAvita jIvana se hote haiN| tumhAre bhItara kI agni se hote haiN| bAteM tuma Aga kI karo aura tumhAre jIvana meM rAkha hI rAkha ho| tumhArA jIvana tumhAre vacanoM ko jhuThalA degaa| bAteM to sabhI acchI karate haiN| bAteM acchI karane meM kyA lagatA hai| haldI lage na phiTakarI, raMga cokhA ho jaae| kucha kharca to hotA nahIM hai bAta karane meN| loga jAnate haiM ki bAteM to kacarA haiN| aura isa deza meM to aur| isa deza meM itanI salAha dI gayI haiM, itane upadeza die gae haiM ki loga thaka gae haiN| loga Uba gae haiN| loga chuTakArA cAhate haiN| tuma socate ho ki 'maiM dUsaroM ko salAha dene meM bar3A kuzala hUM, lekina merI salAha mere hI kAma kyoM nahIM AtI?' kisI ke kAma nahIM aatii| jaba tumhAre kAma nahIM AtI to kisI ke bhI kAma nahIM aaegii| ___maiMne sunA hai, mullA nasaruddIna ke par3osI ke ghara eka bar3A kImatI totA thaa| totA sAta dina taka mala-mUtra visarjana na kiyA, to par3osI ghabar3A gyaa| aisA kabhI na huA thaa| kabjiyata AdamiyoM ko hotI hai, totoM ko nhiiN| tote abhI itane bigar3e nhiiN| abhI jIvana itanA kharAba nahIM huaa| ciMtita huA, kucha samajha meM na AyA, socA mullA nasaruddIna se pUcha lUM, bujurga AdamI haiM, bUr3he AdamI haiM, jIvana dekhA hai, parakhA hai, bAla aise hI sapheda nahIM kie haiN| nasaruddIna ko bulaayaa| mullA ne apane cazme ko ThIka-ThAka kiyA, tote ke piMjare ke cAroM tarapha ghUmA, ThIka se nirIkSaNa kiyA, vicAra kiyA kaaphii| phira kahA, bhAIjAna, piMjare meM Apane hiMdustAna kA nakzA kyoM bichAyA hai? par3osI ne kahA, mala-mUtra nIce na gire, isalie maiM sadA akhabAra bichA detA huuN| aura jaba se imarajeMsI samApta ho gayI hai, 96

Page #110
mAtaram pitaram haMtvA akhabAroM meM bhI har3atAla hone lagI hai| to sAta dina pahale akhabAra kI har3atAla thI, akhabAra AyA nahIM, to maiMne yaha hiMdustAna kA nakzA bichA diyaa| kyA isameM koI galatI ho gayI ? kyA maiMne koI bhUla cUka kI ? isameM Apako koI etarAja hai ? mullA haMsA aura bolA, bar3e miyAM, etarAja nahIM, samasyA sulajha gayI / tote AdamiyoM jaise jar3a nahIM hote, tote buddhimAna hote haiM aura saMvedanazIla bhI hote haiN| hiMdustAna jitanA mala-mUtra saha sakatA thA, saha cukA / aura jyAdA sahane kI isakI kSamatA nahIM hai| yahI dekha becArA totA mala-mUtra sAdhe yogI banA baiThA hai / haTAo yaha hiMdustAna kA nakzA ! tumhAre upadeza, tumhAre upadeSTA, tumhAre salAha dene vAle, tumhAre tathAkathita dharmaguru, tumhArI khopar3I ko khUba kacare se bhara cuke haiN| jitanI salAheM isa deza meM dI gayI haiM utanI aura kahIM nahIM dI gyiiN| isa deza kI durgati kA yahI bar3e se bar3A kAraNa hai / aura jo salAha de rahA hai, vaha isakI phikara hI nahIM karatA ki usake jIvana meM salAha ke lie koI pramANa nahIM hai| usakA jIvana jhuThalA rahA hai| vaha jo kaha rahA hai, ThIka usase ulaTA usakA jIvana kaha rahA hai| ise tuma smjhnaa| bar3oM kI to bAta chor3a do, choTe-choTe bacce bhI tuma kyA kahate ho yaha nahIM sunate, tuma kyA karate ho ise suna lete haiN| mAM-bApa kyA kahate haiM bacce ko, isase thor3e hI baccA prabhAvita hotA hai| mAM-bApa kyA karate haiM, isase prabhAvita hotA hai / baccA dekhatA rahatA hai| tuma lAkha kaho ki jhUTha mata bolo, lekina baccA jhUTha bolegaa| kyoMki tuma jhUTha bolate ho| tuma lAkha kaho ki nirbhIka raho, isase kucha pharka nahIM par3atA / maiMne sunA hai, eka choTA baccA bhAgA ghara ke bhItara AyA aura usane apanI mAM se kahA - mammI, mammI, eka zera calA A rahA hai| cauMkakara usakI mAM ne dekhA, eka mariyala sA kuttA calA A rahA thaa| usakI mAM ne kahA ki hadda ho gayI jhUTha kI, yaha zera hai? kitanI daphA kahA, lAkha daphe samajhA cukI hUM ki jhUTha mata bolo| calo isI vakta AMkha baMda karo aura bhagavAna se prArthanA karo aura kSamA maaNgo| beTA baiTha gayA pAlathI lagAkara, AMkha baMda karake / thor3I dera bAda uThA aura bolA, kSamA mAMga lii| mAM ne pUchA, kyA huA, kyA tumane kahA? usane kahA, maiMne kahA ki he prabhu, eka kuttA A rahA thA aura maiMne apanI mammI ko kahA ki zera A rahA hai, merI mammI bahuta nArAja ho gayI, kahatI hai jhUTha nahIM bolanA cAhie, ApakA kyA vicAra hai ? prabhu bole, are bephikara raha, jaba maiM choTA thA to maiM bhI apanI mammI ko aise hI kutte ko zera kahakara DarAyA karatA thA / baccA jAnatA hai, tumhArA Izvara bhI jhUThA ! kisase prArthanA karane ko kaha rahe ho use / usane kutte ko zera kahA, isameM to zAyada thor3I saccAI bhI ho, lekina kisa Izvara se AMkha baMda karake usase tuma prArthanA karane ko kaha rahe ho ? koI bhI nahIM hai 97

Page #111
esa dhammo sanaMtano vhaaN| kutte ko zera kahA, thor3I atizayokti kI, aura AMkha baMda karake to koI bhI nahIM hai vahAM, kisako tuma bhagavAna kaha rahe ho! na tumheM anubhava hai, na kisI ko anubhava hai, jhUTha para aura mahAjhUTha kI parte jamAe jA rahe ho| bacce dekhate haiM, saba tarapha jhUTha cala rahA hai| bApa kahatA hai ki jhUTha mata bolanA aura phira kaha detA hai-koI daravAje para AyA, kirAedAra A gayA-to pahuMcA detA hai beTe ko, kaha do ki pitAjI ghara meM nahIM haiN| aba beTA dekha rahA hai ki yaha bAta jhUTha hai| isa saba kA kyA artha hotA hai? isakA artha hotA hai ki jaba kahanA ho to yahI kaho ki jhUTha nahIM bolanA cAhie aura jaba bolanA ho to jisameM lAbha ho vahI bolo| yaha bAta itanI spaSTa hai, yaha saMdeza itanA sApha hai| __choTe bacce taka tumhAre satya ko dekha lete haiM, to bar3e--jo kAphI beImAna ho . gae, jinhoMne jIvana meM kAphI anubhava kara liyA hai-ve tumhAre satya ko na dekha pAeMge? aisA huA, dakSiNa kI eka kathA hai| dakSiNa meM eka bar3e prasiddha paMDita hue, paMDita mnni| paMDita maNi kadireza ceTTiyAra bhagavAna murugana kArtikeya ke bhakta the| eka dina unake yahAM eka bhagata aayaa| vaha gale meM rudrAkSa kI mAlA pahane, mAthe para bhasma ramAe hue thA aura muMha se murugA-murugA kI raTa lagA rahA thaa| usane paMDita maNi se kahA, maiM bhagavAna murugana kA maMdira banavAne kI soca rahA hUM, kala rAta bhagavAna ne svapna meM darzana dekara kahA ki ciMtA mata karo, paMDita maNi ke pAsa jAo, tumheM jo kucha bhI cAhie ve deNge| paMDita maNi ne isa para bhagata se bar3I vinamratA se prArthanA kI ki rAtabhara mere yahAM rahie, subaha bAteM hoNgii| __ sabere unhoMne bhagata ko bulAkara batAyA, mahArAja, rAta ko bhagavAna ne mujhe bhI darzana die haiM aura kahA ki sAmane vaha jo tAr3a hai, usake nIce pAMca phuTa kI gaharAI para khajAnA gar3A huA hai, use nikAlakara bhagata ke havAle kara do| agara vahAM gupta khajAnA na mile to? bhagata ne zaMkA kii| mahArAja, paMDita maNi ne kahA, mujhe bhI yahI zaMkA huI thI aura maiMne himmata karake bhagavAna murugana se pUcha bhI liyaa| unhoMne phaurana uttara diyA ki agara vahAM khajAnA na mile to vahAM bhagata jI ko gAr3a do| yaha sunanA thA ki bagulA bhagata loTA-soTA uThAkara vahAM se bhAga gyaa| na tumheM bharosA hai tumhAre bhagavAna kA, na tumhAre baccoM ko AegA, na tuma jinako salAha dete ho unheM aaegaa| tumhArA jIvana tumhArI kathA kahatA hai| tuma jhUTha calA nahIM skte| jhUTha pakar3A hI jaaegaa| aba tuma kahate ho ki 'salAha dene meM maiM bar3A kuzala huuN|' yaha kuzalatA mahaMgI par3a rahI hai| yaha kuzalatA chodd'o| isa kuzalatA se kisI ko lAbha nahIM huA, hAlAMki tumhArA jIvana vyartha jaaegaa| isa kuzalatA ke kAraNa koI tumheM kabhI dhanyavAda nahIM degaa| loga sirpha Ubate hoMge tumhArI salAha se| kyoMki 98

Page #112
mAtaram pitaram hatvA jaba taka koI salAha mAMge nahIM, taba taka denA mt| aura jaba koI salAha mAMge, to tabhI denA jaba tumhAre jIvaMta anubhava se nikalatI ho| to kisI ke kAma pdd'e| to kisI ke jIvana meM rAha bne| to kisI ke aMdhere meM dIyA jle| ye do kasauTI khayAla rakha lenaa| pahale to bina mAMgI salAha denA mt| kyoMki bina mAMgI salAha koI pasaMda nahIM karatA, apamAnajanaka hai| bina mAMgI salAha kA matalaba hotA hai ki tuma dUsare ko ajJAnI siddha karane kI koziza kara rahe ho| dUsare ke ahaMkAra ko coTa lagatI hai| vaha tumase badalA legaa| tumhArI salAha se use to koI lAbha na hogA, zAyada tumheM hAni phuNcaae| salAha dene vAloM ko loga mApha nahIM kara paate| to pahale to bina mAMgI salAha denA mt| aura sau meM ninyAnabe salAheM bina mAMgI dI jAtI haiN| phira agara koI mAMge bhI, to vicAra kara lenA ki tumhArI apanI anubhUti kyA hai| apanI anubhUti ke viparIta salAha mata denaa| agara tuma ye do bAteM karane meM saphala ho jAo to na to tuma kisI ko hAni pahuMcA sakoge, na tuma kisI kA apamAna karoge, na tuma logoM kA mana vyartha kacare se bhroge| yaha kuzalatA chor3o! yaha kuzalatA kAma kI nahIM hai! yaha gale meM phAMsI hai tumhaare| aura agara ye do bAteM tumane dhyAna meM rakhI to tumhAre jIvana meM dhIre-dhIre nikhAra AegA, kyoMki tuma vahI karoge jo kahoge, aura vahI kahoge jo tama kroge| __ jaba kisI vyakti ke jIvana meM kRtya meM aura vicAra meM tAlamela ho jAtA hai to parama saMgIta paidA hotA hai| nahIM to aisA hI samajho ki tabalA eka DhaMga se baja rahA hai aura sitAra eka DhaMga se baja rahA hai, donoM meM koI tAlamela nahIM hai| besurApana hai| aise tumhAre vicAra eka DhaMga se cala rahe haiM aura tumhArA jIvana eka DhaMga se cala rahA hai| donoM meM koI tAlamela nahIM hai| bailagAr3I meM jute baila, eka isa tarapha ko jA rahA hai, eka usa tarapha ko jA rahA hai; aura bailagAr3I kI durdazA huI jA rahI hai| jIvana meM saMgIta tabhI paidA hotA hai, zAMti tabhI paidA hotI hai, sukha tabhI paidA hotA hai, jaba tumhAre vicAra aura jIvana meM eka tAlamela hotA hai, eka sAmaMjasya hotA hai, eka samanvaya hotA hai| ___ vahI kaho jo tumane jAnA ho| ImAnadAra bno| agara tumane Izvara ko nahIM jAnA hai to bhUlakara kisI se mata kahanA ki Izvara hai| kahanA ki maiM khojatA hUM, abhI mujhe milA nahIM, to kaise kahUM! mila jAegA to nivedana kruuNgaa| yA isake pahale tumheM mila jAe to mujha para dayA karanA, mujhe khabara denaa| apane choTe baccoM se bhI yahI kahanA ki Izvara ko khojatA hUM, abhI mujhe milA nhiiN| beTe, zAyada tujhe mila jAe, mujhase pahale mila jAe-kauna jAne to mujhe yAda rakhanA, mujhe batA denaa| terA pitA abhI bhI aMdhere meM hai! terI mAM abhI bhI bhaTakatI hai! kAza, tuma apane baccoM ke prati itane sacce ho sako, apane par3osiyoM ke prati

Page #113
esa dhammo sanaMtano itane sacce ho sako, apane mitra-priyajanoM ke prati itane sacce ho sako, tuma socate ho, tumhAre jIvana meM kaisI na sugaMdha A jAegI! kaise na tuma suMdara ho uThoge! yaha kuzalatA chodd'ie| aura sabase pahale to jo tuma kisI se kahane cale ho, use parakho, jAMco, use jIvana kI kasauTI para kaso, vaha saca bhI hai! hAM, tumheM lage ki saca hai, tumheM usase rasa mile, tumhAre jIvana meM AnaMda bahe, tumhAre jIvana meM thor3I rozanI ho, thor3A sApha-sApha dikhane lage, tumhArI AMkhoM kA dhuMdhalakA miTe, phira tuma jarUra kaha denaa| svabhAvataH, jaba tumheM dikhAyI par3egA, to jinheM tuma prema karate ho, unase tuma nivedana karanA caahoge| lekina abhI to aksara yahI hotA hai ki tuma dUsaroM ko salAha isalie dete ho, sirpha yahI siddha karane ko ki maiM tumase jyAdA jJAnI hUM, mujhe jyAdA patA hai| ____ maiM choTA thA to mere gAMva meM eka bar3e paMDita the, mere pitA ke mitra the| maiM pitA kA sira khAyA karatA, koI bhI savAla utthaataa| magara vaha ImAnadAra AdamI haiM, unakI ImAnadArI ke kAraNa mere mana meM unake prati apAra zraddhA hai| vaha mujhase kahate, mujhe patA nahIM, tuma paMDitajI ke pAsa clo| paMDitajI ke prati mere mana meM koI zraddhA kabhI paidA nahIM huii| kyoMki mujhe dikhatA nahIM ki vaha jo kahate the, usameM jarA bhI sacAI thii| unake ghara jAkara maiM baiThakara unakA nirIkSaNa bhI kiyA krtaa| vaha jo kahate the usase unake jIvana kA koI tAlamela na thaa| lekina bar3I brahmajJAna kI bAteM karate the| brahmasUtra para bhASya karate the| aura jaba maiM unase jyAdA vivAda karane lagatA to vaha kahate, Thaharo; jaba tuma bar3e ho jAoge, umra pAoge, taba yaha bAta samajha meM aaegii| maiMne kahA, Apa umra kI eka tArIkha taya kara deN| agara Apa jIvita rahe to maiM nivedana karUMgA usa dina aakr| mujhe TAlane ke lie unhoMne kaha diyA hogA-kama se kama ikkIsa sAla ke to ho jaao| ___ jaba maiM ikkIsa kA ho gayA, maiM pahuMca gyaa| maiMne kahA, kucha bhI mujhe anubhava nahIM ho rahA hai jo Apa batAte haiM; ikkIsa sAla kA ho gayA, aba kyA irAdA hai ? aba kahiegA bayAlIsa sAla ke ho jAo! bayAlIsa sAla kA ho jAUMgA taba Age kI batA denaa| TAlo mata! tumheM huA ho to kaho ki huA, nahIM huA ho to kaho ki nahIM huaa| usa dina na-mAlUma kaise bhAva kI dazA meM the ve, koI aura thA bhI nhiiN| nahIM to unake bhakta baiThe rahate the, bhaktoM ke sAmane aura kaThina ho jaataa| usa dina unhoMne AMkha baMda kara lIM, unakI AMkha se do AMsU gira pdd'e| usa dina mere mana meM unake prati zraddhA paidA huii| unhoMne kahA, mujhe kSamA karo, maiM jhUTha hI bolA thA, mujhe bhI kahAM huA hai| TAlane kI hI bAta thii| usa dina bhI tuma choTe the lekina tuma pahacAna gae the, kyoMki maiM tumhArI AMkhoM se dekha rahA thA, tumhAre mana meM zraddhA paidA nahIM huI thii| tuma bhI samajha gae the, maiM TAla rahA hUM ki bar3e ho jaao| mujhe bhI patA nahIM hai| umra se isakA kyA 100

Page #114
mAtaram pitaram hatvA saMbaMdha! sirpha jhaMjhaTa miTAne ko maiMne kahA thaa| maiMne kahA, Aja mere mana meM Apake prati zraddhA kA bhAva paidA huaa| aba taka maiM Apako nipaTa beImAna samajhatA thaa| ___ khayAla rakhanA ki tuma jo bhI salAha tumhAre jIvaMta anubhava se nahIM pragaTI hai, dete ho, usase tuma beImAna samajhe jAte ho, ImAnadAra nhiiN| vahI kaho jo jAnA hai| taba kitanA kama kahane ko raha jAtA hai! kabhI socA? kitanA kama raha jAtA hai kahane ko! eka posTakArDa para likha sakate ho, itanA kama bacatA hai| saba kUr3A-karakaTa haTa jAtA hai| aura tuma cakita ho jAoge, usa choTe se posTakArDa para likhI gayI bAteM itanI bahumUlya ho jAtI haiN| eka-eka bAta kA vajana aisA ho jAtA hai jaisA himAlaya kA vajana ho| tuma jise doge, vaha kRtakRtya hogA! pUchate ho, 'dUsare ko salAha denA itanA sarala kyoM hotA hai?' isameM kaThinAI hai bhI kyA? tumheM karanA nahIM hai, kare to dUsarA, phaMse to dUsarA; na kare to pachatAe, kare to pchtaae| musIbata tumane dUsare kI khar3I kara dii| tumheM kyA ar3acana hai ? tumheM dUsare para dayA bhI nahIM hai| sirpha dayAhIna muphta salAha dete haiN| tumameM karuNA bhI nahIM hai| tumheM dUsare ke prati sahAnubhUti bhI nahIM hai| maiMne sunA, mullA kI patnI cauke ke bAhara AyI aura usane kahA, nasaruddIna, Aja mere dAMta meM bahuta darda hai| nasaruddIna ne akhabAra se AMkheM uThAyIM, bar3I berukhI se, bemana se, aura kahA, to nikalavA do| mere dAMta meM hotA to maiM turaMta hI nikalavA detaa| patnI ne kahA, hAM jI, lekina yaha tumhArA dAMta thor3e hI hai! tumhArA hotA to maiM bhI use nikalavAne meM koI kora-kasara uThA na rkhtii| ___ apanA dAMta nikalavAnA ho, to ar3acana hotI hai| dUsare kA dAMta nikalavAnA ho, isameM salAha dene meM kyA ar3acana hai? dUsare ko salAha dene meM ar3acana nahIM hai| isIlie maiM kahatA hUM, socakara denaa| kaccI mata de denaa| aise hI mata de denaa| TAlane ko mata de denaa| vyartha jJAna kA prabhAva dikhAne ko mata de denaa| thothe ADaMbara ke kAraNa mata de denaa| pIr3A se denA, socakara denA, anubhava karake denA; usake sAtha sahAnubhUti rakhakara denaa| to tuma pAoge ki tumhArI hara salAha dUsare ko badale na badale, tumheM badalatI hai| tuma apanI hara salAha meM pAoge ki tumhArA jIvana nikharatA hai| hara salAha tumhAre jIvana para chenI kI eka coTa bnegii| tumhArI pratimA jyAdA sApha ubhregii| bhIr3a meM aise koI iMsAna kI bAteM kare jaise patthara ke butoM meM jAna kI bAteM kare jhUTha ko saca para jahAM tarajIha denA Ama ho kauna hogA jo vahAM para jJAna kI bAteM kare hai to khuzaphahamI mahaja lekina bahasa se phAyadA hai to khuzaphahamI mahaja lekina bahasa se phAyadA 101

Page #115
esa dhammo sanaMtano zApagrasta se koI varadAna kI bAteM kare maMjiloM kI ora bar3hanA hai to calate hI raho lAkha duniyA gardizo - tUphAna kI bAteM kare jo svayaM cala pAe kAMdhe para lie apanI salIba haka bajAniba hai vahI ImAna kI bAteM kare taba jaba taka apane kaMdhe para apanI sUlI lekara tuma na cale hoo, taba taka ImAna kI bAteM karanA hI mt| jaba taka dharma ke rAste para tumane takalIpha na uThAyI ho, taka dharma kI bAta karanA hI mt| jaba taka prabhu ke caraNoM meM tumane apanA sira kATakara na car3hAyA ho, taba taka prabhu anubhava kI bAta karanA hI mt| jaba taka apane mana ko rAkha karake samApta na kara diyA ho, taba taka dhyAna-samAdhi kI bAta karanA hI mata / jo svayaM cala pAe kAMdhe para lie apanI salIba haka bajAniba hai vahI ImAna kI bAteM kare taba tumheM haka milatA hai| nahIM to gaira-adhikAra bAta hai| hiMsA hai| ise roko / ise chodd'o| isa jAla ko tor3o, isake bAhara aao| tumhArA jIvana hI taba salAha bana jAtA hai| tumhAre uThate-baiThate se logoM ko kiraNeM mileNgii| tumhArI AMkha kA izArA paryApta hogaa| abhI tuma lAkha sira mAro, tuma jaba kaha rahe ho bar3e bala se, taba bhI tumhAre bhItara kI nirbalatA sApha jAhira hotI hai| tuma lar3akhar3A rahe ho| tuma kaha rahe ho zraddhAM kI bAta aura bhItara saMdeha khar3A hai| isa zraddhA meM zraddhA jaisA kucha bhI nahIM hai| gurajiepha kA eka bar3A ziSya AspeMskI jaba pahalI daphA use milA to gurajiepha ne AspeMskI se kahA, yaha korA kAgaja hai, isa para tU eka tarapha likha lA ki kyA tU jAnatA hai aura dUsarI tarapha likha lA ki kyA tU nahIM jAnatA hai| AspeMskI ne kahA, kyoM ? to gurajiepha ne kahA, tAki jo tU jAnatA hai, usakI bAta hama kabhI na kareMge - jaba tU jAnatA hI hai to usakI hama bAta kyoM kareM ? jo tU nahIM jAnatA, usakI bAta kreNge| jo tU nahIM jAnatA, vaha maiM janAne kI koziza karUMgA; jo jAnatA hai, vaha samApta ho gayI bAta / tU socate ho, kisa kaThinAI meM par3a gayA hogA AspeMskI ! le to liyA kAgaja hAtha meM, bagala kI koTharI meM calA gyaa| sarda rAta thI aura barpha par3a rahI thI bAhara, lekina use pasInA Ane lagA / kalama to uThA lI, lekina likhane ko kucha na sUjhe - kyA jAnatA hUM ? aura Aja bAta bar3I mahaMgI thI - sastI nahIM thI - kyoMki eka daphA likha diyA isa kAgaja para, to vaha to jAnatA hai gurajiepha ko ki vaha AdamI aisA hai ki agara likha diyA ki Izvara ko jAnatA hUM, to phira Izvara kI bAta na karegA ! likha diyA ki dhyAna ko jAnatA hUM, to phira dhyAna kI bAta na kregaa| likha diyA ki prema 102

Page #116
mAtaram pitaram haMtvA ko jAnatA hUM, to phira prema kI bAta na kregaa| Aja bar3I kaThina thI bAta / bar3I kaThina ghar3I thii| mahaMgA thA yaha saudA / Aja socakara hI likhanA thaa| khUba socane lagA, prema ko jAnatA hUM ? dhyAna ko jAnatA hUM ? dharma ko jAnatA hUM ? Izvara ko, AtmA ko, kyA jAnatA hUM ? usane bar3I kitAbeM likhIM thIM isake pahale - AspeMskI ne--jagatakhyAti thI uskii| gurajiepha ko to koI jAnatA bhI na thA, eka garIba phakIra ! lekina AspeMskI jagatakhyAta thA, usakI kitAbeM sArI duniyA meM thIM, aneka bhASAoM meM anuvAdita ho cukI thIM, loga use jJAnI kI taraha mAnate the / yaha jJAnI lekina AdamI ImAnadAra rahA hogaa| eka ghaMTebhara bAda vApasa AyA, isane korA kAgaja gurajiepha ke hAtha meM de diyA aura kahA, mujhe kucha bhI patA nahIM hai, Apa a, ba, sa se zurU kreN| maiM nipaTa ajJAnI hUM, isase bAta zurU kreN| jiepha ne kahA, taba kucha ho sakatA hai| maiM soca rahA thA ki tUne kitanA ajJAna apanI kitAboM meM baghArA hai ! kitanI bAteM tU logoM ko salAha detA rahA hai ! Aja kasauTI ho jAegI ki tU AdamI ImAnadAra hai yA nahIM ? tU ImAnadAra hai| maiM tujhe svIkAra karatA hUM / tU isa rAste para bar3ha sakegA / jagata kI bar3I se bar3I ImAnadArI isa bAta meM hai ki hama svIkAra kareM ki hameM mAlUma nahIM hai| jo svIkAra karate haiM ki hama ajJAnI haiM, kisI dina jJAnI ho sakate haiN| jo svIkAra karane meM jhijhakate haiM, jo thothe aura jhUThe jJAna ko apanA jJAna dAvA karate rahate haiM, unake jJAnI hone kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| dUsarA prazna : TrAMjekzanala enAlisisa ke bAre meM bolate hue Apane kahA ki agara isa vidhi ke khojane vAloM ko bhagavAna buddha kA mAtaram pitaraM hatvA vAlA sUtra mila jAe to yaha vidhi apUrva rUpa se upayogI ho jaae| isa para kucha aura prakAza DAlane kI kRpA kareM ! manuSya jaba paidA hotA hai, to kore kAgaja kI taraha paidA hotA hai / manuSya jaba paidA hotA hai, to zuddha nirmalatA kI taraha paidA hotA hai / manuSya jaba paidA hotA hai, to pUrNa svataMtratA kI taraha paidA hotA hai| beshrt| usa para koI sImA nahIM hotI, koI maryAdA nahIM hotI - amaryAda, asiim| manuSya jaba paidA hotA hai, to AtmA kI taraha paidA hotA hai / phira samAja, parivAra, pitA, mAtA, zikSaka, skUla, kAleja, vizvavidyAlaya, saba milakara isa AtmA ke AsapAsa mana kI eka parta - 103

Page #117
esa dhammo sanaMtano khar3I karate haiN| mana kI eka dIvAla banAte haiN| dhyAna rakhanA, mana samAja dvArA nirmita hotA hai| AtmA tumhArI hai, zarIra prakRti kA hai aura mana samAja kA hai / mana bilakula udhAra aura bAsI cIja hai| zarIra bhI suMdara hai, kyoMki prakRti kA sauMdarya hai usameM - jharanoM kI kalakala hai tumhAre khUna meM, miTTI kI sugaMdha hai tumhArI deha meM, jaise AkAza ke tAre haiM aisI UrjA hai tumhAre prANa meM; tumhArA zarIra nisarga se AyA, vaha prAkRtika hai / vaha prakRti hai / tumhArI AtmA paramAtmA se AyI / donoM suMdara haiM, donoM apUrva rUpa se suMdara haiN| donoM ke bIca meM eka dIvAla hai mana kii| mana samAja dvArA nirmita hai| mana tumhAre zarIra ko bhI dabAtA hai aura tumhArI prakRti ko dhIre-dhIre vikRti banA detA hai / mana tumhArI AtmA ko bhI dabAtA hai, gheratA hai aura kArAgRha meM baMda kara detA hai| mana ke do kAma haiM - zarIra kI prakRti ko niyaMtrita kara lenA aura AtmA kI abAdha svataMtratA ko kArAgRha meM DAla denA / sAre dharma kA itanA hI sUtra hai, mana se kaise mukta ho jaaeN| jo samAja ne kiyA hai, dharma use nakAratA hai / buddhapuruSoM kA itanA hI upayoga hai, sadaguru ke pAsa hone kA itanA hI prayojana hai ki jo samAja ne tumhAre sAtha kara diyA hai, sadaguru use dhIre-dhIre haTAtA hai, tumheM sahayoga detA hai ki tuma haTA do| samAja ne jo dIvAla tumhAre tarapha cuna dI hai mana kI, vicAroM kI, usakI eka-eka IMTa khisakA detA hai / jisa dina mana visarjita ho jAtA hai, usI dina samAdhi laga jAtI hai| jisa dina zarIra naisargika aura AtmA svataMtra, ina donoM ke madhya samAdhi kA svara uThatA hai| yaha jo cIna kI dIvAla hai- - mana- yaha donoM ko alaga kie hai| a-mana samAdhi kA sUtra hai, no - mAiMDa, unmana / mana se mukta ho jAnA dhyAna kA artha hai| to sAre dharma kI AdhArazilA eka hI hai ki samAja ne jo kiyA hai, use kaise anakiyA kiyA jA ske| tuma phira se kaise usa jagaha pahuMca jAo jahAM tuma paidA hue the| tumhArI AMkheM phira kaise usI taraha nirdhUma aura nirdhUla ho jAeM, jaisI jaba tuma pahalI daphA mAM ke peTa se janme the aura AMkheM kholI thIM usa kSaNa thiiN| koI pardA na thaa| tumhAre kAna phira kaise vaise hI khula jAeM jaise pahalI daphA jaba tumane dhvani sunI thI taba the| tumhArA sparza kaise phira utanA hI saMvedanazIla ho jAe jaisA pahale dina thA jaba tuma janme the| tuma phira kaise usI taraha mukta sAMsa lene lago, jaisI tumane pahalI sAMsa lI thii| tuma phira kaise vaise hI haMso - kvAMre - tuma phira kaise vaise hI roo-kvAMre - kaise tuma kvAMre ho jAo, kaise samAja ne tuma para jo-jo thopA hai vaha phira se haTA liyA jaae| - samAja ke isa AropaNa meM mAtA-pitA ne bahuta bar3A hAtha baMTAyA hai, kyoMki ve tumhArA pahalA samAja the / phira tumhAre bhAI-bahana the, phira tumhAre par3osI the, phira skUla thA, phira kAleja thA, phira yunivarsiTI thI, phira yaha sArA vistAra thA - -parta 104

Page #118
mAtaram pitaram hatvA dara parta; jaise ki pyAja hotI hai, eka parta ke Upara dUsarI parta jamatI calI gayI hai| aba to tuma kho hI gae ho bhIr3a-bhar3akke meN| aba to tumheM patA hI nahIM calatA ki tuma kauna ho| aba to tumheM pUchanA par3atA hai ki maiM kauna huuN| varSoM ceSTA karoge ki maiM kauna hUM, taba kahIM tumheM uttara aaegaa| kyoMki jahAM se uttara A sakatA hai usameM aura tumhAre bIca itanA aMtarAla ho gayA hai, aura itanI dIvAleM, aura itane parde, aura itanI ar3acaneM, itanI bAdhAeM ho gayI haiN| dharma kA artha hai, ina bAdhAoM ko kaise httaaeN| isakA yaha artha nahIM hotA ki hama bacce ko isa taraha pAla sakate haiM ki usa para koI parde hI na pdd'eN| yaha asaMbhava hai| samajhanA ise| merI bAta sunakara bahuta bAra aisA laga jAtA hai, to phira hama baccoM ko koI saMskAra kyoM deM? saMskAra dene se bacA nahIM jA sktaa| saMskAra dene hI pdd'eNge| anivArya burAI hai| nesesarI ivil| Akhira baccA Aga kI tarapha jA rahA hogA to rokanA hI par3egA ki mata jaao| saMskAra milegaa| aMdherI rAta meM baccA bAhara jAnA cAhegA to mAM ko kahanA par3egA ki mata jAo, khatarA hai; bhaya paidA hogA, nirbhaya para sImA bana jAegI bhaya kii| jahara ghara meM rakhA hogA to dUra rakhanA par3egA, bacce ke hAtha taka na pahuMca jaae| hAtha pahuMca jAe to jhaTake se chIna lenA hogaa| baccA apane ko nukasAna pahuMcA sakatA hai, dUsare ko nukasAna pahuMcA sakatA hai| ye sArI bAteM rukAvaTa DAlanI hoNgii| bacce ko saMskAra dene hoNge| bacce ko anuzAsana denA hogaa| hara kahIM khar3e hokara mala-mUtra visarjana kare to rokanA hogA; samaya para, ThIka sthAna para mala-mUtra visarjana kare, isakI zikSA denI hogI, TAyaleTa TreniMga denI hogii| samaya para bhojana mAMge, dinabhara bhojana na karatA rahe; hara ghar3I, hara kahIM, hara koI kAma na karane lage; eka viveka denA hogaa| isase bacA nahIM jA sktaa| yaha karanA hI hogaa| kama-jyAdA, aisA-vaisA, lekina yaha hogA hii| yaha anivArya hai| aura dharma jo kahatA hai, vaha bhI bAta mahatvapUrNa hai| jaba yaha sArI kI sArI vyavasthA nirmita ho jAegI, to eka dina ise tor3anA bhI itanA hI jarUrI hai| phira tor3A jA sakatA hai| jisake bhItara anuzAsana A gayA, use anuzAsana se mukta kiyA jA sakatA hai| isa bAta ko samajhanA, isake virodhAbhAsa ko smjhnaa| vastutaH use hI anuzAsana se mukta kiyA jA sakatA hai, jisake bhItara anuzAsana A gyaa| jaba taka nahIM AyA hai, taba taka to mukta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| jisake bhItara samajha A gayI, use phira saMskAra se mukta kiyA jA sakatA hai| isalie hamane isa deza meM saMnyAsI ko sAre saMskAroM se mukta rkhaa| hamane usake Upara varNa kI bAdhA nahIM mAnI, Azrama kI bAdhA nahIM mAnI, saMnyAsI hote hI samAja kI sArI vyavasthA ke bAhara maanaa| sArI vyavasthA kA atikramaNa kara gyaa| jo saMnyasta ho gayA, usa para aba koI rukAvaTa nahIM, koI bAdhA nahIM, usakI svataMtratA 105

Page #119
esa dhammo sanaMtano parama hai| na zAstra rokatA hai, na saMskRti, na smaaj| kyoM? kyoMki hamane yaha jAnA ki saMnyasta hone kA artha hI yahI hotA hai ki kama se kama samajha paidA ho gayI, apanI samajha paidA ho gayI, aba Upara se ropI gayI samajha kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| __ aisA hI samajho ki baccA calanA zurU karatA hai to mAM usakA hAtha pakar3atI hai, calAtI hai| yaha hAtha sadA nahIM pakar3e rahanA hai| eka dina pakar3anA par3atA hai, eka dina chor3anA bhI par3atA hai| agara mAM bahuta dayA meM isa hAtha ko pakar3e hI rahe to duzmana hai| jaba baccA calanA sIkha jAe, to jaise eka dina mAM ne dayA karake bacce kA hAtha pakar3A thA, aise hI dayA karake hAtha haTA bhI lenA hogaa| nahIM to yaha baccA javAna ho jAegA aura mAM isakA hAtha pakar3e phiregI--yaha kabhI praur3ha hI na ho paaegaa| bahuta sI mAtAeM aisA karatI haiN| bahuta se pitA aisA karate haiN| unake bacce murdA raha jAte . haiM-- gobr-gnnesh| sahArA do, para sahArA jarUrata se jyAdA mata de denaa| sahArA denA isIlie ki kisI dina vyakti besahArA khar3A ho ske| apane paira para khar3A ho ske| niyama denA, tAki niyama se mukta ho ske| saMyama denA, tAki saMyama se mukta ho ske| saba samajhA denA, jaba usakI saba samajha sApha ho jAe, to usase kahanA, aba samajha bhI chor3a de, aba tU mukta ho sakatA hai| yaha dUsarI bAta nahIM ho paatii| pahalI bAta ho jAtI hai, dUsarI aTaka jAtI hai| TrAMjekzanala enAlisisa kA itanA hI artha hai ki yaha dUsarI bAta ho jaae| jo mAM eka dina tumhArA hAtha pakar3a lI thI, vaha pakar3e hI na raha jAe, usakA hAtha eka dina chor3anA jarUrI hai| agara usane na chor3A ho to tuma chodd'naa| tumheM vaha hAtha se mukta ho jAnA jarUrI hai| tumhAre pitA ne eka dina tumheM surakSA dI thI, tumheM saba tarapha se gherakara suvidhA dI thI, eka dina vaha gherA tor3a denaa| agara pitA tor3ane ko rAjI na hoM to tuma tor3a denaa| vaha tor3anA jarUrI hai, anyathA tuma ghere meM Abaddha mara jaaoge| vaha gherA tumhArI kabra ho jaaegaa| . dekhate na, eka paudhe ko lagAte...muktA yahAM bagIce meM paudhA lagAtI hai, to usake sahAre ke lie eka bAMsa lagA detI hai| phira aisA huA ki yaha yUklipTasa yahAM pAsa meM hai, isakA bAMsa lagA hI rhaa| vaha yUklipTasa bar3A ho gayA hai, lekina praur3ha nahIM ho pA rhaa| chappara se Upara uTha gayA hai, lekina binA bAMsa ke gira jAtA hai| usameM rIr3ha paidA nahIM ho paayii| bAMsa jarUrata se jyAdA lagA raha gyaa| aba koI upAya nahIM dikhatA ki aba kyA kiyA jAe! aba bAMsa ko haTAo to giratA hai, mara jaaegaa| bAMsa ko na haTAo to khatarA hai-kyoMki aba, aba bAMsa kI jarUrata nahIM hai, yaha bAMsa haTa jAnA cAhie thaa| aisI hAlata bahuta logoM kI hai| __ choTA vRkSa hotA hai, usake cAroM tarapha hama bAgur3a lagA dete haiM, kaTagharA khar3A kara dete haiM-surakSA ke lie-phira eka dina kaTaghare ko alaga kara lenA hotA hai| hama 106

Page #120
mAtaram pitaram haMtvA alaga na kareM to vRkSa tor3akara Age bar3ha jAtA hai| aisI hI avasthA manuSya kI hai| manuSya eka choTA paudhA hai / baccA eka bahuta nAjuka ghaTanA hai| usake AsapAsa saba taraha kI surakSA caahie| lekina dhIre-dhIre surakSA haTanI caahie| to hI baccA balazAlI hogA, to hI usake bhItara rIr3ha paidA hogI / isalie aksara aisA hotA hai ki bar3e gharoM ke beTe binA rIr3ha ke hote haiN| jinake pAsa khUba sukha-suvidhA hai, unake bacce murdA hote haiN| tumane dekhA hogA, bar3e gharoM meM pratibhAzAlI loga paidA nahIM hote| pratibhA paidA hI nahIM hotii| jitanA dhana-paisA ho kisI ghara meM, utane hI buddhU paidA hote haiM / pratibhA ke lie cunautI caahie| amIra kA beTA, cunautI hI nahIM hai usake lie, vaha kahatA hai, jo cAhie vaha mujhe milA hI huA hai; aba aura kyA karanA hai ! par3ha-likhakara bhI kyA hogA ! vizvavidyAlaya meM sira mArane se bhI kyA phAyadA hai ! -- maiMne sunA hai, henarI phorDa - - amarIkA kA bar3A karor3apati - apane beToM ko garIboM kI taraha pAlA / phorDa ke bar3e moTara kArakhAne ke sAmane usake beTe choTe jaba the to jUte para pAliza karate the| kisI ne henarI phorDa ko kahA, yaha tuma kyA kara rahe ho ? usane kahA ki maiM aise hI jUte pAliza karatA thA, usa jUte pAliza karane se maiM henarI phorDa banA / agara mere bacce abhI se henarI phorDa bana gae, to eka dina jUtA pAliza kreNge| bAta meM bala hai, bAta saca hai / AdamI kaThinAI se bar3hatA hai, suvidhA se daba jAtA, mara jaataa| ati suvidhA hitakara nahIM hai / thor3I asuvidhA bhI honI cAhie, thor3I suvidhA bhii| aura dhIre-dhIre suvidhA haTatI jAnI cAhie aura cunautI bar3I hotI jAnI caahie| haTA lo bAMsa, haTA lo bAgur3a, tAki vRkSa uThe, tUphAnoM se Takkara le, aMdhar3oM se jUjheM; to jar3eM majabUta hoNgii| to usake paira jamIna meM dhaMseMge aura bala AegA, AtmavizvAsa aaegaa| yaha bharosA AegA ki maiM tUphAnoM se jUjha sakatA hUM, ki maiM cAMda-tAroM kI yAtrA para akelA jA sakatA hUM, ki mere paira majabUtI se jamIna meM gar3e haiM- - yaha pRthvI merI hai, yaha AkAza merA hai| TrAMjekzanala enAlisisa kA buniyAdI AdhAra yahI hai ki eka dina vyakti ko apane mAM-bApa se mukta honA caahie| buddha kA jo sUtra hai, mAtaram pitaram haMtvA, vaha isI kA sUtra hai / buddha kahate haiM, eka dina mAtA-pitA kI hatyA kara denI caahie| ThIka yahI bAta jIsasa ne bhI kahI hai / IsAI bhI isa bAta ko pakar3a nahIM pAe aura bar3e zarmiMdA ho jAte haiM; jaba bAibila meM yaha vacana unako dikhalAyA jAtA hai| to ve bar3e parezAna ho jAte haiM / ve hala nahIM kara paate| kyoMki jIsasa ne kahA hai, jaba taka tuma apane mAtA-pitA ko ghRNA na karo, tuma mere ziSya na ho sakoge / aba yaha bhI bAta usa AdamI ke muMha se jo prema kA upadeSTA thA; jisane kahA, apane duzmana ko bhI prema karanA; aura jisane kahA ki jo tumhAre eka gAla para cAMTA 107

Page #121
esa dhammo sanaMtano mAre usake sAmane dUsarA bhI kara denA; aura jisane kahA ki jo tumhArA koTa chIna le usako kamIja bhI de denA, ho sakatA hai becAre ko kamIja kI bhI jarUrata ho; aura jo tumase eka mIla bojha le jAne ko kahe usake sAtha do mIla cale jAnA, kyoMki kauna jAne saMkocavaza kaha na rahA ho; zatru ko bhI apane jaisA prema karanA; jisane yaha bAta kahI, unhIM oMThoM se yaha dUsarI bAta bar3I ajIba lagatI hai ki jaba taka tuma apane mAM-bApa ko ghRNA na karoge, mere ziSya na ho skoge| IsAiyata ina vacanoM ko chipAtI rahI hai| ina para vyAkhyA nahIM kI jaatii| buddha kA vacana to aura bhI khataranAka hai| jIsasa to kahate haiM, jaba taka tuma apane mAtA-pitA ko ghRNA na karo-yaha kucha bhI nahIM hai! merI apanI samajha yahI hai ki buddha kA sUtra hI hai jo jIsasa ke kAnoM meM par3a gayA thA, lekina jIsasa ne isameM badalAhaTa kI hogii| kyoMki jinase vaha bAta kara rahe the ve to yaha bhI nahIM samajha pA rahe the, hatyA kI bAta sunakara to ve bilakula hI pAgala ho jAte ki tuma kaha kyA rahe ho! buddha ne kahA hai, mAM-bApa kI hatyA na kare jo, vaha bhikSu na ho skegaa| __yaha to aura bhI kaThina bAta ho gayI aura buddha ke muMha se! mahAkaruNAvAna! buddha se jyAdA karuNA se bharA koI vyakti nahIM huA, hiMsA kI bAta kaha rahe haiM-hatyA kara do mAM-bApa kI! samajha lenaa| bAhara ke mAM-bApa se isakA prayojana nahIM hai| tumhAre bhItara jo saMskArita hokara mAM-bApa baiTha gae haiM, unakI hatyA kara do| tumhAre bhItara jo mAM-bApa kI AvAja bahuta gahare meM praviSTa ho gayI hai, jo tumheM aba bhI mukta nahIM hone detI, jo saMskAra tumhAre bhItara bahuta jaMjIra kI taraha baMdhA par3A hai, use tor3a do| ___ aisA roja tumheM anubhava hogA agara tuma thor3A samajhapUrvaka jIoge, thor3e dhyAnapUrvaka jIoge, thor3I smRti ko jagAoge, to tuma ghar3I-ghar3I paaoge| mere eka mitra haiM, hiMdI ke bar3e kavi haiN| koI pacAsa sAla to umra hai, patnI hai, bacce haiM; lar3akI kI zAdI ho gayI, usake bacce haiN| eka daphA mere sAtha saphara kie| unakI patnI ne mujhase kahA ki saphara meM Apako inakI kaI khUbiyA patA cleNgii| maiMne kahA, yaha mere purAne paricita haiN| unhoMne kahA, isase kucha nahIM hotaa| saphara meM patA cleNgii| aura saphara meM patA cliiN| DAkTara ke beTe haiM vh| pitA to cala bse| pitA kucha jhakkI kisma ke the| DAkTara the aura jhkkii| so doharI biimaariyaaN| jhakkI aise the ki hara cIja meM zaka hotA thA ki kahIM koI inphekzana na laga jAe, yaha na ho jAe, vaha na ho jaae| vahI jhakka inako bhI hai| vaha mujhe patA bhI nahIM thaa| jaba Trena meM cAya AyI to unhoMne kahA ki nahIM, maiM nahIM piiuuNgaa| maiMne kahA, kyA bAta hai? unhoMne kahA, nhiiN-nhiiN| phira bhI, mujhe batAeM to! unhoMne kahA, nahIM, mujhe pInA hI nahIM, mujhe abhI icchA hI nahIM hai| calo, maiMne kahA, koI bAta nhiiN| 108

Page #122
mAtaram pitaram hatvA bhojana kA vakta ho gyaa| bhojana AyA to kahA, nahIM, mujhe bhojana bhI nahIM karanA hai| to maiMne kahA, huA kyA tumhArI bhUkha ko? unhoMne kahA, nahIM, koI bAta nhiiN| para maiMne kahA ki koI takalIpha ho rahI hai? peTa meM kucha ar3acana hai? kyA bAta hai? unhoMne kahA, aba Apa bAra-bAra jidda kareMge aura caubIsa ghaMTe sAtha rahanA hai, bAta yaha hai ki maiM kahIM kI cAya nahIM pI sakatA aura kahIM kA bhojana nahIM kara sktaa| yaha caubIsa ghaMTe maiM to upavAsa kruuNgaa| maiMne kahA, kyoM? unhoMne kahA, aba Apa jyAdA na cher3eM, bAta yaha hai ki mujhe inphekzana kA Dara hai| maiMne kahA, yaha Dara AyA kahAM se? unhoMne kahA ki mere pitA! pitA cala base, magara pitA jo saMskAra de gae haiM vaha baiThA hai| jaba buddha kahate haiM, mAtA-pitA kI hatyA kara do, taba buddha yaha kaha rahe haiM ki yaha bhItara jo saMskAra hai isakI hatyA kara do| aba yaha phijUla kI bakavAsa hai| aura itane Dara-Darakara jIoge to jIne meM koI sAra hI nahIM hai, mara hI jaao| aise Dara-Darakara to jI na skoge| unakI patnI ne mujhe batAyA ki mere pati ne mujhe kabhI cUmA nahIM; kyoMki inphekzana! yaha to bAta saca hai ki cuMbana se jyAdA inpheksiyasa duniyA meM koI aura cIja nahIM hai| kyoMki dUsare ke oMThoM se lAkhoM kITANu tumhAre oMThoM meM cale jAte haiN| aba yaha pati to tabhI cUma sakate haiM apanI patnI ko jaba, jaba usake oMTha vagairaha saba sTaralAijDa kie jaaeN| magara taba taka cuMbana kA artha na raha jAegA, prayojana na raha jaaegaa| yaha to bhaya sImA se Age bar3ha gyaa| yaha pAgalapana A gyaa| tuma jarA apane bhItara khojanA, zAyada itanI atizayokti na ho, lekina tuma yahI paaoge| jaba tuma apane beTe se bAta kara rahe ho taba jarA gaura karanA, tuma usI DhaMga se bAta kara rahe ho, jisa taraha tumhAre pitA tumase bAta karate the| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| to tuma bar3he jarA bhI nahIM, tuma vahI doharA rahe ho, tuma grAmophona ke rikArDa ho| tuma jaba apanI patnI se jhagar3A karo to jarA gaura se dekhanA, yaha jhagar3A vaise hI ho rahA hai jaise tumhAre pitA aura tumhArI mAM kA hotA thaa| aksara tuma vahI doharA rahe ho| isameM jarA bhI nayA nahIM, kucha navIna nahIM hai| aura agara tuma strI ho to jarA gaura karanA ki tuma apane pati ke sAtha jo vyavahAra kara rahI ho, vaha tumane apanI mAM se siikhaa| mAM jo tumhAre pitA ke sAtha karatI thI, vahI tuma apane pati ke sAtha kie jA rahI ho| aise sadiyoM taka cIjeM doharatI rahatI haiN| aura caitanya kA lakSaNa hai-nviintaa| jaba itanA doharAva hotA hai jIvana meM, itanI punarukti hotI hai, to cetanA daba jAtI hai, jar3a ho jAtI hai, mara jAtI hai; taba tuma jIvaMta nahIM raha jaate| tuma jarA jAMca-parakha krnaa| tuma apanI bhAva-bhaMgimAoM meM apane mAtA-pitA ko chipA paaoge| tuma apane vyavahAra meM apane mAtA-pitA ko chipA pAoge, tuma 109

Page #123
esa dhammo sanaMtano apane bolane-cAlane meM mAtA-pitA ko chipA pAoge; tuma apane kRtyoM meM, duSkRtyoM meM mAtA-pitA ko chipA pAoge, acche-bure meM chipA paaoge| to tuma ho kahAM? buddha jaba kahate haiM mAtA-pitA kI hatyA kara do, to vaha kahate haiM usa hatyA ke bAda hI tumhArA janma hogaa| eka janma to ho gayA, utanA janma kAphI nahIM hai, dvija bano, aba dUsarA janma cAhie, phira se jnmo| yaha dUsarA janma tumhArI caitanya kI pahalI ghoSaNA hogii| doharAo mt| tuma koI abhinaya mata kro| __ magara aisA hI ho rahA hai| maiM logoM ko dekhatA huuN| mere pAsa kabhI koI A jAtA hai, vaha kahatA hai ki mere pitA kA aisA durvyavahAra hai, ki merI mAM aisI duSTa hai, to isa-mAM to yahAM maujUda nahIM hai, pitA yahAM maujUda nahIM haiM-maiM isI AdamI kA nirIkSaNa karatA rahatA kucha dina tk| aura aksara isa AdamI meM hI pramANa mila jAte haiM ki isakI bAta saca hai yA nhiiN| isako hI dekhakara isake mAM-bApa kI sArI kathA dhIre-dhIre likhI jA sakatI hai| isake hI vyavahAra meM isake mAM-bApa ko pakar3A jA sakatA hai| ___ isa bAta ke lie buddha ne kahA ki apane mAM-bApa kI hatyA kara do| apane saMskAra jo eka dina jarUrI the aba tor3a DAlo, bAgur3a haTA do, bAMsa girA do, aba sahAre kI jarUrata nahIM hai| baisAkhiyAM pheMka do| aba apane paira para khar3e ho jaao| AtmavAna bno| yaha AtmavAna banane kA sUtra hI TrAMjekzanala enAlisisa kA sUtra bhI hai| svayaM bno| svatva kI ghoSaNA kro| udhAra-udhAra, bAse-bAse na rho| tuma nirIkSaNa karoge to tuma bahuta cauNkoge| ninyAnabe pratizata tuma udhAra ho| aura sabase jyAdA udhArI mAM-bApa ke prati hai, svaabhaavik| aura dhyAna rakhanA, isakA yaha matalaba bhI nahIM hai ki buddha yaha kaha rahe haiM, mAM-bApa galata the--yaha to buddha kaha hI nahIM rahe haiN| mAM-bApa tumhAre kitane hI acche rahe hoM, isase koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| aksara to aisA hotA hai, bure mAM-bApa se chUTanA kaThina nahIM hotA, acche mAM-bApa se hI chUTanA kaThina hotA hai| acche mAM-bApa kI jakar3a gaharI hotI hai| kyoMki acche se kaise chaTo? sone kI jaMjIra hotI hai, use chor3o kaise, tor3o kaise? bure mAM-bApa se to chuTakArA ho jAtA hai, acche mAM-bApa se muzkila hotA hai| acche se to lagAva banatA hai, moha banatA hai--itane pyAre mAM-bApa! buddha yaha nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki tumhAre mAM-bApa galata haiM, buddha kA vaktavya mAM-bApa se kucha bhI saMbaMdhita nahIM hai| mAM-bApa kaise the, isa saMbaMdha meM buddha ke vaktavya meM koI bAta nahIM kahI gayI hai-na acchA, na buraa| buddha sirpha itanA hI kaha rahe haiM ki pratyeka vyakti ko eka dina apane mAM-bApa se mukta hone kI kSamatA juTAnI caahie| jisa dina yaha kSamatA tumhArI pUrI ho jAtI hai ki tuma mAM-bApa se pUrI taraha mukta ho gae, usa dina tuma vyakti bane, usa dina tuma AtmavAna hue| usa dina agara tumhAre mAM-bApa ko thor3I bhI samajha hai, to ve AnaMdita hoMge aura utsava mnaaeNge| tumhArA 110

Page #124
mAtaram pitaram hatvA asalI janma huA, tumhArA pahalI daphA janmadina aayaa| tumhAre mAM-bApa phUla lagAeMge; dIe jlaaeNge| agara unameM samajha hai, to bhoja deMge, mitroM ko bulAeMge ki Aja merA beTA svatva ko upalabdha huaa| Aja yaha hamArI punarukti nahIM hai, Aja isake apane jIvana kI yAtrA zurU hotI hai| ina vaktavyoM meM mAtA-pitA se kucha bhI prayojana nahIM hai| ina vaktavyoM meM sirpha itanA hI prayojana hai, jaise eka AdamI sIr3hI car3hatA hai| binA sIr3hI car3he Upara kI chata para pahuMca nahIM sakatA, phira agara sIr3hI ko hI pakar3akara ruka jAe rAste meM to bhI chata taka nahIM pahuMca sktaa| sIr3hI para car3hanA bhI hotA hai, phira eka dina sIr3hI chor3a bhI denI hotI hai| aura svabhAvataH, mAM-bApa kA saMskaraNa sabase gaharA hotA hai| kyoMki ve hamAre sabase jyAdA karIba hote haiM, pahalI zikSA unhIM se milatI hai| aba tuma ise jarA samajho ki kisa taraha hama jakar3e hue haiN| pahalI daphA baccA paidA hotA hai, bacce kA jo pahalA saMsarga hai jagata se, saMsAra se, vaha mAM ke stana se hotA hai| pahalA saMsarga, pahalA saMsAra mAM kA stana hai| aura tuma dekhanA, aisA puruSa khojanA muzkila hai jo strI ke stanoM se mukta ho| jaba taka tuma strI ke stanoM se mukta nahIM ho, taba taka tuma abhI bacakAne hI ho; abhI tuma pahale dina ke bacce hI ho, jo mAM ke stana para nirbhara thaa| sadiyAM bIta gayIM, loga mUrtiyAM banAte to stana mahatvapUrNa; citra banAte to stana mahatvapUrNa; philma banAte to stana mahatvapUrNa; kavitA likhate, upanyAsa likhate to stana mhtvpuurnn| aura aisA mata socanA ki Aja hI aisA ho gayA hai, sadA se aisA hai| tuma apane purAne se purAne kAvyoM ko uThAkara dekho-kAlidAsa ko, ki bhavabhUti ko-vahAM bhI vahI hai, stanoM kA varNana hai| tuma purAnI se purAnI mUrtiyAM dekho, to stana bahuta ubhArakara dikhAe gae haiM; itane bar3e stana hote bhI nahIM jitane mUrtiyoM meM dikhAe gae haiM-khajurAho jAkara dekho| itane suDaula stana hote bhI nahIM jitane citrakArI meM aura kavitAoM meM khode gae haiN| . yaha kyA bAta hai.? mAmalA kyA hai ? AdamI stana ke pIche aisA dIvAnA kyoM hai ? yaha puruSa stana ke prati isa taraha utsuka kyoM hai ? kyoMki sabhI puruSoM kA jo pahalA saMsarga saMsAra se huA, jo pahalA saMskAra par3A, vaha stana kA hai| aura jo choTA baccA, choTA sA baccA, usake lie stana bahuta bar3I ghaTanA hai| aura svabhAvataH, stana jitanA bharA ho, utanA bacce ke lie sukhada hai| stana jitanA suDaula ho, utanA bacce ke lie sukhada hai-utanA jyAdA dUdha detA hai| vahI bhAva poSaNa kA gahare meM baiTha gayA hai| to jisa strI kA stana bar3A na ho, usameM tumhArA rasa kama hotA hai| to tumhAre bhItara jo bacapana meM baiThA saMskAra hai, aba bhI tumhArI AMkhoM para pardA kie hue hai| aba jarUrI nahIM hai ki choTe stana vAlI strI burI strI ho aura bar3e stana vAlI strI acchI strI ho, jarUrI nahIM, Avazyaka nhiiN| lekina plebvAya aura 111

Page #125
esa dhammo sanaMtano duniyAbhara meM jitanI azlIla patrikAeM chapatI haiM aura azlIla kitAbeM likhI jAtI haiM, una sabameM bar3e stanoM para bar3A Agraha hai| amarIkA meM to aba yaha hai ki agara stana choTA ho to loga iMjekzana le rahe haiM-silikAna kA iMjekzana-tAki stana bar3A ho jAe, suDaula ho jAe, phUla jaae| jabardastI phUla jAe to bhI clegaa| kRtrima auSadhi se phUla jAe to bhI clegaa| magara stana phUlA huA honA cAhie, kyoMki puruSa usameM AkarSita hai| puruSa stana meM AkarSita hai, striyAM bhI stana meM AkarSita haiN| to stana ko samhAle rakhane ke lie na-mAlUma kitane taraha kI brA banatI haiN| stana ko bar3A dikhAne ke lie na-mAlUma kitane taraha kI paiDiMga kI jAtI hai| chipAtI bhI haiM striyAM stana ko aura dikhAtI bhI haiN| eka bar3A khela calatA hai| chipAtI bhI haiM aura dikhAtI bhI haiN| isa bAta ko khayAla meM rkhnaa| chipA-chipAkara dikhAtI haiM, dikhA-dikhAkara chipAtI haiN| striyoM ko bhI patA hai, puruSoM ko bhI patA hai| lekina yaha bar3I bacakAnI duniyA hai| isakA matalaba isa duniyA meM koI bar3hatA hI nahIM, praur3ha hotA hI nhiiN| aura yaha maiMne sirpha udAharaNa ke lie khaa| isI taraha sArI citta kI dazA hai| tuma vahIM ulajhe ho, jahAM se kabhI ke pAra ho cukanA thaa| tuma vahAM aTake ho, jahAM se tuma socate ho pAra ho cuke ho| TrAMjekzanala enAlisisa kahatI hai, apane citta kA ThIka se vizleSaNa kiyA jAe, apane kRtyoM kI...TrAMjekzana kA matalaba hotA hai, tuma jo kRtya kara rahe ho dUsaroM se saMbaMdhita hone meM, aMtarsaMbaMdhoM meM tumhAre jo kRtya ho rahe haiM, TrAMjekzana jo ho rahA hai, jo tumhArA lena-dena ho rahA hai dUsaroM se, usa lena-dena meM ThIka se agara vizleSaNa kiyA jAe, to tuma pAoge ki tuma apane bacapana meM abhI bhI ulajhe ho, vahAM se tuma nikala nahIM pAe; zarIra bar3A ho gayA hai, tumhArI cetanA vikasita nahIM ho paayii| tumhArI AtmA choTI raha gayI hai| isa choTI AtmA ko mukta karanA hai| ise kArAgRha ke bAhara lAnA hai| __ isako kArAgRha ke bAhara lAne kA upAya hai-mAtaram pitaram hatvA, tuma mAtA-pitA ke haMtA ho jaao| isalie buddha ne kahA apane bhikSuoM ko ki dekhate ho isa bhikSu ko! yaha mahAbhAgyazAlI hai, yaha apane mAtA-pitA kI hatyA karake paramasukha ko upalabdha ho gayA hai| jisa dina tuma mAtA-pitA se mukta hue, tuma saMsAra se mukta hue| mAtA-pitA tumhAre saMsAra kA dvAra haiN| unhIM ke kAraNa tuma saMsAra meM Ae ho, unhIM ke sahAre saMsAra meM Ae ho| jisa dina unase mukta ho gae, usa dina tumane nirvANa ke dvAra meM praveza kara liyaa| TrAMjekzanala enAlisisa abhI prAraMbhika hai| buddha kA sUtra aMtima hai, AkhirI hai| isalie maiMne kahA ki agara TrAMjekzanala enAlisisa ke anuyAyiyoM ko buddha ke 112

Page #126
mAtaram pitaram hatvA ye sUtroM kA patA cala jAe to ve bar3e gadagada hoMge, unheM bar3A sahArA milegaa| taba unakI bAta kevala manovaijJAnika hI na raha jAegI, unakI bAta kA eka dhArmika AyAma bhI ho jaaegaa| tIsarA praznaH tyAga bar3I bAta hai yA choTI? AdamI AdamI para nirbhara hai|| - agara tumane samajhakara tyAgA to bar3I choTI bAta hai| agara nAsamajhI se tyAgA to bar3I bAta hai, bar3I bar3I bAta hai| samajha kA artha hotA hai, tumane jAnA dhana meM koI mUlya hI nahIM hai| to tyAga bar3I choTI bAta hai| kacarA thA chor3a diyA, to kyA chor3A? tuma usakA guNagAna na karoge, stuti na kroge| stuti na karavAoge, na AkAMkSA kroge| tuma kahate na phiroge ki maiMne lAkhoM chor3a die haiN| vahAM kucha thA hI nahIM, tumheM dikhAyI par3a gayA hai, isalie chodd'aa| kUr3A-karakaTa thA, chor3a diyA; kaMkar3a-patthara the, chor3a die| __lekina agara tumane kisI kI bAta sunakara chor3A, svarga ke lobha meM chor3A, puraskAra kI AzA meM chor3A, socA ki yahAM chor3eMge to vahAM milegA, paramAtmA ke ghara meM khUba milegA, yahAM lAkha chor3eM to vahAM dasa lAkha mileMge, aise gaNita se chor3A, to tuma ghoSaNA karate phiroge| kyoMki tumheM svayaM dikhAyI nahIM par3A hai ki dhana vyartha hai| tuma to aura dhana kI AkAMkSA meM isa dhana ko chor3e ho| tuma zAzvata dhana kI AzA meM kSaNabhaMgura dhana ko chor3e ho| tuma to bhagavAna ke sAtha bhI juA khela rahe ho, lATarI lagA rahe ho| to tumane bar3A tyAga kiyA, tuma ghoSaNA karoge, cillAte phiroge ki maiMne itanA chodd'aa| magara phira tyAga huA hI nhiiN| ____ maiMne sunA hai ki eka aurata marI--eka sUphI kahAnI hai--eka aurata mrii| devadUta use lene aae| aba ve socane lage ki ise kaise svarga le jAeM ? isane koI acchA kRtya kabhI kiyA? pUchA usI bUr3hI kI AtmA se, usane kahA-hAM, maiMne eka mUlI eka bAra eka bhikhArI ko dI thii| to unhoMne kahA cala, mUlI ke hI sahAre cl| mUlI pragaTa ho gyii| usa aurata ne mUlI ko pakar3a liyA, aura vaha svarga kI tarapha uThane lgii| aura logoM ne dekhaa| usako svarga kI tarapha uThate dekhate koI ne usake paira pakar3a lie, vaha bhI uThane lagA; kisI ne usake paira pakar3a lie, vaha bhI uThane lagA, bar3I laMbI katAra laga gyii| kyU to laga gyaa| calI strI uThatI aura vaha laMbI katAra calI utthtii| strI ko bar3A burA bhI lagane lagA ki dAna to maiMne kI mUlI aura 113

Page #127
esa dhammo sanaMtano ye phAlata aire-gaire-natthU-khaire, ye mere paira pakar3akara cale A rahe haiN| use bar3A krodha bhI Ane lagA, use bar3I akar3a bhI Ane lgii| Akhira jaba ThIka svarga ke dvAra para pahuMca gayI to usane kahA ki haTo, chor3o mere paira, mUlI merI hai| bAta itanI bar3ha gayI ki vaha bhUla hI gayI, vivAda meM hAtha chor3a die mUlI se aura kahA, mUlI merI hai| pUrI katAra jamIna para gira gyii| vaha mere kA bhAva svarga ke dvAra se vApasa le aayaa| __ agara tyAga kiyA hai to tyAga kA artha yaha hotA hai ki tuma samajha gae ki yahAM kyA merA, kyA terA? taba to choTI bAta hai| aisA samajho, isa choTI sI ghaTanA ko suno, bAta hai caitanya mahAprabhu kii| gRhastha the taba kI bAta hai| nAma thA unakA nimAI pNddit| eka subaha naukA meM jA rahe the, hAtha meM eka nyAya kA hastalikhita graMtha thA aura sAtha the sahapAThI raghunAtha pNddit| raghunAtha ne Agraha kiyA to caitanya prabhu apanA graMtha unheM par3hakara sunAne lge| jyoM-jyoM ve graMtha sunAte jAte, taise-taise raghunAtha paMDita kA dukha bar3hatA jAtA aura citta udAsa hotA jaataa| aMta meM raghunAtha paMDita ro pdd'e| nimAI ne kAraNa pUchA, to unhoMne kahA, kyA batAUM, maiMne bhI bar3e parizrama se eka graMtha likhA hai--didhiti| samajhatA thA ki yaha graMtha nyAya ke graMthoM meM sabase pradhAna hogA, para tumhAre isa graMtha ke Age use kauna pUchegA? isalie maiM dukhI ho gayA huuN| tumhArA graMtha nizcita usase zreSTha hai| mere varSoM kI mehanata vyartha gyii| nimAI haMsakara bole, basa, itanI choTI sI bAta! itanI sI choTI bAta ke lie itanA dukha! yaha lo, aura unhoMne pothI ko jala meM pheMka diyaa| eka kSaNa na lagA, pothI jala meM DUba gyii| pothI ke panne jala meM bikhara ge| raghunAtha ne kahA, yaha tumane kyA kiyA? itane mahAna graMtha ko aise pheMka diyA! nimAI ne kahA, mahAna kucha bhI nahIM, saba zabdoM kA jAla hai| bar3A isakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| do kaur3I kI bAta hai| tuma sukhI ho sako, isake mukAbale yaha kucha bhI nhiiN| tumhAre oMTha para muskurAhaTa A sake, to aise hajAra graMtha nadI meM pheMka duuN| nimAI ne kahA, choTI sI bAta! jaba tuma jIvana ke satyoM ko ThIka-ThIka pahacAnate ho to tyAga bar3I choTI bAta hai| jaba jIvana ke satyoM ko ThIka-ThIka nahIM pahacAnate to bar3I kaThina bAta hai, bar3I kaThina, aura bar3I bar3I! tuma use khUba guNanaphala karake dekhate ho| eka rupayA dAna karoge to hajAra khoge| kucha choTA-moTA dAna kara doge to dhIre-dhIre bar3hAte jaaoge| tumako patA hI nahIM calegA ki tuma use bar3hAte jA rahe ho| hara bAra jaba tuma batAoge to kucha jyAdA batAoge, aura jyAdA batAoge, bAta bar3hatI calI jaaegii| tuma bar3A karake batAnA cAhate ho| isa jagata meM koI bhI vastu mUlyavAna nahIM hai, aisI pratIti kA nAma tyaag| tyAga 114

Page #128
mAtaram pitaram haMtvA kA artha dAna nahIM hai, tyAga kA artha bodha / tyAga kA artha denA nahIM hai, tyAga kA artha hai isa bAta kI samajha ki yahAM dene yogya bhI kyA hai ! lene yogya bhI kyA hai ! yahAM kA yahIM par3A raha jAegA! hama Ae aura hama cale, saba ThATha par3A raha jaaegaa| jaba hama nahIM Ae the taba bhI yahIM thA, hama cale jAeMge taba bhI yahIM hogA, hama nAhaka bIca meM apanA-tupanA karake bahuta jhagar3e-jhAMse khar3e kara lete haiM / merA, terA / de lete, roka lete| kabjA kara lete, tyAga kA majA le lete| aura apanA yahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai| apanA yahAM kucha hai nahIM, aisI pratIti ko maiM kahatA hUM tyAga / I to vyakti vyakti para nirbhara hai| tyAga bar3I bAta hai yA choTI, tuma para nirbhara hai agara dhyAna hai, to tyAga kucha bhI khAsa bAta nahIM, bar3I sAdhAraNa bAta hai-- dhyAna kI chaayaa| agara dhyAna nahIM hai, to phira tyAga bar3I bAta hai, bahuta bar3I bAta hai| cauthA prazna : agara zarAba dhyAna meM bAdhaka hai, to saccidAnaMda vAlI samAdhi kI to bAta hI kyA ! anubhava se samajhatA hUM ki isa khaDDa se nikalakara hI dhyAna kI prApti ho sakatI hai| kRpAkara isa khaDDa se nikalane kA upAya batAeM / pUchA hai lAlabhAI ne / pakke piyakkar3a haiN| magara calo pUchA, yaha bhI khUba / rAstA isase hI bnegaa| pUchanA A gayA to pahalI kiraNa A gyii| yaha bhAva uThane lagA ki isa khaDDe se bAhara nikalanA hai, to nikala aaoge| khaDDe meM tuma hI gae ho, jina pairoM se gae ho ve hI paira vApasa le aaeNge| jisa khaDDe meM gira gae ho, agara pahacAnane lago ki yaha khaDDA hai, to kitanI dera par3e rahoge ? khaDDe meM AdamI isIlie par3A rahatA hai ki socatA hai mahala hai, sone kA mahala hai / phira tuma pairaM pasArakara aura cAdara or3hakara soe rahate ho| jisa dina dikhAyI par3A, are, khaDDA hai, uThanA zurU ho gayA, bAhara nikalanA zurU ho gyaa| maiMne pichale dina kahA, zarAba dhyAna meM bAdhaka hai; yaha AdhI hI bAta thI / AdhI bAta tumase aura kaha dUM, dhyAna bhI zarAba meM bAdhaka hai| zarAba pIe to dhyAna karanA muzkila hogA, aura agara dhyAna kie to zarAba pInA muzkila ho jAegA / aura yaha bAta khayAla rakhanA, agara donoM meM kuztamakuztI ho to dhyAna hI jItatA hai, zarAba nahIM jiittii| zarAba jIta bhI kaise sakatI hai ! zarAba choTI zarAba hai, dhyAna bar3I zarAba hai| zarAba sAdhAraNa aMgUroM se nikalatI hai, dhyAna to AtmA kA nicor3a hai / to dhyAna aura zarAba meM agara saMgharSa ho jAe, to pahale zAyada thor3e dina taka zarAba jItatI 115

Page #129
esa dhammo sanaMtano mAlUma par3e, ghabar3AnA mata, dhyAna hI jItegA, saMgharSa jArI rahane denA / hAM, maiMne nizcita kahA ki zarAba dhyAna meM bAdhaka hai| magara isase tuma yaha mata socanA ki phira maiM dhyAna kaise karUM ? kyoMki maiM to zarAba pItA hUM to dhyAna kaise karUM? agara dhyAna na karoge, to phira bAhara na nikala pAoge / dhyAna zurU karo, zarAba bAdhA DAlegI... tuma zarAba hI thor3e ho gae ho, tumhAre bhItara abhI thor3A bodha hai, bodha bilakula naSTa to nahIM ho gayA - -naSTa kabhI hotA nahIM - usa thor3e se bodha se dhyAna zurU kro| dhyAna ke virodha meM zarAba tumheM khIMcegI, haTAegI, DulAegI, tuma usako cunautI mAnanA / aura tuma apane bodha ko dhyAna meM lgaanaa| dhIre-dhIre tuma pAoge, bodha bar3A hone lagA, zarAba kI pakar3a choTI hone lgii| eka dina bodha itanA bar3A ho jAegA ki zarAba kaba gira gayI tumheM yAda bhI na rhegii| pUchA hai tumane, 'isa khaDDa se nikalane kA upAya batAeM / ' dhyAna hI upAya hai| aura koI upAya nhiiN| dhyAna kI sIr3hI hI lagAo isa khaDDa meN| tumheM ar3acana hogii| tuma kahoge, eka tarapha maiM kahatA hUM ki zarAba pIne se dhyAna meM bAdhA par3atI hai - nizcita par3atI hai, dhyAna karoge aura zarAba na pIte hooge to dhyAna jaldI laga jAegA; zarAba pIte ho to dera se lgegaa| ar3acana DAlegI zarAba; zarAba pUrI taraha upAya karegI tumheM phusalAne ke ki dhyAna mata kro| kyoMki zarAba anubhava karegI ki yaha dhyAna to duzmana hai, tuma duzmana ke kheme meM jA rahe ho, Aja nahIM kala agara dhyAna laga gayA to mujhase tumhArA chuTakArA ho jaaegaa| isI kAraNa to maiM kahatA hUM, tuma dhyAna se lagAva lgaao| caubIsa ghaMTe thor3e hI zarAba meM par3e ho, lAlabhAI ! kabhI pI lete ho, taba agara cUka bhI gae, koI harjA nahIM, jaba nahIM pIte taba dhyAna mata cUko / jaise-jaise dhyAna meM majA bar3hegA, vaise-vaise tuma pAoge krAMti hone lgii| AdamI zarAba kyoM pItA hai ? dukhI hai| aura maiM jAnatA hUM lAlabhAI ko, dukhI haiN| bhale AdamI haiM, sarala citta haiM aura dukhI haiN| jiMdagI meM becainiyAM haiM, una becainiyoM ko bhulAne ke lie zarAba pI lete haiN| jaba taka zarAba pIe rahate haiM, becainiyAM bhUlI rahatI haiM, dukha bhUle rahate haiM / phira jaba hoza meM Ate haiM, dukha khar3e ho jAte haiN| dukha khar3e ho jAte haiM to koI aura upAya nahIM sUjhatA, phira zarAba pIo, phira bhulAo / hAlAMki zarAba pIne se dukha miTate nahIM / yaha koI miTAne kA upAya nahIM / yaha to zuturmurga kA DhaMga hai| duzmana dikhAyI par3A, AMkha baMda kara lI aura reta meM sira gar3Akara khar3e ho gae; isase duzmana miTatA nahIM / kabhI to nikAloge sira reta ke baahr| bhojana kI talAza karane to zuturmurga jAegA ! dukAna - daphtara to jAoge / jaise hI sira nikAloge phira parezAniyAM khar3I ho gayIM / dhyAna karane se tuma pAoge ki parezAniyAM miTane lgiiN| parezAniyoM ke kAraNa zarAba pIte ho, dhyAna parezAniyAM miTAne lgegaa| dhyAna tumheM dukha ke bAhara lAne 116

Page #130
mAtaram pitaram hatvA lgegaa| jaise-jaise dukha ke bAhara Aoge vaise-vaise zarAba pIne kI jarUrata kama hone lgegii| zarAba koI jAnakara aura maje se thor3e hI pItA hai| isa khayAla meM par3anA hI mt| loga atyaMta dukha meM zarAba pInA cunate haiN| bahuta dukhI hotA hai AdamI tabhI apane ko bhulAnA cAhatA hai| jaba AdamI sukhI hotA hai taba apane ko bilakula nahIM bhulAnA cAhatA hai| maiM eka nagara meM bahuta varSoM taka rahA, eka musalamAna vakIla mere pAsa Ae aura unhoMne kahA ki dekheM, ApakI bAta par3hatA hUM, jaMcatI hai| lekina kabhI AyA nahIM, kyoMki eka bAta mujhe mAlUma hai ki maiM jAUMgA to jhaMjhaTa meM pdduuNgaa| jhaMjhaTa yaha hai ki maiM zarAba pItA aura mAMsa khaataa| aura maiM mAnatA hUM ki Apa jarUra kaheMge ki ye donoM bAteM chor3a do| maiMne kahA, to tumane mujhe samajhA hI nhiiN| maiM kyoM kahUM chor3a do? tuma maje se mAMsa khAo, maje se zarAba piio| unhoMne kahA, kyA kahate haiM! Apa kaha kyA rahe haiM! yaha maiM apane kAnoM se suna rahA hUM! maiMne kahA, tuma pIo, tuma khAo, tumheM jo karanA hai karo, maiM to kahatA hUM dhyAna zurU kro| maiM tumheM kucha chor3ane ko kahatA nahIM, maiM to tumheM kucha pakar3ane ko kahatA huuN| merI dRSTi vidhAyaka hai, nakArAtmaka nhiiN| maiM aMdherA miTAne ko nahIM kahatA, maiM kahatA hUM dIyA jlaao| aMdherA miTa jAegA jaba dIyA jlegaa| ___ unhoMne kahA, to maiM, chor3ane kI koI mujhe jarUrata nahIM hai, to jaMcatI hai, phira Apase merA mela baiTha jaaegaa| maiM kaI sAdha-saMtoM ke pAsa gayA, mela merA baiThatA nahIM, kyoMki ve pahale hI batA dete haiM ki mAMsAhAra chor3o, zarAba baMda kro| vaha mujhase hotA nahIM, isalie bAta Age bar3hatI nhiiN| maiMne kahA, Aja se tuma kabhI mAMsAhAra, zarAba kI bAta mere sAmane uThAnA hI mt| yaha tumhArA kAma, tuma jaano| merA kAma itanA hai ki tuma dhyAna kro| mere se aba se tumhArA dhyAna kA saMbaMdha huA aura kasama khAo ki mere sAmane aba kabhI yaha zarAba aura mAMsa kI bAta nahIM utthaaoge| unhoMne kahA, uThAUMgA hI kyoM, bAta hI khatama ho gayI! . varSabhara unhoMne dhyAna kiyA lekina bar3I niSThA se dhyAna kiyA, AdamI ImAnadAra the-varSabhara ke bAda unhoMne mujhe Akara kahA ki kSamA kareM, vacana tor3anA par3egA, Aja mujhe zarAba kI bAta karanI par3egI aura mAMsAhAra kI bhii| maiMne kahA, kyA huA? unhoMne kahA, chaha mahIne dhyAna karane ke bAda dhIre-dhIre zarAba meM rasa kama hone lagA; nau.mahIne ke bAda rasa hI kama nahIM ho gayA, nau mahIne ke bAda zarAba se ar3acana hone lagI, jaba pI letA to jaisI mastI dhyAna kI banI rahatI thI vaha kho jaatii| jaba na pItA to mastI jyAdA hotii| ___ aba samajhanA! zarAba to bhulAne kA kAma karatI hai, agara tuma dukhI ho to dukha ko bhulA detI hai, agara tuma masta ho to mastI ko bhulA detI hai| to zarAba chur3Ane kA eka hI upAya hai ki tuma kisI taraha masta ho jaao| usa 117

Page #131
esa dhammo sanaMtano dina asalI bAta dAMva para lagegI, usa dina zarAba pInA ho to piinaa| jaba mastI ko bhulAnA par3egA, taba tuma khuda hI pAoge ki yaha to mahaMgA saudA ho gayA / yaha to koI sAra na huaa| paisA lagAo, zarAba pIo, corI karo, patnI se jhagar3o, talAka kI hAlata saho, bacce gAlI deM, mohallAbhara tumako pAgala samajhe, jahAM jAo vahAM beijjatI ho, aura isa sabakA pariNAma kula itanA ki hAtha jo mastI lagI vaha kho-kho jAe ! to unhoMne kahA ki nau mahIne ke bAda maiMne zarAba baMda kara dii| kyoMki aba isameM koI sAra hI nahIM rahA / sAra kI to bAta hI chor3a do, ulaTA jo merI mastI sadha rahI thI vaha isakI vajaha se TUTatI / yaha mahaMgA saudA ho gyaa| lekina taba taka mAMsAhAra para koI ar3acana na AyI thI / usake bAda mAMsAhAra para ar3acana zurU ho AyI / dhyAna eka-eka kadama jAtA hai, dhIre-dhIre jAtA hai| zarAba itanI gaharI nahIM thI jitanA mAMsAhAra gaharA thA, kyoMki musalamAna the| zarAba to jaba javAna ho gae taba pInA zurU kI thI, mAMsAhAra to bacapana se kiyA thaa| mAMsAhAra meM to pale the| usakA saMskAra bahuta gaharA thA, vaha mAM-bApa se milA thaa| vaha to jaba taka mAM-bApa ko na mAra DAlo, taba taka usase chuTakArA hone vAlA nahIM thA / vaha jarA gaharI bAta thI / zarAba to Upara-Upara thii| pahale zarAba calI gyii| phira jisa dina unhoMne mujhase Akara yaha bAta kahI, unhoMne kahA ki Aja maiM eka mitra ke ghara bhojana karane gayA thA, jaba mAMsa parosA gayA to mujhe ekadama ulTI hone lgii| ekadama ghabar3AhaTa huii| mAMsa dekhakara mere bhItara ekadama. aisA tUphAna uTha gayA, aura jaba taka maiM snAnagRha meM jAkara ulTI nahIM kara liyA taba taka rAhata na milii| aura aba maiM mAMsa na khA skuuNgaa| khAne kI to bAta dUra, aba mujhe yahI socakara hairAnI hotI hai ki maiMne pichale paiMtAlIsa sAla jIvana ke kaise mAMsAhAra kiyA ? kaise ? jisa dina tumhArA dhyAna gaharA hotA hai, ye pariNAma apane se Ane zurU hote haiN| to maiM kahatA hUM, lAlabhAI ! dhyAna meM lago ! dhyAna aura zarAba ko lar3A do ! dhyAna sadA jItA hai, zarAba sadA hArI hai| pramANa ke lie dUsare zarAbI kA prazna hai - taru kAH thor3e samaya se zarAba kI eka mAtrA hotI hai jisakI maiM talAza meM thI / behozI jaba Ane lagatI hai taba saMkalpa se usa ghar3I ko samhAla letI hUM, kucha kSaNa bAda jAgRti kA bar3A visphoTa hotA hai aura sAtha-sAtha nazA pUrA eka hI sAtha utara jAtA hai| bhItara kucha itanA samhala gayA hai ki maiM varNana nahIM kara sktii| aba kucha apane zraddhA bar3ha rahI hai / lagatA hai ki ve dina dUra nahIM haiM jinakI mujhe talAza thii| ApakI hI zarAba meM DUbane lAyaka ho jAUM, itanI prArthanA / Apane jisa taraha mujhe mere para chor3a diyA aura niMdA na kI, isalie Aja maiM zarAba jaisI Adata ko chor3a paauuNgii| kisa taraha ApakA dhanyavAda adA karUM! basa aba bilakula saba ThIka cala rahA hai| 118

Page #132
mAtaram pitaram hatvA badalA lene kA bhAva bhI visarjita ho gayA hai| magara Apane mujhe maukA diyA, yaha kyA kama hai! aba niMdA yA kaMDemanezana bhI nahIM hai| magara jAgakara aura jAnakara saba kucha apane Apa chUTa rahA hai| aura yaha mere basa kI bAta nahIM hai| yaha prazna nahIM, hakIkata hai| mere praNAma svIkAra kareM! jo Aja taru ko huA hai, kala lAlabhAI ko bhI ho sakatA hai| jarA sAhasa rakhane kI, saMkalpa ko samhAle rakhane kI, jarA dhairyapUrvaka sAdhanA meM lage rahane kI jarUrata hai| sAdhanA nizcita phala lAtI hai| pAMcavAM prazna : maiM kyA karUM ki mujhe mere asalI rUpa ke darzana ho jAeM? eka bahuta gaMde bacce ne apane pitA se pUchA- pitAjI, hama saba jAsUsa-cora khela rahe haiM aura maiM jAsUsa hUM, jarA batAie ki maiM kyA karUM ki mere dosta mujhe pahacAna na pAeM? beTA, tuma sirpha sAbuna se muMha dho lo, tumheM koI nahIM pahacAnegA, pitAjI bole| 'maiM kyA karUM ki mujhe mere asalI rUpa ke darzana ho jAeM?' jarA sAbuna ! kabIra ne dhyAna ko sAbuna kahA hai| jarA dhyAna, jarA dho DAlo muMha, jarA dhyAna ke chIMTe par3a jAne do| AkhirI praznaH Apa kahate haiM ki rAjanItijJa dhArmika nahIM ho sktaa| kyoM? yaha bhI koI bar3I kaThina bAta hai samajhanI ki rAjanItijJa dhArmika nahIM ho sktaa| rAjanIti kA artha hotA hai, dUsaroM para kaise balazAlI ho jAUM? dUsaroM para balazAlI vahI honA cAhatA hai jo apane para jarA bhI bala nahIM rkhtaa| yaha usakI hI pUrti hai| ___ manovaijJAnika, vizeSakara eDalara kahatA hai, jinake jIvana meM hInatA-graMthi hai, inphIriAriTI kAMpleksa hai, jinako bhItara se lagatA hai maiM hIna hUM, kucha bhI nahIM hUM, ve sAre loga rAjanIti meM saMlagna ho jAte haiN| kyoMki unake pAsa eka hI upAya hai ki kursI para baiTha jAeM bar3I, to duniyA ko vaha dikhA sakeM ki maiM kucha huuN| aura duniyA 119

Page #133
esa dhammo sanaMtano mAna le ki maiM kucha hUM to unako khuda bhI bharosA A jAe ki maiM kucha hUM, aura to unake pAsa upAya nahIM / hInagraMthi ke loga hI rAjanIti meM utsuka hote haiM / hInatama loga rAjanIti meM utsuka hote haiM / tumhArI rAjadhAniyoM meM hInatama loga ikaTThe haiN| rAjadhAnI karIba-karIba aparAdhiyoM se bharI hai, pAgaloM se bharI hai, vikSiptoM se bharI hai| lekina ye aparAdhI bar3e kuzala aparAdhI haiN| ye bar3I vyavasthA aura niyama se aparAdha karate haiM / ye isa DhaMga se aparAdha karate haiM ki jaise sevA kara rahe hoN| ye sevA kahakara aparAdha karate haiN| maiMne sunA hai, mullA nasaruddIna dillI gayA thaa| eka saMdhyA eka bagIce meM ghUmane gayA thaa| sardI Ane-Ane ko thI, mIThI-mIThI sardI bar3hane lagI thI, loga apane UnI vastra nikAla lie the| mullA bhI apanA UnI koTa pahanakara bagIce kI tarapha ghUmane gayA thaa| eka bUr3he bhikhArI ne cAra Ane maaNge| usakI dazA ati dayanIya thI, peTa pITha se lagA jA rahA thA, vastra cIthar3e ho gae the, AMkheM durbalatA se aba bujhIM, taba bujhIM, aisI mAlUma hotI thiiN| mullA nasaruddIna ne usase kahA, bar3e miyAM, cAra Ane se kyA hogA ? cAra Ane meM kucha AtA bhI to nahIM-khAka bhI nahIM milatI cAra Ane meM! cAra Ane se kyA kharIdoge? yaha lo pAMca rupae kA noTa le lo| lekina bUr3hA bhikhamaMgA pIche haTa gayA, usane kahA ki nahIM sAhaba, cAra Ane kAphI haiM; kyoMki itane rAjanItijJoM se bharI dillI meM pAMca rupae jaisI bar3I rakama lekara calanA khatare se khAlI nahIM hai / saba beImAna, saba aparAdhI, saba taraha ke cAlabAja rAjadhAniyoM meM ikaTThe ho jAte haiN| jisa dina duniyA meM rAjadhAniyAM na hoMgI, duniyA bar3I behatara hogI / aura jisa dina duniyA meM rAjanItijJa na hoMge, duniyA bar3I svastha hogii| jisa dina duniyA se rAjanIti haTa jAegI, usa dina duniyA meM dharma hogaa| dharma bilakula ulaTI yAtrA hai| dharma kA artha hai, maiM apanA mAlika ho jAUM / aura rAjanIti kA artha hai, maiM dUsaroM kA mAlika ho jaauuN| dharma kA artha hai, maiM apane bhItara jaauuN| rAjanIti kA artha hai, bAhara merA rAjya phaile / dharma bhItara ke rAjya kI khoja hai aura rAjanIti bAhara ke rAjya kI khoja hai| dhana bAhara hai, pada bAhara hai, rAjanIti usameM utsuka hai| dhyAna bhItara hai, paramAtmA bhItara hai, dharma usameM utsuka hai| dharma aMtaryAtrA hai, rAjanIti bahiryAtrA / to jaba maiM kahatA hUM, rAjanItijJa dhArmika nahIM ho sakatA, to bar3I sIdhI sI bAta hai - jo bAhara kI yAtrA para gayA hai, vaha kaise sAtha hI sAtha bhItara kI yAtrA para jA sakatA hai? bhItara kI yAtrA para jAne ke lie anivArya caraNa hai ki bAhara kI yAtrA ruke| bAhara kI yAtrA samApta ho, baMda ho| kyoMki vahI UrjA, jo bAhara jA rahI hai, 120

Page #134
mAtaram pitaram hatvA bhItara aaegii| UrjA to eka hI hai tumhAre pAsa, jIvana to eka hI hai, kahIM bhI lagA do, yA to bAhara kI sevA meM lagA do, yA bhItara kI khoja meM lagA do| rAjanItijJa bahirmukhI hai, dhArmika aNtrmukhii| Aja itanA hii| 121

Page #135
pra to 96 lobha saMsAra hai, guru se dUrI hai va ca na

Page #136
lobha saMsAra hai, guru se dUrI hai duppabvajjaM durabhiramaM duravAsA gharA dukhaa| dukkho samAnasaMvAso dukkhaanuptitddhguu| tasmA na ca addhagU siyA na ca dukkhAnupatito siyaa||253|| saddho sIlena saMpanno ysobhogsmppito| yaM yaM padesaM bhajati tattha tattheva puujito||254|| dUre saMto pakAseMti himavaMto' va pbbtaa| asaMtettha na dissaMti rattikhittA ythaasraa||255 / / ekAsanaM ekaseyyaM eko crmtNdito| ekodamamattAnaM vanaMte ramato siyaa||256 / / 123

Page #137
esa dhammo sanaMtano prathama dRzya __ bhagavAna vaizAlI meM viharate the| unake sAnnidhya meM, kahate the, sUkhe vRkSa punaH hare ho ge| aura jo jIvana-vINAeM sUnI par3I thIM, unameM saMgIta jAga pdd'aa| jo jharane bahane baMda ho gae the, ve punaH bahane lge| marusthala marUdyAnoM meM badala ge| para ise dekhane ko to AMkheM caahie| sUkSma AMkheM cAhie, aMtardRSTi caahie| camar3I kI AMkhoM se to yaha dikhAyI nahIM par3atA hai| aura yaha saMgIta aisA to nahIM hai ki bAhara ke kAnoM se sunA jA ske| yaha paramotsava hai, parama bhoga hai, yaha paramAtma-dazA hai| samAdhi hI suna pAtI hai isa svara ko| samAdhi hI dekha pAtI hai isa utsava ko| ___ to jo dekha sakate the ve AhlAdita the| jo suna sakate the ve masta ho rahe the| aura jo AhlAdita the aura masta ho rahe the, unake lie svarga roja-roja apane nae dvAra khola rahA thaa| para sabhI to itane bhAgyazAlI nahIM haiN| kucha aise bhI the jinheM na kucha dikhAyI par3atA thA, na kucha sunAyI hI par3atA thaa| ve rikta Ae the aura rikta hI the| ve A bhI gae the aura Ae bhI nahIM the| aise abhAgoM meM hI eka thA-vajjIputta bhikssu| Azvina pUrNimA kI rAtri thI, vaizAlI rAgaraMga meM DUbA thA, nagara se saMgIta aura nRtya kI svara-lahariyAM bhagavAna ke vihAra-sthala mahAvana taka A rahI thiiN| vaha bhikSu bhagavAna ke saMgIta ko to nahIM suna pAyA thA, usane bhagavAna ke aMtastala se uThate hue prakAza ko to aba taka nahIM dekhA thA, lekina rAjadhAnI meM jale hue dIe use dikhAyI par3a rahe the, aura rAjadhAnI meM hotA rAgaraMga aura usase AtI svara-lahariyAM use sunAyI par3a rahI thiiN| vaha bhikSu gAje-bAjoM kI ye AvAjeM suna ati udAsa ho gyaa| use lagA ki maiM bhikSu ho vyartha hI jIvana gaMvA rahA huuN| sukha to saMsAra meM hai| dekho, loga kaise maje meM haiM! rAjadhAnI utsava manA rahI hai, maiM yahAM par3A mUr3ha kyA kara rahA hUM? maiM bhI saMnyAsa le kaisI ulajhana meM par3a gayA! aisA avasara zaitAna-mAra-to kabhI cUkatA nahIM, so mAra ne use bhI khUba ukasAyA, khUba sabjabAga dikhAe, mohaka sapanoM ko khar3A kiyA aura vaha bhikSu socane lagA-kala subaha hI, aba bahuta ho cukA, kala subaha hI bhAga jAUMgA chor3akara yaha sNnyaas| saMsAra hI satya hai| yahAM maiM vyartha hI ulajhA hUM, tar3apha rahA huuN| yahAM maiM kara kyA rahA hUM! yahAM rakhA bhI kyA hai! lekina isake pahale ki vaha bhAga jAtA, bhagavAna ne use bulaayaa| subaha vaha bhAgane kI taiyAriyAM hI kara rahA thA ki bhagavAna kA saMdeza aayaa| vaha to bahuta cauNkaa| yaha pahalA maukA thA jaba bhagavAna ne use bulAyA thaa| DarA bhI, mana meM zaMkA bhI utthii| lekina usane socA-maiMne to kisI ko bAta kahI bhI nahIM hai, mere atirikta koI jAnatA bhI nahIM ki maiM bhAga rahA huuN| zAyada kisI aura kAraNa se bulAyA hogaa| 124

Page #138
lobha saMsAra hai, guru se dUrI hai phira bhagavAna ne jaba usase usake sAre mana kI kathA kahI, to use bharosA hI na aayaa| eka-eka bAta jo usane socI thI, aura eka-eka svapna jo usane dekhA thA, aura eka - eka uttejanA jo zaitAna ne use dI thI, aura usakA yaha nirNaya ki vaha bhAgakara jA rahA hai Aja, sabhI bhagavAna ne use khaa| usa dina usakI AMkheM khuliiN| usa dina usane jAnA ki vaha kisake pAsa hai| aise to vaha varSoM se thA buddha ke pAsa, para usa dina hI satsaMga bnaa| usa dina hI guru milaa| usa dina se udAsI na rhii| usa dina se utsava zurU huaa| usa dina se buddha kI vINA ke svara use sunAyI par3ane lge| usa dina saMsAra jhUThA huA, saMnyAsa satya huA / isa vajjIputta bhikSu se hI bhagavAna ne ye gAthAeM kahI thIM duSpabbajjaM durabhiramaM duravAsA gharA dukhA / dukkho samAnasaMvAso dukkhaanuptitddhguu| tasmA na ca arddhagU siyA na ca dukkhAnupatito siyA / / saddho sIlena saMpanno ysobhogsmppito| yaM yaM padesaM bhajati tattha tattheva pUjito / / 'galata pravajyA meM ramaNa karanA duSkara hai| na rahane yogya ghara meM rahanA dukhada hai| asamAna yA pratikUla logoM ke sAtha rahanA dukhada hai| isalie saMsAra ke mArga kA pathika na bane aura na dukhI ho / ' 'zraddhA aura zIla se saMpanna tathA yaza aura bhoga se mukta puruSa jahAM kahIM jAtA hai, sarvatra pUjita hotA hai / ' isake pahale ki hama gAthAoM meM utareM, tuma isa pyArI kahAnI ko ThIka se samajha lenaa| yaha dRzya tumhAre hRdaya para aMkita ho jAe ki miTe na, bahuta kAma par3egA / aisI dazA bahutoM kI hai| aisI dazA yahAM bhI bahutoM kI hai| aisI dazA sadA hI bahutoM kI hai| pahalI bAta, gautama buddha jaise vyakti ke pAsa hokara bhI tuma unheM dekha pAoge, aisI koI anivAryatA nahIM / sUrya nikalA ho, to bhI tumheM prakAza dikhAyI hI par3e, aisI koI anivAryatA nahIM / tuma aMdhe ho sakate ho| yA na sahI aMdhe, AMkha vAle hoo, lekina AMkha baMda kie khar3e ho sakate ho| to prakAza tumheM dikhAyI na par3egA / prakAza hai, lekina prakAza dekhane ke lie tumhArI AMkha khulI honI cAhie / buddhoM ke pAsa bhI loga buddhoM ko cUka jAte haiN| jinoM ke pAsa bhI loga jinoM ko cUka jAte haiN| kRSNa aura krAisTa ke pAsa rahakara bhI loga unheM nahIM pahacAna pAe haiN| aura jaba nahIM pahacAna pAte, to svabhAvataH unakI sahaja niSpatti yahI hotI hai ki bhagavAna hoMge hI nahIM, buddha hoMge hI nahIM, anyathA hama AMkha vAloM ko dikhAyI kyoM 125

Page #139
esa dhammo sanaMtano na par3ate? phira unakA yaha bhI niSkarSa hotA hai ki jinheM dikhAyI par3ate haiM, ye pAgala mAlUma hote haiN| svayaM ko to dikhAyI nahIM par3atA hai, to dUsaroM ko dikhAyI par3atA hai, yaha mAnanA bhI ati kaThina ho jAtA hai| phira dUsaroM ko dikhAyI par3atA ho aura mujhe na dikhAyI par3atA ho, to ahaMkAra ko coTa lagatI hai| __ isalie aMdhe AMkha vAloM ko jhuThalAne kI ceSTA karate haiN| aura AMkha vAle kama haiM, AMkha vAle bahuta thor3e haiM, aMdhe bahuta haiM, aMdhoM kI bhIr3a hai, AMkha vAle ikke-dukke haiM, isalie svabhAvataH bahumata aMdhoM ke pakSa meM ho jAtA hai| buddhoM ko dekhanA ho to bahumata kI mata sunanA, bhIr3a kI mata sunanA, nahIM to tuma buddhoM ko kabhI na dekha paaoge| buddhoM ko dekhane ke lie koI lokatAMtrika vyavasthA nahIM hotI, ki mata le liyA ki kitane loga mAnate haiM ki yaha AdamI buddha hai yA nhiiN| kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai ki buddha gujara jAte haiM aura kisI ko dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| pUrA nagara aMdhA ho to kisI ko bhI dikhAyI nahIM par3ate haiN| aura jise dikhAyI par3ate haiM vaha itanA akelA par3a jAtA hai ki vaha kahane meM bhI DaratA hai ki maiMne buddha ko dekhA, ki maiMne bhagavAna ke darzana kie, ki merA bhagavAna se saMbaMdha judd'aa| ___bhagavAna vaizAlI meM viharate the| unake sAnnidhya meM, kahate haiM zAstra, sUkhe vRkSa phira se hare ho ge| ye pratIka haiN| ina pratIkoM ko tuma tathya mata mAna lenaa| AdamI nahIM dekha pAtA, to vRkSa kaise dekha paaeNge| AdamI itanA aMdhA hai-AdamI jo itanA vikasita ho gayA hai, jisakI cetanA isa pRthvI para sabase jyAdA vikAsamAna cetanA hai--vaha nahIM dekha pAtA, to vRkSa kaise dekha pAeMge! tathya mata mAna lenaa| lekina eka sUcanA hai isa pratIka meM, vRkSa sarala haiN| AdamI jitane vikasita to nahIM haiM, lekina AdamI jitane jaTila bhI nahIM haiN| vikAsa ke sAtha jaTilatA AtI hai| vikAsa ke sAtha tarka AtA hai, saMdeha AtA hai| vikAsa ke sAtha azraddhA AtI hai| vikAsa ke sAtha ahaMkAra AtA hai| vikAsa doharI talavAra hai| eka tarapha tumhArI samajha bar3hatI hai, eka tarapha tumhArI nAsamajhI kI kSamatA bhI utanI hI bar3hatI hai| ye donoM sAtha-sAtha bar3hatI haiN| ___ to manuSya jitanA samajhadAra ho sakatA hai, utanA hI nAsamajha bhI ho sakatA hai| vRkSa bahuta samajhadAra to nahIM ho sakate, isIlie bahuta nAsamajha bhI nahIM ho skte| vRkSoM meM tuma buddhimAna vRkSa na pAoge aura buddha vRkSa bhI na pAoge, vRkSa saba eka jaise hote haiN| AdamI meM bar3I pratibhA bhI dekhoge aura bar3A aMdhApana bhI paaoge| pratIka yaha hai ki vRkSa to sarala haiM, avikasita haiM, lekina sarala haiN| choTe baccoM kI bhAMti haiN| vRkSa abhI bhI hiMdU aura musalamAna nahIM haiN| abhI bhI kurAna aura veda meM unakA bharosA nahIM hai| abhI bhI unhoMne kitAbeM par3hI nahIM, jJAnI nahIM bne| vRkSa paMDita nahIM haiM, bhole haiM, sahaja haiN| to pratIka yaha hai ki buddhoM ko vaha samajha letA hai jo sahaja hai| vRkSoM jaisA 126

Page #140
lobha saMsAra hai, guru se dUrI hai bholA-bhAlA AdamI bhI samajha legA, aura manuSyoM jaisA mahApaMDita bhI ho to cUka jaaegaa| saralatA buddha ko dekhane kA upAya hai| saralatA ke lie sugama hai| zAstra kahate haiM ki jharane jo bahane baMda ho gae the, phira bahane lge| buddhatva kA artha hotA hai, jisakI jIvana UrjA apane paripUrNa pravAha meM A gayI, jisakI jIvana UrjA aba avaruddha nahIM hai, baha rahI hai| jo bahatA hai, usake sAtha-sAtha dUsaroM meM bhI bahane kI saMvedanazIlatA paidA hotI hai| nAcate AdamI ke sAtha nAcane kA mana hone lagatA hai, haMsate AdamI ke sAtha haMsI phUTane lagatI hai, rote AdamI ke sAtha udAsI A jAtI hai| buddha to pravAhazIla haiN| sarita pravAha hai| unakI dhArA to aba kisI avarodha ko nahIM mAnatI, kisI caTTAna ko svIkAra nahIM krtii| aba una para na koI pakSapAta haiM, na koI bAMdha haiM, aba parama svataMtratA unake jIvana kI sthiti hai| jaise nadI bahI jAtI hai paripUrNa svataMtratA se, aisA buddha kA caitanya bhAva hai| ___ isa bhAva ke lie pratIka hai ki jharane jo sUkha gae the, ve bhI buddha kI maujUdagI meM phira bahane lge| unake bhItara bhI bahane kA svapna jgaa| bahanA hI bhUla gae the, yAda hI calI gayI thI ki hama bahane ke lie bane haiM, buddha kA bahAva dekhakara unakI bhI soyI AtmA jaga gyii| tathya mata mAna lenaa| tathya nahIM hai ina kathAoM meN| ina kathAoM meM satya hai, tathya bilakula nhiiN| tathya se inakA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| inake izAre jIvana ke mahatvapUrNa siddhAMtoM kI tarapha haiN| aisI hI to dazA manuSya kI hai| usake bhItara saba dhArAeM ruka gayI haiN| na prema bahatA, na dayA bahatI, na karuNA bahatI, na bodha bahatA, na samAdhi bahatI, kucha bhI nahIM bhtaa| tuma avaruddha eka talaiyA ho gae ho, sar3ate ho| tumhArA jIvana eka bahAva nahIM hai| tuma bahuta baMdha gae ho| isa baMdhI huI avasthA ko hI buddha ne gRhastha honA kahA hai| aura jo bahane lagA, usako hI saMnyasta kahA hai| to pratIka pyArA hai ki sUkhe jharane bahane lge| jinakI jIvanadhArA sUkha gayI thI, jo bhUla hI gae the bahane kA pATha, jo bhASA hI bhUla baiThe the bahane kI, aura jo choTe-choTe DabaroM meM kaida ho gae the, unake bhItara bhI siMhanAda utthaa| buddha ko bahate dekhakara unako bhI yAda AyI, bhUlI-bisarI yAda AyI, apane hone kA DhaMga samajha meM aayaa| buddha ke bahAva meM jo nRtya unheM dikhAyI par3A, unheM lagA-kAza, hama bhI aise bahate! hama bhI aise baha sakate haiN| agara eka manuSya baha sakatA hai to hama kyoM nahIM baha sakate? unakI soyI AtmA ko cunautI milI, ve bhI bahane lage the| aura jinakI-jIvana vINA achutI par3I thii...| jisa para aMguliyoM ne kabhI koI saMgIta racA hI na thA, vINA ke tAra dhUla se jama gae hoMge, poMchA hI na thA vINA ko, aura kabhI vINA ko pukArA bhI nahIM thA, sajAyA-saMvArA bhI nahIM thA, aura vINA meM jo soyA hai saMgIta use kabhI jagAyA bhI 127

Page #141
esa dhammo sanaMtano na thA, lalakArA bhI na thA, unakI vINA ke tAra kaMpane lge| buddha kI bajatI vINA ke pAsa yaha svAbhAvika thA / marusthala marUdyAnoM meM badala rahe the| cetanAoM meM nae phUla khilane lge| cetanAeM harI hone lgiiN| dhyAna kI varSA hone lagI, samAdhi kI hariyAlI phailane lagI, prema kI saritAeM bahane lagIM, paramAtmA kA saMgIta uThane lagA / hai para ise dekhane ko to cAhie AMkheM / yaha sabako nahIM dikhAyI pdd'aa| ho sakatA tuma bhI maujUda rahe hoo| kabhI na kabhI rahe hI hooge| itane loga buddha ho cuke haiM isa pRthvI para aura tuma sadA se yahAM ho, asaMbhava hai yaha bAta ki kabhI na kabhI buddhoM kA rAstA aura tumhArA rAstA kaTA na ho| asaMbhava hai yaha bAta ki kabhI na kabhI tuma usI rAste para buddhoM ke sAtha thor3I dera na cala lie hoo| yaha saMyoga mila hI gayA hogaa| kitane buddhapuruSa hue haiM! anaMta buddhapuruSa hue haiM anaMtakAla meN| tuma bhI anaMtakAla se yahAM ho, isI nagarI ke vAsI ho| yaha bAta mAnI nahIM jA sakatI ki tumhArA rAstA kabhI kisI buddhapuruSa ne nahIM kATA hogaa| lekina tuma pahacAna nahIM paae| tuma apanI dhuna meM cale gae hooge| tuma apanI dukAnadArI, apanA bAjAra, apanA dhana-daulata, apane bacce, apanA parivAra, apanI ciMtA - phikara meM DUbe rahe hooge, buddha pAsa se gujara gae hoMge, tumane AMkha uThAkara na dekhA hogaa| tumhAre bhItara mana kA itanA zoragula hai, itanA kolAhala hai ki buddha apane ekatAre ko bajAte tumhAre pAsa se nikala gae hoMge aura tumheM sunAyI na par3A hogaa| tuma apane meM isa taraha DUbe ho ki tuma dekhate hI nahIM ki kyA ho rahA hai cAroM trph| kina vRkSoM para phUla khila gae, aura kina pakSiyoM ne gIta gAe, kauna sA sUraja nikalA, kauna se cAMda-tAroM se Aja AkAza bharA hai, phurasata kahAM hai? tuma itane vyasta ho apanI kSudra bAtoM meM ki virATa se cUka jAte ho / khayAla rakhanA, kSudra bhI virATa ko cukA sakatA hai| eka choTA sA tinakA AMkha meM par3a jAe to sAmane khar3A himAlaya dikhAyI par3anA baMda ho jAtA hai| jarA sA tinakA AMkha meM par3a jAe to AMkha baMda ho gayI, himAlaya dikhAyI par3anA baMda ho gyaa| himAlaya itanA virATa hai aura choTe se tinake ke kAraNa chipa jAtA hai / aisI choTI-choTI kSudra bAteM hamArI AMkhoM meM bharI haiM, unake kAraNa virATa himAlaya jaise puruSa bhI hamAre pAsa se nikala jAte haiM, hamArI pahacAna meM nahIM aate| kabhI agara kisI ko pahacAna meM bhI A jAte hoM to hama samajhate haiM, pAgala hai, sammohita ho gayA hogA, vikSipta ho gayA hai; hoza meM nahIM hai, buddhi gaMvA dii| hama socate haiM, hama tarkazAlI loga haiM, hama vicAra karanA jAnate haiM, hama itane jaldI se kisI ke bhulAve meM nahIM aate| ise dekhane ko AMkheM cAhie / buddhatva ko dekhane ke lie AMkheM cAhie, aMtardRSTi cAhie, sUkSma dRSTi caahie| eka to sthUla dRSTi hotI hai, jo sthUla ko 128 "

Page #142
lobha saMsAra hai, guru se dUrI hai dekhatI hai| jaba tuma sthUla se dekhate ho to sthUla hI dikhAyI par3atA hai| tuma jaba kisI ko dekhate ho to usakI AtmA to dikhAyI nahIM par3atI, usakI deha dikhAyI par3atI hai| camar3e kI AMkheM camar3e kI deha ko dekhane meM samartha haiN| camar3e ke kAna camar3e ke oMThoM se uThI AvAja ko sunane meM samartha haiN| para isa deha meM chipA bhI koI baiThA hai| yaha dIyA khAlI nahIM hai, isake bhItara eka jyoti jala rahI hai| usa jyoti ko dekhane ke lie ye AMkheM kAphI nahIM haiN| aura eka zabda to hai jo oMThoM se paidA hotA hai, aura eka zabda hai jo aharniza bhItara gUMja rahA hai-oMkAra, parama nAda-vaha to kAnoM se sunAyI nahIM pdd'taa| hama sUkSma se hI sUkSma ko dekha sakate haiM, yaha gaNita sIdhA hai| to buddhoM ko dekhane ke lie agara tuma inhIM AMkhoM ko lekara gae jina AMkhoM se tumane jiMdagIbhara aura saba cIjeM dekhIM, to ye AMkheM kAma na aaeNgii| ina AMkhoM ko haTAnA par3egA, nayI AMkheM talAzanI hoNgii| kyoMki buddha meM tuma zarIra ko dekhane to nahIM gae ho| zarIra to aura bhI bahutoM ke pAsa haiN| buddha ke zabda hI sunane to nahIM gae ho, zabda to saba tarapha kAphI guMjarita ho rahe haiN| zabda aura zarIra ko dekhane agara tuma buddha ke pAsa gae to tuma buddha ke pAsa gae hI nhiiN| buddha ke pAsa to tuma niHzabda ko dekhane gae ho| arUpa ko pakar3ane gae ho| nirAkAra kI thor3I sI jhalaka mila jAe, isake lie gae ho| usake lie jarUrI hogA ki tumhAre bhItara nirAkAra ko pakar3ane vAlI thor3I sI dRSTi to paidA ho, jarA to bhItara kI AMkha khule| dhyAna ke binA buddha ko nahIM pahacAnA jA sakatA hai| vicAra se buddha ko nahIM pahacAnA jA sakatA hai, dhyAna se hI pahacAnA jA sakatA hai| vicAra se saMsAra jAnA jAtA hai, dhyAna se prmaatmaa| dhyAna se bhagavAna pahacAnA jAtA hai| ise dekhane ko cAhie sUkSma dRSTi, aMtardRSTi, camar3e kI AMkhoM se yaha dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| aura yaha saMgIta aisA to nahIM hai ki bAhara ke kAnoM se sunA jA ske| __yaha ati sUkSma tala para baja rahA hai| aharniza baja rahA hai| pratipala baja rahA hai| lekina jaba tuma bhI itane hI zAMta apane bhItara ho jAoge jitanI zAMti meM buddha kA saMgIta baja rahA hai, to mela baitthegaa| buddha jaise thor3e se hooge to buddha se mela baitthegaa| buddha ke raMga meM thor3e raMgoge to mela baitthegaa| buddha jaise hue binA buddha ke sAtha saMbaMdha nahIM judd'taa| thor3A sahI, jarA sI mAtrA meM sahI, buddha hoMge virATa sAgara, tuma eka bUMda hI bana jAo sAgara kI, to bhI clegaa| eka choTI sI bUMda bhI sAgara se milane meM samartha ho jAtI hai| tumane dekhA, eka choTI sI bUMda ko sAgara meM DhulakA do, tatkSaNa mila jAtI hai| eka kSaNa kI bhI dera nahIM lgtii| aura tuma eka bar3I caTTAna ko lAkara sAgara meM DAla do-bar3I ho to bhI kyA, caTTAna hai, milatI nhiiN| bUMda choTI hai to bhI mila jAtI hai, bar3I caTTAna bhI nahIM miltii| bar3I buddhi lekara gae tuma buddha ke pAsa to bhI 129

Page #143
esa dhammo sanaMtano mela nahIM hogaa| choTA sA dhyAna lekara gae to bhI mela ho jaaegaa| kyoMki dhyAna svabhAvataH, svarUpataH vaisA hI hai jaise buddha haiN| aura vicAra kA buddha se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| buddha haiM nirvicAra, to nirvicAra kI thor3I bUMda caahie| ____ agara buddhapuruSoM ko pahacAnanA ho to dhyAna meM utrnaa| tumhArI AMkha para dhyAna kA rasa A jAe, phira saba ThIka ho jaaegaa| phira jo nahIM dikhAyI par3atA thA kala taka, acAnaka dikhAyI pdd'egaa| jaise bijalI kauMdha jAe, jaise aMdhere meM.dIyA jala jaae| aura tuma taba cakita hooge ki yaha itane karIba thI bAta aura itane dina taka maiM thA aura phira bhI dikhAyI nahIM par3atI thI! yaha paramotsava hai, parama bhoga hai, yaha paramAtma-dazA hai| buddha kI dazA isa jagata kI dazA nahIM hai| isa jagata ke bAhara kA hai kucha, tuma . bhI thor3e bAhara hoo to pahacAna hogii| to jo dekha sakate the ve AhlAdita the| svbhaavtH| jo dekha sakate the buddha ko ve AhlAdita the, kyoMki buddha kI maujUdagI meM eka bAta siddha ho gayI thI ki hama bhI yahI ho sakate haiN| Aja nahIM kala, kala nahIM parasoM, thor3I dera bhalA laga jAe, lekina AtmavizvAsa pratiSThita ho gayA thaa| jinhoMne buddha ko dekha liyA thA, pahacAna liyA thA--sAgara the buddha, lekina aba bUMda bhI AzA kara sakatI thI ki maiM bhI sAgara ho sakatI huuN| buddha bar3e virATa vRkSa the, lekina aba bIja bhI sapanA dekha sakatA thA vRkSa hone kaa| buddha ke vRkSa para phUla khile the, buddha saje khar3e the, lekina aba bIja bhI soca sakatA thA ki dera hogI, thor3A samaya lagegA, zrama hogA, lekina koI bAta nahIM, Aja nahIM kala, maiM bhI phailAkara apanI zAkhAoM ko AkAza meM khar3A houuNgaa| maiM bhI havAoM meM naacuuNgaa| maiM bhI cAMda-tAroM se bAta kruuNgaa| mere bhI phUla khileNge| buddha ko dekhakara jinako AnaMda ho gayA thA, unake bhItara buddha ke paidA hone kA pahalA bIjAMkura par3a gayA, pahalA aMkuraNa zurU huA, ve garbhita ho ge| jo buddha ko dekhakara AnaMdita nahIM hote, unheM patA nahIM, ve AtmaghAta kara rahe haiN| buddha ko dekhakara aise bhI loga haiM jo dukhI hote haiM, aise bhI loga haiM jo ciMtita aura parezAna hote haiM aura udAsa hote haiM, aise bhI loga haiM jo IrSyA se bharate haiM aura jalana se bharate haiN| jo buddha ko dekhakara IrSyA aura jalana se bhara gayA; jo buddha ko dekhakara udAsa aura dukhI ho gayA, hiMsA se bhara gayA; jo buddha ko dekhakara buddha ke khaMDana meM laga gayA; jo buddha ko dekhakara isa ceSTA meM laga gayA siddha karane kI ki nahIM, koI buddha nahIM hai, buddha hote hI nahIM, yaha saba dhokhAdhar3I hai, jo isa ceSTA meM laga gayA, use patA nahIM vaha kyA kara rahA hai ! vaha apane hI hAtha se apanI jar3eM kATa rahA hai| buddha ke khaMDana se buddha kA to khaMDana nahIM hogA, tumhAre bhaviSya meM buddhatva kI saMbhAvanA kSINa ho jaaegii| 130

Page #144
lobha saMsAra hai, guru se dUrI hai buddha ke khaMDana se buddha kA kyA bigar3egA ! buddha kA na kucha banegA na kucha bigdd'egaa| lekina tuma apane bhaviSya ko aMdhakAra meM kara loge| jaba buddhatva hotA hI nahIM, to tuma kaise kisI dina buddha ho pAoge ! tuma apane vizvAsa ko -- janma sakatA thA, use na janmane doge| jo bIja aMkura bana sakatA thA, tuma use mAra DAloge / yaha tumhArA garbhapAta ho gyaa| tumane apane bhaviSya ko tor3a diyaa| tuma apane atIta se TaMge raha ge| jina logoM ko buddha ko dekhakara AhlAda paidA hotA hai, unakA atIta samApta huA aura bhaviSya kA prAraMbha huaa| unake jIvana meM nae ke hone kI saMbhAvanA A gyii| saMbhAvanA ne dvAra kholA / vikAsa aba ho sakatA hai| to agara tuma AhlAdita na ho sako buddhoM ko dekhakara, to kama se kama dukhI to mata hI honaa| dhanyabhAgI ho, agara AhlAdita ho sako; agara unake sAtha nAca sako, gIta meM DUba sako, tuma dhanyabhAgI ho ! agara yaha na ho sake, to kama se kama dukhI to mata honaa| nArAja mata honA, AkrAmaka mata ho jaanaa| kyoMki buddhoM kA virodha apane hI hAthoM apanA AtmaghAta hai, isake atirikta kucha bhI nahIM / jaba bhI tumane kisI bhagavattA kA virodha kiyA hai, tabhI tumane taya kara liyA ki aba tuma bhagavAna hone ke lie taiyAra nahIM ho| tabhI tumane nirNaya le liyA ki maiM jo hUM, basa yahI rahUMgA, Age bar3hane kI merI koI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| jo tumase Age hai, usake sAtha Age bar3ha jaao| use inakAro mata, usake sAtha nAca lo| usI nRtya meM tuma gatimAna ho jAoge / to jo dekha sakate the, AhlAdita the| jo suna sakate the, masta ho rahe the / aura jo AhlAdita the aura masta ho rahe the, unake lie svarga roja-roja apane nae dvAra aura apane nae rahasya khola rahA thaa| yaha yAtrA aisI hai ki kabhI cukatI nahIM / jitanA bar3ho, utanI bar3hatI jAtI hai / jitanA kholo, utane nae rahasya kI saMbhAvanAeM paidA hotI jAtI haiN| rahasya kA koI aMta nahIM hai| AdhyAtmika yAtrA kA prAraMbha to hai, aMta nhiiN| yaha anaMta kI yAtrA hai, so anaMta yAtrA hai| para sabhI itane bhAgyazAlI nahIM haiM, kathA kahatI hai| AdamI abhAgA bhI hai| bahuta to the jinhoMne buddha ko sunA nahIM, bahuta the jinhoMne sunA to svIkArA nahIM, aura bahuta aise bhI the ki suna liyA, svIkAra bhI kara liyA aura buddha ke pAsa Akara dIkSita bhI ho gae, saMnyasta bhI ho gae, to bhI buddha ke pAsa nahIM A paae| kisI galata kAraNa se dIkSA le lI hogii| kisI galata kAraNa se saMnyasta ho gae hoNge| AdamI kI galatI itanI pragAr3ha hai ki vaha galata kAraNoM se saMsAra meM hotA hai, aura phira kisI dina saMnyAsa bhI letA hai to galata kAraNoM se saMnyAsa le letA / galata kAraNoM se liyA saMnyAsa to kAma nahIM aataa| 131

Page #145
esa dhammo sanaMtano aisA hI eka bhikSu thA, vajjIputta usakA nAma thaa| vaha rikta hI AyA aura rikta hI thA, aura varSoM buddha ke pAsa ho gae the rhte| sunatA thA, jo buddha kahate karatA bhI thA, Upara-Upara hI lekina sArI bAta thii| bhItara kahIM buniyAda meM hI bhUla ho gayI thI, kahIM jar3a meM cUka ho gayI thii| AyA bhI thA, lekina A nahIM pAyA thaa| dUsare kahate the bhagavAna haiM, to svIkAra bhI karatA thA, lekina buddha ke bhagavAna hone kI pratIti nija nahIM thii| bhItara se nahIM huI thii| lobha ke kAraNa dIkSita ho gayA hogaa| yaha socakara dIkSita ho gayA hogA ki zAyada saMnyAsa meM sukha ho| ___zAyada AdhAra rahA hogA saMnyAsa kaa| pratIti nahIM thI, lobha thaa| saMnyAsa meM sukha hai, aisA dikhAyI nahIM par3A thA; buddha bhI AnaMdita haiM, aisA dikhAyI nahIM par3A thA; buddha AnaMda kI bAteM karate haiM, aisA sunAyI par3A thaa| buddha AnaMda kI bAteM karate haiM to bhItara AnaMda kI AkAMkSA bhI paidA huI hogI-maiM bhI AnaMda paauuN| zAyada buddha kahate haiM, ThIka hI kahate hoNge| dukhI rahA hogA, jaise sabhI dukhI haiM, usa dukha ke bIca buddha kI AnaMda kI bAtoM ko sunakara lobha jagA hogA, vAsanA jagI hogI, mahatvAkAMkSA paidA huI hogii| isI mahatvAkAMkSA ke kAraNa dIkSita ho gayA thaa| __ mahatvAkAMkSA ke kAraNa jo dIkSita hotA hai usakI dIkSA buniyAda se hI rugNa ho gyii| samajha ke kAraNa saMnyAsa ho to hI tthiik| mahatvAkAMkSA to nAsamajhI hai| mahatvAkAMkSA hI to saMsAra hai| saMsAra meM daur3ate ho ki dhana mila jAe to sukha hogA, pada mila jAe to sukha hogA, phira hAre-thake, na pada se milatA sukha, na dhana se milatA sukha, dukha hI dukha bar3hatA jAtA hai| phira eka dina sunate ho.kisI buddhapuruSa ko ki isa sabako chor3a do to sukha hogA, to tuma socate ho-calo isako bhI dekha leM krke| aise jiMdagI to jA hI rahI hai, pada aura dhana meM daur3akara AdhI to gaMvA hI dI hai, kucha bacI hai thor3I, zAyada yaha AdamI ThIka kahatA ho, calo eka maukA isako bhI do| lekina tumheM isa AdamI meM AnaMda dikhAyI nahIM par3A hai| isa bheda ko khayAla meM rkhnaa| do taraha ke saMnyAsI sadA hote rahe haiN| eka, lobha ke kaarnn| aura dUsarA, jisane buddha ko bhara AMkha dekhA, pahacAnA, unakI sugaMdha lI, unake saMgIta ko sunA, aura jisake bhItara yaha zraddhA janmI ki hAM, yahAM sukha hai, isa AdamI meM sukha nAca rahA hai, aisI jinako pratIti huI, usa pratIti ke kAraNa saMnyasta hue| jo pratIti ke kAraNa saMnyasta hotA hai, usakA buddha se sIdhA saMbaMdha jur3a gyaa| jo mahatvAkAMkSA ke kAraNa saMnyasta huA, usase buddha kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM, vaha abhI bhI apanI purAnI hI duniyA meM hai| vastra badala lie, jIvana kA UparI DhAMcA badala liyA, ghara-dvAra chor3a diyA, patnI-bacce chor3a die, bhikSApAtra hAtha meM le liyA, magara yaha saba nATaka hai| aura thor3e-bahuta dinoM meM yaha bAta to bhItara uThane hI lagegI ki itanI dera ho gayI, abhI taka sukha to mila nahIM rahA hai! aura nATaka se sukha milatA nahIM; nATaka se mila sakatA nhiiN| 132

Page #146
lobha saMsAra hai, guru se dUrI hai to thor3e dinoM meM usako phira ghabar3AhaTa zurU ho jAegI, yaha Dara bhI zurU hogA ki ho sakatA thA maiM saMsAra meM hI rahA AtA, kama se kama kucha to thaa| zAyada thor3e dina aura mehanata karatA aura thor3A dhana mila jAtA to sukha hotA, aura bar3e pada para pahuMca jAtA to sukha hotA, yaha chor3akara to maiM jhaMjhaTa meM par3a gayA, na ghara ke rahe na ghATa ke| yaha to merI dhobI ke gadhe kI hAlata ho gyii| vaha saMsAra gayA aura yahAM kucha milatA nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| . eka jaina muni ne mujhe kahA- unakI umra sattara varSa hai; sarala AdamI haiM; himmatavara hoMge tabhI mujhase kaha sake; bahuta himmatavara nahIM haiM, isalie jaba mujhase kahA to vahAM jo aura loga baiThe the, unase kahA, Apa kRpA karake yahAM se cale jAeM, mujhe kucha nijI bAta karanI hai| ve unhIM ke ziSya the jo baiThe the| maiMne unase kahA, baiThe rahane deM, inako bhI kucha lAbha hogaa| unhoMne kahA ki nahIM, inheM httaaeN| jaba ve saba cale gae taba unhoMne mujhase kahA ki mujhe eka dukha kI bAta kahanI hai aura inake sAmane nahIM kaha sakatA thaa| kyA dukha kI bAta hai? to unhoMne kahA, pacAsa sAla ho gae mujhe muni hue, jaba bIsa sAla kA thA taba saMnyAsa liyA thA, lekina sukha to milA nhiiN| yaha maiM kisase kahUM ? zrAvakoM se to kaha nahIM sktaa| inako to maiM yahI samajhAtA hUM ki bar3A sukha hai, inako to maiM yahI samajhAtA hUM ki tuma kahAM dukha meM par3e ho, chor3o saMsAra! samajhAtA to hUM, lekina bhItara Dara bhI lagatA hai ki maiM inako kyA kaha rahA hUM, sukha to mujhe bhI nahIM milA! bhItara ciMtA bhI paidA hotI hai ki maiM inheM kahIM kisI galata mArga para to nahIM le jA rahA hUM! kyoMki jo mujhe nahIM milA, vaha inheM kaise milegA? Apase nivedana karatA hUM ki mujhe sukha nahIM milaa| AyA thA sukha kI talAza meM, isI khoja meM AyA thaa| usa dina una jaina muni ko maiMne yaha vajjIputta kI kathA kahI thii| unako maiMne kahA thA, yaha kathA suneM; Apa galata kAraNoM se saMnyAsa le lie haiN| Apa lobha meM saMnyAsa le lie haiN| ApakA saMnyAsa saMsAra kA hI eka rUpa hai| yaha saMnyAsa hai hI nhiiN| pacAsa sAla nahIM, pAMca sau sAla baiThe raho, kucha bhI na hogaa| kaMkar3a ko dabA do jamIna meM aura baiThe raho pAMca sau sAla, to kahIM aMkura thor3e hI Ane vAlA hai| bIja dabAnA hogaa| kitanI dera baiThe rahe, isase thor3e hI saMbaMdha hai| mausama bhI AegA aura calA jAegA, vasaMta bhI AegA aura bIta jAegA, varSA bhI hogI aura bIta jAegI-kaMkar3a meM se aMkuraNa thor3e hI hotA hai! lobha se kabhI koI sukha nahIM nikltaa| - aba ise smjhnaa| saMsAra meM dukha hai, aisA mata samajho, lobha meM dukha hai| lobha ke kAraNa saMsAra meM dukha hai| agara saMsAra meM rahate hue bhI lobha chUTa jAe to saMsAra meM bhI dukha nahIM hai| khayAla karanA, saMsAra meM dukha nahIM hai, lobha meM dukha hai| aise loga bhI hue haiM isa jagata meM jo saMsAra meM rahakara sukha ko upalabdha hue| 133

Page #147
esa dhammo sanaMtano aSTAvakra kI mahAgItA meM tumane dekhA na, janaka saMsAra meM rahe, aSTAvakra bhI saMsAra meM rahe, aura parama sukha ko upalabdha hue / kRSNa saMsAra meM rahe aura parama sukha ko upalabdha hue| mohammada ne bhI saMnyAsa nahIM liyA, saMsAra meM hI rahe aura parama sukha ko upalabdha hue| nAnaka aura kabIra, dAdU aura raidAsa parama sukha ko upalabdha hue / saMsAra meM dukha nahIM hai, dukha lobha meM hai| isakA yaha artha huA ki lobha hI saMsAra hai| lobha gayA to saMsAra gayA / aba hotA kyA hai, saMsAra to tuma chor3a dete ho aura lobha bacA lete ho| to tumane jahara to bacA liyA, asalI cIja to bacA lI, bhItara kA jahara to bacA liyA, botala pheMka dii| botala pheMkane se kucha bhI na hogA / botala meM jahara thA bhI nhiiN| botala jahara thI bhI nahIM / jahara to bacA liyA, asalI cIja to bacA lI -- lobha - lobha ke kAraNa saMnyasta ho gae, to pacAsa sAla nahIM, pacAsa janma taka saMnyAsI raho, kucha bhI na hogaa| tuma bAra-bAra saMsAra meM lauttoge| lobha dukha hai, aisI pratIti ho jaae| aura aisI pratIti kA sabase sugama upAya yahI hai ki kisI buddhapuruSa ko avasara do, kisI buddhapuruSa ke pAsa zAMta hokara baiTho, satsaMga karo, kisI buddhapuruSa ke pAsa tumheM aisA dikhAyI par3a jAe ki lobha isa AdamI meM nahIM hai aura parama sukha kI varSA ho rahI hai| yaha pratIti tumhAre bhItara sApha ho jAe, yaha kiraNa eka bAra utara jAe, phira saMnyAsa AegA / phira tuma saMsAra meM raho ki saMsAra ke bAhara raho, tuma kahIM bhI raho, sukha tumhArA chAyA kI taraha pIchA kregaa| lobha se saMga-sAtha chUTanA caahie| sArI sAjiza lobha kI hai| to rikta hI AyA thA yaha vajjIputta aura rikta hI thA / A bhI gayA thA aura AyA bhI nahIM thaa| Upara-Upara se maujUda thA, buddha ke pIche calatA thA, lekina buddha ise abhI dikhAyI hI nahIM par3e the, pIche kaise caloge ? pIche to usake cala sakate ho jo dikhAyI par3A ho / aMdhe kI taraha aMdhere meM TaTolatA thA / sAmane rozanI khar3I thI, lekina AMkha baMda ho to rozanI dikhAyI nahIM pdd'tii| sAmane dIyA jala rahA thA, isa jale dIe se apanA bujhA dIyA jalAyA jA sakatA thaa| lekina bujhA dIyA jalAnA ho to jale dIe ke karIba AnA par3e, bahuta karIba AnA par3e, itane karIba AnA par3e ki jale dIe kI lau eka chalAMga lagA sake aura bujhe dIe kI lau para savAra ho jaae| isI sAnnidhya kA nAma satsaMga hai| isI sAnnidhya ke lie sadiyoM se loga buddhapuruSoM ke pAsa rahe haiM, unake nikaTa rahe haiN| jitane nikaTa ho jAeM! jitanI samIpatA ho jAe! phira AyI Azvina pUrNimA kI rAtri / usa rAtri vaizAlI meM mahotsava manAyA jAtA thaa| rAgaraMga kA dina thaa| loga khUba nazA karate haiM, loga khUba nAcate haiM, vezyAeM sajakara nikalatIM, sArA nagara bhoga meM lIna hotaa| usa dina dIna-daridra bhI acche vastra pahanate / vaha rAtri bhoga kI rAtri thI / vaizAlI rAgaraMga meM DUbA thaa| nagara se saMgIta aura nRtya kI svara lahariyAM 134

Page #148
lobha saMsAra hai, guru se dUrI hai bhagavAna ke vihAra-sthala mahAvana taka A rahI thiiN| mahAvana vaizAlI ke bAhara thA-nagara ke bAhara, nadI ke usa paar| nagara ke utsava kI lhreN| nagara meM jale hoMge dIpa, divAlI thI nagara meM, yuvaka-yuvatiyAM sajakara nikale the, saba tarapha nAca thA, saba tarapha mastI thI, usa rAta jaise saMsAra meM koI dukha nahIM thaa| buddha kI svara-lahariyAM to sunAyI nahIM par3I thIM vajjIputta ko, lekina vaizAlI kI ye svara-lahariyAM sunAyI pdd'iiN| buddha kA sukha to nahIM dikhAyI par3A thA vajjIputta ko, lekina nagara meM ye dukhI loga jo zarAba pIkara nAca rahe haiM, ye dukhI loga jo jIvanabhara dukhI rahe haiM sAlabhara dukhI rahate haiM aura sAla meM eka dina kisI taraha apane ko samajhAte haiM ki sukha hai-inameM use sukha dikhAyI pdd'aa| jahAM sukha jarA bhI nahIM thaa| aura aisA bhI nahIM thA ki isa duniyA se vaha aparicita ho| isI duniyA se AyA thaa| ina utsavoM meM vaha bhI sammilita huA hogaa| lekina AdamI sIkhatA kahAM anubhava se? bhUla-bhUla jAtA hai| cUka-cUka jAtA hai| isI duniyA se AyA thA, inhIM galiyoM se AyA thA, inhIM vezyAoM ke dvAroM para usane bhI nAca-gAne dekhe hoNge| isI taraha zarAba pI hogI, isI taraha rAgaraMga meM DUbA hogA- bhUla gayA saba, ki sukha vahAM thA to maiM yahAM AtA hI kyoM? Aja phira mana lubhAne lgaa| __ vaha bhikSu gAje-bAjoM kI ye AvAjeM suna ati udAsa ho gyaa| use lagA, maiM bhikSu ho vyartha hI jIvana gaMvA rahA huuN| aisA bahuta bAra tumheM lgegaa| dhyAna karate vakta lagegA-kyA kara rahA hUM, itanA samaya vyartha jA rahA hai, itanI dera reDiyo hI suna lete, sinemA hI dekha Ate, gAMva meM sarakasa AyA hai, itanI dera tAza hI khela lete, mitroM se gapazapa kara lete, yaha maiM kyA kara rahA hUM! dhyAna kara rahA hUM! prArthanA kara rahA hUM! isa pUjAgRha meM baiThA maiM kyA kara rahA hUM! saMnyasta hokara bhI bahuta bAra tumheM yaha khayAla AegA ki maiM kyA kara rahA hai| isameM sAra kyA hai| * mana bAra-bAra saMsAra kI tarapha lauTa jAnA cAhatA hai| kyoM? kyoMki mana kA jIvana lobha ke sAtha hai| lobha ke binA mana aise hI hai jaise machalI sAgara ke binaa| jaise machalI tar3aphatI hai--sAgara kI reta para DAla do, tar3aphatI hai sAgara ke lie-aisA mana tar3aphatA hai lobha ke lie, kyoMki lobha meM hI mana jItA hai| lobha ke binA mana mara jAtA hai| maiM saMnyAsa le kaisI ulajhana meM par3a gayA, socane lagA vjjiiputt| aisA avasara mAra-zaitAna--cUkatA nhiiN|| zaitAna mana kA hI nAma hai| mana to use khUba ukasAne lagA aura mana ne to use khUba phusalAyA, khUba pralobhana die, khUba sabjabAga dikhAe ki saMsAra meM kaise-kaise maje haiM! strI kA majA hai, zarAba kA majA hai, nAca kA majA hai, bhojana kA majA hai, 135

Page #149
esa dhammo sanaMtano vastroM kA majA hai, mahaloM kA majA hai-- majA hI majA hai| tU yahAM kyA kara rahA hai, bhikSApAtra lie baiThA hai, mUr3ha ! ye bAkI mUr3ha haiM, inake sAtha tU bhI mUr3ha ho gayA hai| jarA dekha, buddha ke sAtha kitane loga haiM ? thor3e se, uMgaliyoM para gine jA sakeM itane loga haiN| vahAM dekha saMsAra meM kitane loga haiM! ye sabhI loga nAsamajha to nahIM ho skte| ye thor3e se loga hI buddhimAna haiM ! tU kisa jhaMjhaTa meM par3a gayA ? tU kina kI bAtoM meM ulajha gayA ? ThIka hI to kahate the loga ki buddha kI bAtoM se bacanA, sammohita mata ho jAnA, tUne sunA nahIM / suna letA, acchA thaa| abhI bhI kucha bigar3A nahIM hai, abhI bhI jiMdagI hai| dera abhI bhI nahIM ho gayI hai, abhI bhI bhAga jA / Akhira usane rAta jAgate-jAgate taya hI kara liyA ki kala subaha bhAga jaauuNgaa| ho jAUMgA vApasa saMsArI / sabhI kA mana bAra-bAra saMnyAsa se bhAgatA hai aura saMsArI ho jAnA cAhatA hai| mana kI mauta hai saMnyAsa ! ahaMkAra kI mauta hai saMnyAsa ! to ahaMkAra aura mana tumheM smjhaaeNge| sAvadhAna rahanA, sAvaceta rahanA / lekina isake pahale ki vaha bhAga jAtA, bhagavAna ne use bulAyA / sadaguru kA yahI to artha hai ki tumheM bhAgane na de; tuma jaba bhAgane lago taba roke / sadaguru kA itanA hI to prayojana hai| isIlie to AdamI sadaguru ko khojatA hai| apane vaza nahIM hai bAta, apane vaza to tuma bhAga hI jaaoge| koI roka na le to tuma ruka na paaoge| koI tumhArA hAtha na thAma le to tuma ruka na pAoge / buddha ne kabhI use bulAyA nahIM thaa| lekina Aja na bulAeM taba to phira bahuta dera ho jaaegii| bhAga gayA to bhAga gyaa| phira gira jAegA usI paMka meM, usI kIcar3a kamala banane kA avasara milane hI vAlA thA ki phira kIcar3a meM girane kI taiyArI kara rahA hai| dekhate hoMge vajjIputta ko, socate hoMge bahuta bAra ki yaha vastutaH saMnyAsI to abhI huA nhiiN| pratIkSA karate hoMge ki Aja nahIM kala, kala nahIM parasoM ho jaaegaa| lekina agara yaha bhAga gayA taba to sArI saMbhAvanAeM samApta ho jaaeNgii| yaha to AtmaghAta meM utsuka hai, aba dera nahIM kI jA sktii| to buddha ne use bulaayaa| vaha to bahuta DarA bhii| lekina socA- maiMne kisI ko kahA bhI to nhiiN| lekina sadaguru kA artha hI kyA hotA hai? sadaguru kA artha itanA hI hotA hai ki jo ziSya ke bhItara ghaTatA ho, vaha guru ko saMvAdita hotA rahe - ziSya kahe yA na kahe / aksara to aisA hotA hai ki ziSya kucha kahatA hai, vaha to kahatA hI nahIM jo usake bhItara hotA hai| aksara to hama ziSTAcAra meM hI jhUThI bAteM kahate rahate haiN| kucha kahatA hai, kucha kahanA cAhatA hai, kucha bhItara hotA hai| lekina guru isakI phikara nahIM karatA hai ki tuma kyA kahate ho, kyA nahIM kahate ho, guru to vahI dekhatA hai, kyA hai ? ziSya to guru ko bhI dhokhA dene kI koziza karatA hai| yaha bhI svAbhAvika hai, kSamA yogya hai| kyoMki jo apane ko hI dhokhA de rahA hai, vaha guru ko kaise dhokhA dene 136

Page #150
lobha saMsAra hai, guru se dUrI hai se bacegA? dhokhA denA hI jisakI kuzalatA hai, dhokhA denA hI jisake jIvana kA sArA sAra-saMcaya hai, vaha bacegA bhI kaise? vaha to guru ko bhI dhokhA detA hai| lekina guru to darpaNa hai; jo tumhAre bhItara uThatA hai, vaha guru ke bhItara ghaTa jAtA hai| jo megha tumhAre bhItara ghumar3ate haiM, unakI chAyA guru ke bhItara par3ane lagatI hai| jo sapane tumhAre bhItara uThate haiM, guru ko unakI gaMdha laga jAtI hai, unakI pagadhvani sunAyI par3a jAtI hai| __ socA-maiMne apanI bAta to kisI ko kahI bhI nahIM hai| zAyada kucha aura kAraNa hogaa| lekina phira buddha ne sArI kathA khii| usake mana kA sArA rAja kahA, vistAra se sArI bAteM khiiN| eka-eka raMga-DhaMga jo usake mana meM uThA thA aura usake mana ne, zaitAna ne use jo-jo bAteM samajhAyI thI, vaha bhI saba khiiN| usa dina usakI AMkheM khuliiN| usa dina use samajha meM AyA vaha kisake pAsa hai| ___pAsa rahakara bhI aba taka samajha meM na AyA thaa| Aja pahalI daphe buddha kI karuNA pragaTa huii| buddha kI dRSTi pragaTa huii| aura buddha kI ciMtA usake lie, buddha kA prema usake lie| aba taka to zAyada kaI bAra yaha bhI socA hogA ki buddha auroM kI to phikra karate haiM, merI koI phikra nahIM krte| varSoM ho gae, patA nahIM merI yAda bhI karate haiM kabhI? mujhe kabhI bulAyA bhI nahIM, merI tarapha kabhI dhyAna bhI nahIM diyA, itanI to bhIr3a hai ziSyoM kI, isameM kahAM vajjIputta kI yAda hogI! krodhita bhI huA hogaa| mana meM nArAja bhI huA hogaa| kaI bAra socA bhI hogA ki kyA rakhA hai yahAM rahane meM jahAM apanI koI ciMtA karane vAlA nahIM! ghara thA to kama se kama mAM phikra karatI thI, pitA phikra karate the; bacce phikra karate bUr3hA ho jAtA, yahAM to koI phikra karane vAlA dikhAyI nahIM par3atA-aura buddha to alipta haiM, dUra haiM, bahuta dUra haiN| Aja pahalI daphe use lagA ki alipta meM bhI karuNA hotI hai| jo dUra hai, usase bhI, jo bhaTake haiM unake lie ciMtA uThatI hai| nizcita hI apane dukha se buddha mukta ho gae haiM, lekina jisa dina koI vyakti apane dukha se mukta ho jAtA hai, usa dina sabhI kA dukha use dikhAyI par3ane lagatA hai| apanI koI ciMtA nahIM bacI hai, lekina jisa dina apanI ciMtA nahIM bacatI, usa dina sAre saMsAra kI ciMtA sAlane lagatI hai| apanI tarapha se to A gae maMjila para, lekina maMjila para Ate hI eka bar3e uttaradAyitva kA janma ho jAtA hai| aura vaha uttaradAyitva yahI hai ki jo pIche bhaTaka rahe haiM aura TaTola rahe haiM, unako rAha dikhaao| buddha ke jIvana meM kathA hai ki jaba vaha mare aura svarga ke dvAra unake lie khule, to vaha dvAra para hI khar3e raha gae, pITha karake khar3e raha ge| dvArapAla ne kahA, Apa prabhu bhItara aaeN| hamane svAgata kI taiyAriyAM kI haiN| janmoM-janmoM meM kabhI, anaMta-anaMta yugoM meM koI buddha hokara AtA hai| sArA svarga sajA hai, apsarAeM nAcane ko taiyAra haiM, devatA saMgIta vAdya lie utsuka haiM, phUla barasAne kI taiyAriyAM haiM, sArA svarga sajA hai, Apa bhItara aaeN| Apa usa tarapha muMha karake kyoM khar3e ho gae haiM? buddha 137

Page #151
esa dhammo sanaMtano ne kahA, kaise abhI bhItara AU! aura bahuta loga haiM; maiM bhItara A jAUM to auroM kA kyA hogA? maiM rukuMgA, maiM isa dvAra para hI rukU~gA, kyoMki isa dvAra se merI AvAja dUsaroM taka pahuMca sakegI, bhItara A gayA to phira merI AvAja ke pahuMcane kA koI upAya nhiiN| maiM anaMta kAla taka rukuMgA, jaba aura sAre loga praviSTa ho jAeMge svarga meM, ginatI kara lUMgA ki sabhI praviSTa ho gae, taba maiM AkhirI AdamI praviSTa houuNgaa| yaha kathA mIThI hai| apUrva kathA hai| mahAkaruNA kI kathA hai| usa dina lagA vajjIputta ko ki buddha kI aliptatA meM karuNA kI riktatA nahIM hai, mahAkaruNA kI lahareM haiN| usa dina usakI AMkheM khuliiN| usa dina usane jAnA ki vaha kisake pAsa hai| aise vaha varSoM se sAtha thA, para usa dina satsaMga bnaa| satsaMga usI dina banatA hai, jisa dina guru kI mahimA pragaTa hotI hai| jisa dina guru kA gurutva pragaTa hotA hai, jisa dina guru kA gurutvAkarSaNa pragaTa hotA hai| jisa dina guru kI karuNA sApha hotI hai| usa dina buddha kI pratimA use dikhAyI pdd'ii| milI hogI jhalaka eka aMdhere meN| dekhA hogA buddha kA prakAzamAna ruup| usa dina buddha kA dIyA hI mahatvapUrNa na rahA, buddha kI bhItara kI jyoti se thor3A saMbaMdha bnaa| usa dina satsaMga huaa| usa dina buddha kI deha na rahI mUlyavAna, buddha kI aMtarAtmA, buddha ke bhItara chipA huA nirAkAra, niHshbd| prema meM hI satsaMga banatA hai| usa dina use pramANa milA ki buddha kA prema hai usake prti| isa buddha ke prema meM hI usake bhItara bhI prema jagA hogA-prema ne prema ko pukArA, prema ne prema ke hAtha meM hAtha de diyaa| usa dina se nAca zurU huA, usa dina se utsava zurU huaa| usa dina se udAsI na rahI, usa dina se eka apUrva AnaMda kI varSA hone lgii| isa vajjIputta bhikSu se hI bhagavAna ne ye gAthAeM kahI thIM'galata pravajyA meM ramaNa karanA duSkara hai|' galata pravajyA yAnI lobha se liyA gayA sNnyaas| 'na rahane yogya ghara meM rahanA dukhada hai|' aba yaha jo tUne lobha kA ghara banA liyA, yaha rahane yogya thA hI nhiiN| tUne ghara kA nAma badala liyA, saMsAra kI jagaha saMnyAsa likha diyA, magara yaha galata ghara galata hI thA, rahatA tU usI meM rhaa| yaha lobha ke ghara ko girA de| ____ 'asamAna yA pratikUla logoM ke sAtha rahanA dukhada hai| saMsAra ke mArga kA pathika na bane aura na dukhI ho|' tU lobha ko chodd'| lobha ke kAraNa galata ghara banA liyA, lobha ke kAraNa galata logoM se saMbaMdha jor3a liyaa| lobha ke kAraNa asamAna aura pratikUla logoM ke sAtha saMbaMdha jur3atA hai| lobha ke kAraNa hI zatrutA paidA hotI hai| lobha ke kAraNa hI tathAkathita mitratA paidA hotI hai| lobha ke kAraNa moha banatA hai, dveSa banatA hai; lobha ke kAraNa 138

Page #152
lobha saMsAra hai, guru se dUrI hai ghRNA AtI hai, hiMsA AtI hai; lobha se sArA phailAva hotA hai| phira ina sabake sAtha rahanA par3atA hai-ghRNA, hiMsA, IrSyA, matsara, mada, ahaMkAra; aura inake sAtha rahanA dukhada hai| eka to lobha kA ghara aura ye saMgI-sAthI! 'isalie saMsAra ke mArga kA pathika na bane aura na dukhI ho|' saMsAra kA artha hai, lobh| lobha ke mArga kA pathika na bne| 'zraddhA aura zIla se saMpanna ho|' saMdeha se koI kabhI sukha taka nahIM phuNcaa| zraddhA se pahuMcate loga sukha tk| 'zraddhA aura zIla se sNpnn...|' aura zIla kA artha hotA hai, lobha ko chor3akara jo jIvana meM AcaraNa bacatA hai, usakA nAma zIla hai| lobha ke kAraNa jo AcaraNa hai, vahI kuzIlatA hai| lobhamukta jo AcaraNa hai, vahI zIla hai, usakA sauMdarya apUrva hai| __ aba tuma soco! agara tuma dhyAna karane bhI lobha ke kAraNa baiThe to dhyAna zIla nahIM hai| yaha buddha kI anUThI vyAkhyA hai| buddha kahate haiM, dhyAna kA majA lene ke lie hai| dhyAna meM hI rasa lene ke lie baitthe| koI lobha nahIM hai, kucha aura pAne kI icchA nahIM hai, dhyAna karane meM hI sArA majA hai, dhyAna ke bAhara koI lakSya nahIM hai, koI phalAkAMkSA nahIM hai| dhyAna apane meM hI apanA phala hai| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, dhyAna kareMge to kyA milegA? kyA, lAbha kyA hogA? unakI samajha meM hI yaha bAta nahIM AtI ki dhyAna aura lAbha kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, kyoMki lAbha kA saMbaMdha lobha se hotA hai| lAbha to lobha kA putra hai| dhyAna kA lobha se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, lAbha se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| dhyAna to aisI citta kI dazA hai, jaba tuma kucha bhI nahIM mAMgate, na kucha cAhate; na kahIM jAnA cAhate, na kucha honA caahte| dhyAna to parama saMtuSTi hai, kahAM lAbha? kahAM rogoM kI bAta uThA rahe ho? kahAM bImAriyAM lA rahe ho? lAbha meM to tanAva hai| phira lAbha meM ciMtA hai| phira kama huA ki jyAdA huA, to ahaMkAra hai yA viSAda hai| phira to upadrava zurU ho jAte haiN| phira aura jyAdA ho, phira aura jyAdA ho, phira aura kI daur3a paidA hotI hai| aura kI daur3a hI to mana hai| phira saMsAra kA cAka ghUmane lagatA hai| to buddha kahate haiM, 'zraddhA aura zIla se saMpanna, yaza aura bhoga se mukta puruss|' kucha bhoga lUM, kucha pA lUM, kucha bana jAUM--yaza kI AkAMkSA-kucha bana jAUM, ki rASTrapati ho jAUM, ki pradhAnamaMtrI ho jAUM, ki dhanapati ho jAUM, ki bar3A prasiddha ho jaauuN| kucha ho jAUM-yaza-aura kucha bhoga lUM, ina do AkAMkSAoM se hI, ina do pairoM se hI sArA saMsAra cala rahA hai| yaza aura bhog|| __cIna meM eka kathA hai| eka samrATa apane maMtrI ke sAtha mahala para khar3A thA aura sAgara meM hajAroM naukAeM cala rahI thIM, hajAroM jahAja cala rahe the| samrATa ne apane vajIra se kahA- vajIra bUr3hA thA--usa bUr3he vajIra se kahA, dekhate haiM, hajAroM jahAja 139

Page #153
esa dhammo sanaMtano samudra meM cala rahe haiN| usa bUr3he vajIra ne dekhA aura usane kahA ki nahIM mahArAja, jahAja to do hI haiN| samrATa bolA, do ? ApakI AMkheM to ThIka haiM na ! umra ne kahIM AMkheM to kharAba nahIM kara dIM ? nahIM, usane kahA ki do hI jahAja haiM - yaza aura bhog| bAkI saba jahAja to ThIka hI haiM, bAkI unhIM ke kAraNa cala rahe haiN| agara ina saba jahAjoM ko bAMTA jAe to do katAroM meM baMTa jAeMge, koI yaza ke lie cala rahA hai, koI dhana ke lie cala rahA hai| duniyA meM do hI to mahatvAkAMkSAeM haiM - eka dhana kI mahatvAkAMkSA aura eka pada kI mhtvaakaaNkssaa| duniyA meM do hI to rAjanItiyAM haiM - eka pada kI rAjanIti, eka dhana kI rAjanIti | 'ina do se jo mukta hai', buddha kahate haiM, 'vaha jahAM bhI jAtA hai, sarvatra pUjita hotA hai|' yaha bar3I anUThI bAta hai| jo yaza ke bhAva se mukta hai, use yaza miltaa| jise yaza kI AkAMkSA nahIM, use yaza miltaa| aura jise bhoga kA koI khayAla nahIM rahA, use parama bhoga upalabdha hotA hai| usa para bhoga kI varSA ho jAtI hai| - dvitIya dRzya bhagavAna ke zrAvaka anAthapiMDaka seTha kI lar3akI cUlasubhaddA kA vivAha ugranagaravAsI uggata seTha ke putra se huA thA / uggata seTha mithyA - dRSTi thaa| vaha pAkhaMDiyoM kA Adara karatA thaa| dharma meM nahIM, camatkAroM meM usakI zraddhA thii| so madAriyoM aura jAdUgaroM aura dhUrtoM kA usake ghara meM bar3A sammAna thaa| ina taraha-taraha ke DhoMgiyoM ke Ane para vaha cUlasubhaddA ko bhI unheM praNAma karane ke lie kahatA thaa| vaha samyaka dRSTi yuvatI ina tathAkathita sAdhuoM, saMtoM aura mahAtmAoM ke pAsa jAne meM jhijhakatI thI aura kisI na kisI taraha TAla jAtI thii| - jisane buddha ke caraNoM meM sira rakhA ho, phira hara kisI ke caraNoM meM sira rakhanA kaThina ho jAtA hai| aura isameM kucha Azcarya bhI nahIM / jisane kohinUra jAnA ho, phira use kaMkar3a-patthara nahIM lubhA sakate haiN| lekina usakA yaha vyavahAra usake sasura ko kaSTakara hone lgaa| usake pati ko bhI kaSTakara hone lagA, usakI sAsa ko bhI kaSTakara hone lgaa| vaha sArA parivAra hI pAkhaMDiyoM ke jAla meM thaa| unake ahaMkAra ko coTa lagatI thii| unheM yaha bAta hI bahuta kaSTakara mAlUma hotI thI ki unake mahAtmA pAkhaMDI haiN| yaha bAta unake baradAzta ke bAhara hone lgii| eka dina vaha AgababUlA ho uThA aura krodha meM subhaddA se bolA- tU sadA hamAre sAdhuoM kA anAdara karatI hai, so bulA apane buddha ko aura apane sAdhuoM ko, hama bhI to unheM dekheM! dekheM kyA camatkAra haiM unameM ! aura dekheM kyA riddhiyAM-siddhiyAM haiM ! 140

Page #154
lobha saMsAra hai, guru se dUrI hai cUlasubhaddA ne sasura kI aisI bAta sunakara jetavana kI ora praNAma karake, AnaMda AMsuoM se bharI huI AMkhoM se kahA- bhaMte, kala ke lie pAMca sau bhikSuoM ke sAtha merA bhojana svIkAra kreN| mujhe bhulA to nahIM diyA hai na! aura merI AvAja to Apa taka pahuMcatI hai na! maiM hUM cUlasubhaddA! aura phira usane tIna muTThI juhI ke phUla AkAza kI ora pheNke| ve phUla vahIM jamIna para gira pdd'e| sasura aura usakA sArA parivAra isa pAgalapana para khUba hNsaa| kyoMki jetavana vahAM se mIloM dUra thA jahAM buddha Thahare the| aura jaba phUla hI nahIM gae to saMdeza kyA khAka jaaegaa| lekina cUlasubhaddA bhagavAna ke svAgata kI taiyAriyoM meM saMlagna ho gyii| aba dRzya badaleM, caleM jetavana bhagavAna bolate the-subaha-subaha kI ghar3I hogI-bIca meM acAnaka AdhA vAkya thA, aTaka gae; bole nahIM, ruka ge| aura bole-bhikSuo, juhI ke phUloM kI gaMdha AtI hai na! aura unhoMne ugranagara kI ora AMkheM utthaayiiN| tabhI anAthapiMDaka ne khar3e hokara kahA-bhaMte, kala ke lie merA bhojana svIkAra kreN| bhagavAna ne kahA-gRhapati, maiM kala ke lie tumhArI beTI cUlasubhaddA dvArA nimaMtrita huuN| usane juhI ke phUloM kI gaMdha ke sAtha abhI-abhI AmaMtraNa bhejA hai| anAthapiMDaka ne cakita hokara kahA-bhaMte, cUlasubhaddA yahAM se mIloM dUra hai, vaha kaise Apako nimaMtrita kI hai! maiM use yahAM kahIM dekhatA nhiiN| bhagavAna haMse aura unhoMne kahA- gRhapati, dUra rahate hue bhI satpuruSa sAmane khar3e hone ke samAna prakAzita hote haiN| maiM abhI subhaddA ke sAmane hI khar3A huuN| zraddhA bar3A setu hai, vaha samaya aura sthAna kI sabhI dUriyoM ko jor3ane meM samartha hai| vastutaH zraddhA ke AyAma meM samaya aura sthAna kA astitva hI nahIM hai| azraddhAlu pAsa hokara bhI dUra aura zraddhAlu dUra hokara bhI pAsa hI hote haiN| aura taba unhoMne ye gAthAeM kahIM dUre saMto pakAseMti himavaMto' va pbbtaa| asaMtettha na dissaMti rattikhittA ythaasraa|| ekAsanaM ekaseyyaM eko crmtNdito| ekodamamattAnaM vanaMte ramato siyaa|| 'saMta dara hone para bhI himAlaya parvata kI bhAMti prakAzate haiM aura asaMta pAsa hone para bhI rAta meM pheMke bANa kI taraha dikhalAyI nahIM dete|' 'eka hI Asana rakhane vAlA, eka hI zayyA rakhane vAlA aura akelA vicarane vAlA bne| aura Alasyarahita ho aura apane ko damana kara akelA hI vanAMta meM ramaNa kre|' pahale isa mIThI kahAnI ko smjheN| 141

Page #155
esa dhammo sanaMtano anAthapiMDaka buddha ke khAsa zrAvakoM meM eka thaa| usakA asalI nAma kyA thA, bhUla hI gayA hai / buddha use anAthapiMDaka kahate the, kyoMki vaha bar3A dAnI thA, anAthoM Aata thA / anAthoM ko dene ke kAraNa anAthapiMDaka thA / jetavana usI kI bhUmi thI, jo usane buddha ko bheMTa kI thii| usakI beTI thI cuulsubhddaa| bacapana se hI buddha kI chAyA meM bar3I huI thii| jetavana meM buddha aksara Thaharate the / ye itanI jo kahAniyAM maiMne kahIM, bahuta sI kahAniyoM meM jetavana meM viharate the, jetavana meM viharate the, AtA hai| jetavana anAthapiMDaka dvArA diyA gayA jaMgala thA buddha ke lie| choTI thI, tabhI se cUlasubhaddA ne buddha kI tarapha dekhanA zurU kiyA thA / saubhAgyazAlI thI, dhanyabhAgI thI, kyoMki jinheM bacapana se buddhapuruSoM kA sAtha mila Ae usase bar3I aura koI bAta nhiiN| kyoMki baccoM ke hRdaya hote haiM sarala, una para chApa jaldI par3atI hai, gaharI par3atI hai / jitanI dera hotI jAtI hai utanI muzkila hotI jAtI hai| utanI jaTilatA ho jAtI hai| bar3e hokara aura hajAra bAteM bAdhA bana jAtI haiN| bacce ke sAmane koI bAdhA nahIM hotI / bacce to eka artha meM buddha ke nikaTatama hote haiN| unheM maukA mila jAe to unakI vINA to jaldI bajane lagatI hai| unheM maukA mila jAe to unakA dhyAna to jaldI lagane lagatA hai| mauke kI hI bAta hai / I cUlasubhaddA saubhAgyazAlI thI / anAthapiMDaka buddha kA dIvAnA zrAvaka thA / buddha ke pIche pAgala hokara ghUmatA thA / jahAM buddha jAte, vahIM jAtA thA / aura aksara buddha usakI bhUmi meM nivAsa karate the| to cUlasubhaddA bacapana se hI buddha kI vANI para palI thii| dUdha ke sAtha hI usane buddha kA smaraNa bhI pIyA thA / phira usakA vivAha huaa| jisake yahAM vivAha huA-- uggata seTha ke putra se, ugranagaravAsI - usakI buddha meM koI zraddhA na thI / usane buddha ko kabhI dekhA bhI na thA / usakI zraddhA to camatkAroM meM thI / to bAjIgara, jAdUgara, madArI, koI sthUla bAteM dikhalAeM, isameM usakI zraddhA thI / usake ghara meM aise pAkhaMDiyoM kI katAra lagI rahatI / vaha cUlasubhaddA ko bhI svabhAvataH kahatA thA ki hamAre guru Ae haiM, unake caraNa chuo / cUlasubhaddA muzkila meM par3atI hogI - inakAra bhI nahIM karanA cAhatI thI, aura jisane buddha ke caraNa chue hoM, kathA kahatI hai, aba hara kisI ke caraNa chUnA kaThina ho jAtA hai| jisane buddha ko dekhA ho, phira aura koI sUrata mana nahIM bhAtI / jisane buddha se thor3I sI bhI saMgati bAMdha lI ho, kohinUra mila gayA, aba kaMkar3a-pattharoM kI koI kitanI hI prazaMsA kare, kitanI hI stuti kare, to bhI usakI pahacAnane vAlI AMkheM aba kaMkar3a-pattharoM ke lobha meM nahIM par3a sktiiN| vaha haMsatI hogI mana hI mana meM, kucha kahatI bhI na thI - ghUMghaTa mAra letI hogI -- ki koI tAbIja nikAlakara de rahA hai havA se, koI rAkha girA rahA hai, saba mdaarii| inake jIvana meM nahIM koI buddhatva kI kiraNa hai, nahIM koI zAMti hai, nahIM koI AnaMda hai, nahIM koI samAdhi hai / 142

Page #156
lobha saMsAra hai, guru se dUrI hai lekina dhIre-dhIre yaha bAta sasura ko akharane lgii| aksara akharatA hai| tumhAre guru ko koI na mAne to akharatA hai, kaSTa hotA hai| kyoMki tumhAre guru ke sAtha tumhArA ahaMkAra jur3a gayA hotA hai / tumhAre guru kA matalaba yaha hai, tumhArA guru ThIka to tuma tthiik| agara tumhArA guru galata to phira tuma bhI galata / to thor3e dina to sasura ne sahA hogA, phira dhIre-dhIre usane kahA yaha bAta jyAdA huI jA rahI hai - vaha kabhI chUne na gayI paira / kabhI jhukI nahIM kisI aura ke lie| baca jAtI, koI hajAra bahAne nikAla letI, koI kAma karane lagatI, yahAM-vahAM saraka jAtI, par3osa meM ho jAtI hogii| - eka dina sasura AgababUlA ho utthaa| krodha meM subhaddA se bolA - tU sadA hamAre sAdhuoM kA anAdara karatI hai| sAdhuoM kA usane anAdara kiyA bhI nahIM thA, lekina koI sAdhu ho taba na ! vaha to kevala asAdhuoM ke caraNoM meM jhukane se inakAra kara rahI thI / so bulA apane buddha ko, usake sasura ne kahA, aura apane sAdhuoM ko, hama bhI to unheM dekheM / sadA unhIM - unhIM kI bAta karatI hai / dekheM kyA camatkAra hai unameM ! dekheM kyA riddhiyAM - siddhiyAM haiM ! phira bhI usakI najara to camatkAra para hai, riddhi-siddhi para hai / buddha ko phira bhI vaha pahacAna na paaegaa| agara yahI najara rahatI hai, to buddha ko pahacAnanA asaMbhava ho jaaegaa| yaha galata dRSTi hai| isalie sUtra kahatA hai ki mithyA-dRSTi thA / samyaka dRSTi vaha hai jo jIvana ke satya kI talAza karatA hai / aura mithyA-dRSTi vaha jo jIvana ke satya kI talAza to nahIM karatA, jIvana meM aura zaktizAlI kaise ho jAe isakI khoja karatA hai / - riddhi-siddhi kA kyA artha hai ? riddhi-siddhi kA artha hai, vahI saMsAra kA roga phira lagA hai| pahale dhana kamAte the, aba siddhiyAM kamAte haiN| pahale bhI logoM ko prabhAvita karane meM utsuka the, aba bhI logoM ko prabhAvita karane meM utsuka haiN| pahale bhI cAhate the ki hamAre hAtha meM zakti ho, bala ho, aba bhI vahI khoja cala rahI hai| samyaka dRSTi zAMti khojatA hai, mithyA-dRSTi zakti / - pharka samajha lenaa| agara tuma zakti khojane nikale ho to tuma mithyA-dRSTi ho| aura agara tuma zAMti khojane nikale ho to tuma samyaka- - dRSTi ho| aura majA yaha hai ki jo zAMti khojatA hai use zakti anAyAsa mila jAtI hai| aura jo zakti khojatA hai use zAMti to milatI hI nahIM, zakti kA bhI sirpha dhokhA hI paidA karatA hai / zakti ke nAma para cAlabAjiyAM / Aja hI aisA nahIM cala rahA hai, sadA se aisA calatA rahA hai| tuma cAlabAjoM ke pAsa bar3I bhIr3a-bhAr3a dekhoge / aura kucha kSudra bAtoM ke lie bhIr3a-bhAr3a calatI hai| koI hAtha se rAkha giratI hai aura lAkhoM loga ikaTThe ho jaaeNge| aba rAkha ke girane bhI kyA hotA hai ! 143

Page #157
esa dhammo sanaMtano eka mitra ne mujhe patra likhA ki unakI patnI satya sAIMbAbA ko mAnatI hai... aura vaha mujhe mAnate haiN| unakA patra AyA hai ki eka camatkAra ho gayA / satya sAIMbAbA kI phoTo se rAkha giratI hai| to unakI patnI ne kahA ki - kisI dina ho gayA hogA vivAda - to unakI patnI ne kahA ki to tumhAre bhagavAna kI phoTo se rAkha gire, to maiM mAnUM / jidda car3ha gayI hogI pati ko bhii| yaha mAmalA ahaMkAra kA, pati-patnI ke ahaMkAra kA maamlaa| to unhoMne bhI phoTo merI rakha dI hogii| mere pAsa patra AyA ki bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai, dUsare dina rAkha girii| Apake phoTo se bhI rAkha girii| Apa kyA kahate haiM ? to maiMne unheM likhA ki patnI na kevala sAIMbAbA ke phoTo se rAkha girA rahI hai, vaha merI phoTo se bhI rAkha girA rahI hai, tuma patnI se sAvadhAna ! merA isameM koI hAtha nahIM hai| patnI ne hI Akhira pati para dayA kI hogI, socA hogA ki aba bAta jyAdA bigar3a jAegI, to rAta usa merI phoTo para bhI chir3aka AyI hogI rAkha / jaisA sAIMbAbA kI para chir3akatI rahI, usane - patniyAM haiM, dayAlu hotI haiM - usane socA hogA, aba pati kI bhI ijjata bcaao| magara pati isase bar3e camatkRta haiN| hamArI buddhiyAM choTI haiM, hamArI buddhiyAM ochI haiN| yaha bAta unako bahuta jaMcI ki rAkha girii| aba rAkha girane se hogA bhI kyA ! samajho ki girI, to bhI kyA hone vAlA hai? isakA koI bhI to mUlya nahIM hai, do kaur3I kI bAta hai| magara hamAre mana do kaur3I ke haiN| aura hamAre mana isa taraha kI kSudra bAtoM meM bar3A rasa lete haiN| to pUchA subhaddA ke sasura ne ki dekheM kyA camatkAra hai unameM ? dekheM kyA riddhiyAM - siddhiyAM haiM? aba buddha meM riddhiyAM - siddhiyAM hotI hI nahIM / buddhapuruSa kA artha hI hotA hai, jo riddhi-siddhi ke pAra huaa| buddhatva to AkhirI bAta hai / buddhatva meM koI camatkAra nahIM hote| kyoMki buddhatva mahAcamatkAra hai| kisI ne jhena phakIra bokojU se pUchA, tumhArA camatkAra kyA hai? to usane kahA, jaba mujhe bhUkha lagatI hai, bhojana kara letA; jaba nIMda AtI to so jAtA; jaba nIMda khula tI to uTha AtA, yahI merA camatkAra hai| unhoMne kahA, yaha bhI koI camatkAra hai! magara bokojU ThIka kaha rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai, saba sarala ho gayA hai| saba bAlasulabha ho gayA hai| jaba bhUkha lagI, roTI khA lI; jaba nIMda A gayI, so gae; saba sarala ho gayA hai| vaha bar3I anUThI bAta kaha rahA hai| buddhapuruSa to sarala hote haiN| cUlasubhaddA ne sasura kI aisI bAta suna jetavana kI ora praNAma karake, AnaMda AMsuoM se bharI huI AMkhoM se kahA - bhaMte, kala ke lie pAMca sau bhikSuoM ke sAtha merA bhojana svIkAra kreN| mujhe bhulA to nahIM diyA hai na! aura merI AvAja to Apa taka pahuMcatI hai na! aura phira usane tIna muTThI juhI ke phUla AkAza kI ora pheNke| 144

Page #158
lobha saMsAra hai, guru se dUrI hai ve phUla vahIM gira pdd'e| sasura aura usakA sArA parivAra isa pAgalapana para hNsaa| kahA ki jaba phUla hI gira gae to saMdeza kyA pahuMcegA! socA hogA unhoMne, phUla pheMke to phUla jAeMge AkAza ke mArga se, jAeMge buddha ko saMdeza lekr| agara yaha ghaTanA ghaTI hotI to ve bhAgakara buddha ke caraNoM meM khuda gae hote| lekina cUlasubhaddA ne unake haMsane kI jarA bhI ciMtA na kii| vaha to svAgata kI taiyAriyoM meM laMga gayI, kala bhagavAna AeMge, pAMca sau bhikSu aaeNge| aisI zraddhA hotI hai| vaha to isane bAta hI khatama ho gayI, kaha diyA, nivedana kara diyA, aba bAta khatama ho gayI, aba aura kyA karane ko hai| vaha taiyArI meM laga gyii| vaha to pAgala kI taraha daur3atI rahI hogI, dinabhara usane taiyAriyAM kI hoMgI, pAMca sau bhikSuoM kA bhojana banAnA hai, bhagavAna pahalI daphA AeMge, unakA bhojana banAnA hai| ___aba dRzya badaleM, caleM jetvn| bhagavAna bolate the, acAnaka bIca meM ruka gae aura bole-bhikSuo, juhI ke phUloM kI gaMdha AtI hai? / ___zAyada kisI ko bhI na AyI ho, zAyada sirpha buddha ko hI AyI ho, kyoMki kahAnI kucha kahatI nahIM ki kisI ne kahA ki hAM, hameM bhI AtI hai| aura unhoMne ugranagara kI ora AMkheM utthaayiiN| tabhI anAthapiMDaka ne khar3e hokara kahA-cUlasubhaddA ke pitA ne, vaha usakA gAMva thA-bhaMte, kala ke lie merA bhojana svIkAra kreN| buddha ne kahA-kSamA karo gRhapati, maiM nimaMtraNa svIkAra kara cukaa| tumhArI beTI cUlasubhaddA kA nimaMtraNa maiMne svIkAra kara liyA hai| kala to mujhe vahAM jAnA hogaa| usane juhI ke phUloM kI gaMdha ke sAtha abhI-abhI AmaMtraNa bhejA hai| tumheM gaMdha nahIM mAlUma hotI? kaisI juhI ke phUloM kI gaMdha cAroM tarapha bhara gayI hai! zAyada use bhI gaMdha kA patA na calA ho| anAthapiMDaka ne cakita hokara kahA-bhaMte, cUlasubhaddA yahAM se mIloM dUra, vaha kaise Apako nimaMtrita kI hai! to bhagavAna ne kahA-gRhapati, dUra rahate hue bhI satpuruSa sAmane khar3e hone ke samAna pragaTa hote haiM, prakAzita hote haiN| maiM abhI subhaddA ke sAmane hI khar3A huuN| zraddhA bar3A setu hai, vaha samaya aura sthAna kI sabhI dUriyoM ko jor3a detA hai| vastutaH zraddhA ke AyAma meM samaya, sthAna kA astitva hotA hI nhiiN| azraddhAlu pAsa hokara bhI dUra aura zraddhAlu dUra hokara bhI pAsa hote haiN| dekhA, abhI-abhI vajjIputta kI kathA hamane pddh'ii| vaha pAsa thA aura dUra thaa| aura aba hama par3hate haiM kathA subhaddA kI-dUra hai aura pAsa hai| taba unhoMne ye sUtra kahe the| sUtra ke pahale tIna bAteM, jo maiMne isa kahAnI meM pharka kI haiM, vaha tumheM nivedana kara duuN| pahalI bAta, kathA kahatI hai ki uggata seTha jina-zrAvaka thaa| vaha mahAvIra kA bhakta thaa| yaha bAta maiMne alaga kara dii| kyoMki mahAvIra utane hI camatkAroM ke pAra 145

Page #159
esa dhammo sanaMtano haiM, jitane buddh| na buddha ne koI camatkAra kie haiM, na mahAvIra ne koI camatkAra kie haiN| agara koI camatkAra hue haiM to hue haiM, kie kisI ne bhI nhiiN| isalie jinhoMne kathA likhI hai-ziSyoM meM to vivAda calate hI rahate haiM; buddha ke ziSya aura mahAvIra ke ziSya jagaha-jagaha lar3ate the, caurAhe-caurAhe para lar3ate the, unameM bhArI vivAda the, ve eka-dUsare kI niMdA karate the; ziSyoM kI samajha kitanI! kathA bhI ziSyoM ne likhI hai, to nAsamajhI usameM bharI hai| isalie maiMne mahAvIra kA zrAvaka thA subhaddA kA sasura, vaha bAta alaga kara dI hai| agara mahAvIra kA bhakta hotA to pAkhaMDiyoM kA bhakta ho hI nahIM sakatA thaa| do meM se eka hI ho sakatA hai, yA to pAkhaMDiyoM kA bhakta rahA ho, yA mahAvIra kA bhakta rahA ho| aura mere sAmane do hI vikalpa the, yA to mahAvIra kA bhakta mAna, pAkhaMDiyoM kA bhakta na mAnUM, lekina taba kahAnI meM koI artha hI na raha jAegA, kyoMki jisane mahAvIra ko pahacAna liyA usane buddha ko bhI pahacAna hI liyaa| ye donoM hI bhItara bilakula eka jaise haiN| zAyada bAhara kA rUpa-raMga alaga ho, magara bAhara ke rUpa-raMga kI bAta hI kahAM ho rahI hai| bAta to bhItara kI ho rahI hai| bhItara mahAvIra aura buddha kA svAda bilakula eka jaisA hai, usameM rattIbhara pharka nahIM hai| to agara maiM pAkhaMDiyoM kA hissA alaga kara detA aura kahatA ki mahAvIra kA bhakta hai, to pUrI kahAnI kharAba ho jAtI, phira kahAnI meM koI matalaba hI nahIM raha jaataa| isalie maiMne mahAvIra kA bhakta thA, yaha bAta alaga kara dI hai| dUsarI bAta, kahAnI kahatI hai ki cUlasubhaddA ne tIna muTThI phUla pheMke, ve AkAza meM tirohita ho ge| pahuMce tIra kI taraha buddha ke Upara, chatarI banakara khar3e ho gae, AkAza meM adhara meM laTaka ge| vaha bAta bhI maiMne alaga kara dI hai| kyoM? sthUla kA camatkAra arthahIna hai| isalie maiMne itanI hI bAta rakhI hai--phUloM kI sugaMdha phuNcii| sUkSma pahuMcA, sthUla to gira jAtA hai, sthUla kahAM jAtA hai| sUkSma kI anaMta yAtrA hai| camatkAra sUkSma meM hote haiM, sthUla meM nhiiN| usakA nivedana pahuMcA, usakI pyAsa pahuMcI, usakI pukAra pahuMcI, usakI zraddhA kI sugaMdha phuNcii| magara phUla pahuMce, isa taraha kI avaijJAnika bAta maiM nahIM kahanA caahtaa| lekina bhaktoM ko to atizayokti karane kI hor3a hotI hai| asala meM bhakta to yaha siddha karane kI ceSTA kara rahe haiM ki buddha aura bhI bar3e camatkArI the| ve jo pAkhaMDI Ate the, unase bar3e camatkArI the| bhaktoM kI ceSTA to yaha rahatI hai ki vaha camatkAra karane vAle jo pAkhaMDI the, ve to choTe-moTe camatkArI the, buddha mahAcamatkArI the, dekho phUla bhI pahuMca gae! aura chor3o buddha kI, buddha kI zrAvikA kA camatkAra dekho! buddha to dUra, buddha kI bhakta subhaddA kA camatkAra dekho! to kathA meM camatkAra ko hI jitAne-harAne kI ceSTA hai| vaha bAta mujhe kabhI jaMcatI nhiiN| vaha bAta maiMne alaga kara dii| 146

Page #160
lobha saMsAra hai, guru se dUrI hai aura isa duniyA ko bhI na jNcegii| duniyA bahuta Age A gayI hai, bacakAnI bAteM aba bahuta artha nahIM rakhatI haiN| hameM zAstroM meM se bahuta kucha kATakara pheMka denA hai| jo-jo avaijJAnika mAlUma par3e, kATakara pheMka denA hai| hAM, kAvya ko bacA lo, lekina vijJAna ke viparIta nahIM jAnA cAhie kAvya / kAvya vijJAna ke Upara jAe, calegA, viparIta na jaae| vijJAna virodhI na ho, vijJAna sahayogI ho / to kAvya ko maiM bacA letA hUM sadA, avijJAna ko kATa detA huuN| phUla gae, to yaha bAta vijJAna ke viparIta ho jaaegii| lekina sugaMdha gayI, yaha kAvya hai / itanI chuTTI hama kavitA ko deN| kyoMki itanI kavitA bhI mara jAe to jIvana meM saba rahasya mara jAtA hai| sugaMdha gayI isakA kevala matalaba hI itanA hai, sthUla kucha bhI na gayA, sUkSma gyaa| yaha pratIka hai| isalie maiMne phUla vahIM girA die| buddha mujhase prasanna hoMge, bauddha mujhase nArAja hoMge / tIsarI bAta, kathA kahatI hai ki subhaddA kA nagara kaI yojana dUra thaa| vaha bAta bhI maiMne badala dI hai, maiMne kahA, kucha mIla dUra thaa| kyoMki phira dUsare dina buddha ko bhI pahuMcAnA hai na! kathA to kahatI hai, buddha AkAzamArga se ge| pAMca sau bhikSuoM ko lekara AkAzamArga se ur3e aura pahuMca gae kSaNabhara meM / isa taraha kI phijUla bAtoM meM mujhe jarA bhI rasa nahIM hai / to kaI yojana maiMne kATa diyA, thor3e se dUra, kucha mIla, cale hoMge subaha do-cAra-pAMca mIla, pahuMca gae hoNge| calakara hI ge| AkAzamArgoM meM merI bahuta niSThA nahIM hai| pRthvI ke mArga kAphI pyAre haiM, AkAzamArga se jAne kI koI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai / aura pAMca sau bhikSuoM ko lekara jAnA jarA behUdA bhI lagegA ! aura aise loga ur3eM! AkAza se jAeM AeM ! lekina kathA to kSudra buddhi se nikalatI hai / vaha camatkAra dikhalAnA cAhate haiM 1 to kathA yaha bhI kahatI hai ki jaba buddha pahuMce pAMca sau bhikSuoM ko lekara AkAzamArga se, to subhaddA kA sasura aura pati aura sAsa aura sArA parivAra ekadama caraNoM meM jhuka gyaa| aisA camatkAra to dekhA nahIM thA / na kevala yaha, unakA pUrA nagara bhI tatkSaNa buddha se dIkSita huaa| agara camatkAra se dIkSita hue to buddha se dIkSita hue hI nahIM / isalie kathA kA aMta maiMne aisA kiyA hai-- dUsare dina bhagavAna ne mIloM kI yAtrA kii| cUlasubhaddA kA nimaMtraNa thA, yaha yAtrA karanI hI pdd'ii| rAstA kaI mIla kA thA, thaka bhI gae hoMge, lekina jaba prema pukAre to calanA hI hotA hai| bhagavAna kA pahuMcanA / koI camatkAra to nahIM ghaTe, lekina bhagavAna kA pahuMcanA hI bar3e se bar3A camatkAra hai| unakI maujUdagI, unakI upasthiti bar3A camatkAra hai| unakI saralatA, unakI sahajatA, prema ke sAtha calane kI unakI kSamatA, unakI karuNA, unakI samAdhi / buddha kI saralatA ne, unakI samAdhi ne subhaddA ke sasura ko chU liyA / saca meM isI kI to talAza meM thA subhaddA kA sasura bhI / AdamI camatkArI ke bhI 147

Page #161
esa dhammo sanaMtano pAsa jAtA hai to jAtA to isI talAza meM hai ki zAyada asalI sonA mila jaae| AdamI jhUTha ke pAsa bhI jAtA hai to saca kI hI khoja meM jAtA hai, aisI merI zraddhA hai| tuma agara saMsAra meM bhI ulajhe ho to tuma ulajhe samAdhi ke lie hI ho| tuma socate ho, zAyada samAdhi yahAM mila jaae| zAyada sukha yahAM mila jAe, zAMti yahAM mila jaae| galata dizA meM khoja rahe ho jarUra, lekina lakSya galata nahIM hai| lakSya to kisI kA bhI galata nahIM hai| yahAM hama sabhI paramAtmA ko khoja rahe haiM, hamane nAma alaga-alaga rakha lie haiM--kisI ne paramAtmA kA nAma rupayA, kisI ne paramAtmA kA nAma pd| svabhAvataH, paramAtmA rupae meM nahIM samA sakatA, isalie rupayA mila jAtA hai aura eka dina hama pAte haiM paramAtmA nahIM milaa| isameM kucha bhUla hamArI khoja kI nahIM thI, dizA kI thii| jAtA hogA camatkAriyoM ke pAsa, pAkhaMDiyoM ke pAsa, lAtA hogA pAkhaMDiyoM ko ghara meM isI AzA meN| anajAnI, acetana meM ghUmatI huI yahI abhIpsA rahI hogii| aura jaba satya khar3A ho gayA sAmane Akara to mithyA se zraddhA haTa jAe isameM Azcarya kyA hai! satya ko apane samarthana ke lie kinhIM siddhiyoM, kinhIM riddhiyoM, kinhIM camatkAroM kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, satya apane meM kAphI hai, paryApta hai| asatya ko camatkAroM kI jarUrata hai| asatya binA camatkAroM ke khar3A hI nahIM ho sktaa| asatya laMgar3A hai, use camatkAra kI baisAkhiyAM caahie| satya ke to apane hI paira haiM, usako kisI kA sahArA nahIM caahie| to maiMne kathA kA aMta aise kiyA hai ki buddha kI saralatA, unakI zUnyatA, unakI samAdhi kI gaMdha, unakI karuNA! eka yuvatI kI pukAra para mIloM taka unakA calakara AnA, pasIne se lathapatha, dhUla se bhare rahe hoMge-AkAzamArga se to Ae nahIM the, jamIna se Ae the| naMge paira calate the buddha-eka yuvatI kI pukAra para itanI dUra calakara AnA, aisA unakA anugraha, isa sabane chU liyA hogA sasura ke hRdaya ko, isase vaha rUpAMtarita huA thaa| sUtra to sIdhe sApha haiN| 'saMta dUra hone para bhI himAlaya kI, parvata kI bhAMti prakAzate haiN|' AMkha ho to saMta kitane hI dUra hoM, to bhI dikhAyI par3ate haiN| AMkha na ho to pAsa bhI hoM, to dikhAyI nahIM pdd'te| aura saMta kitane hI dUra hoM to bhI himAlaya kI taraha prakAzate haiM, basa zraddhA kA dvAra khulA ho| 'aura asaMta to pAsa hone para bhI rAta meM pheMke bANa kI taraha dikhalAyI nahIM dete|' magara khayAla rakhanA, asaMtoM ko asaMta dikhalAyI dete haiM, saMtoM ko saMta dikhalAyI dete haiN| jaise ko vaisA dikhalAyI detA hai| samAna samAna ko AkarSita karatA hai| eka hI Asana rakhane vAle bano, isalie buddha ne khaa| zAyada pUchA hogA 148

Page #162
lobha saMsAra hai, guru se dUrI hai anAthapiMDaka ne, to bhagavAna aisI zraddhA kaise upalabdha ho jaisI subhaddA ko milI ? kaise saMta hameM bhI dUra se jyotirmaya prakAza kI taraha dikhAyI par3ane lageM, himAlaya kI taraha dikhAyI par3eM? himAlaya to saikar3oM mIla dUra se dikhAyI par3a jAtA hai| pUchA hogA anAthapiMDaka ne, maiM to Apake pAsa hUM, lekina pAsa hI lage rahane kA moha banA rahatA hai, kyoMki dUra jAtA hUM aura Apa kho jAte haiM, isa merI beTI subhaddA ko kyA huA? yaha ghaTanA mere bhItara kaise ghaTe ? to buddha ne kahA - ekAsanaM ekaseyyaM eko crmtNdito| ekodamamattAnaM vanaMte ramato siyA / / 'eka hI Asana rakhane vAlA, eka zayyA rakhane vAlA aura akelA vicarane vAlA bane / ' ekAMta meM rasa le, akele hone meM rasa le| bhIr3a-bhAr3a meM rasa ko tor3e, para meM rasa ko tor3e, svayaM meM DUbe / AtmaramaNa kre| 'Alasyarahita ho aura apane ko damana kara akelA hI vanAMta meM ramaNa kare / ' aura ahaMkAra ko dabA de, miTA de, naSTa kara de, ahaMkAra ko jalA de / apane ko damana kara- -- ekodamamattAnaM - vaha jo attA hai hamAre bhItara, ahaMkAra hai, vaha maiM- bhAva jo hai, usa attA ko bilakula hI naSTa kara de / pharka khayAla meM lenA / aksara aisA hotA hai, jo AdamI akele meM jAtA hai vaha aura ahaMkArI ho jAtA hai, isalie buddha ne yaha bAta kahI / ekAMtasevI ho, lekina ahaMkArasevI na bana jaae| akele meM rahe, lekina akele meM ramate ramate aisA na socane lage ki maiM koI bar3A mahatvapUrNa, kucha viziSTa ho gayA / saMnyasta bane, lekina maiM saMnyAsI hUM, aisI akar3a na pakar3a jaae| dhyAna kare, lekina maiM dhyAnI ho gayA, aisA ahaMkAra nirmita na hone de| 'eka hI Asana rakhane vAlA / ' na to zarIra ko bahuta hilAe - DulAe, eka hI Asana meM baitthe| kyoM? kyoMki jaba tumhArA zarIra bahuta hilatA DulatA hai to tumhArA mana bhI hilatA DulatA hai| saba jur3e haiN| ekAsana kA matalaba hotA hai, zarIra ko bhI thira rkheN| zarIra ke thira rahane se mana ke thira rahane meM sahAyatA milatI hai| - tuma jarA karake dekhnaa| jaba tumhArA zarIra bilakula thira hokara raha jAegA, jaise jyoti hilatI bhI na ho, havA kA kaMpa bhI na AtA ho, to tuma acAnaka pAoge tumhArA mana bhI zAMta hone lagA / yaha satya yogiyoM ko sadA se jJAta rahA hai| isalie Asana kA bar3A bahumUlya 149

Page #163
esa dhammo sanaMtano artha hai| Asana kA artha hai, AsAnI se baiTha jAe, vizrAma se baiTha jAe aura phira baiThA rahe, eka hI Asana meM DUbA rahe, zarIra aisA ho jAe jaise mUrti, to usa avasthA meM dhIre-dhIre mana bhI Thahara jAtA hai| jo zarIra meM hotA hai, mana meM hotA hai; jo mana meM hotA hai, zarIra meM hotA hai / zarIra se zurU karanA AsAna hogaa| isalie buddha kahate haiM, 'eka hI Asana rakhane vAlA - ekAsanaM - eka zayyA rakhane vAlA / ' buddha kahate haiM, rAta bhI soe to eka hI karavaTa soe, jyAdA karavaTa bhI na badale, eka hI karavaTa soyA rahe, tAki rAta bhI citta na hile / 'aura akelA vicarane vAlA bane / ' aura dhIre-dhIre dUsaroM meM rasa hI na le| dhIre-dhIre dUsare para jIvita honA chodd'e| dhIre-dhIre apane ko paryApta samajhe / phira yaha bhI dhyAna rahe ki yaha ekAMta, yaha ekAsana, yaha eka zayyA, yaha dhyAna, kahIM yaha saba Alasya kA nAma na bana jaae| kahIM aisA na ho ki AlasI ho jAe - aisA baiTha gae, AlasI ho gae - ki kRtya kho jAe, jIvana kI UrjA kho to Alasya ko na Ane de, anyathA nIMda A jAegI, samAdhi na aaeNgii| 'apane ko damana kare / ' apane ko damana karane kA jo maulika sUtra hai, vaha hai -- ekodamamattAnaM - attA ke bhAva ko naSTa kara de| aura ahaMkAra ko na palane de| to buddha kahate haiM jo subhaddA ko huA, aisA hI tujhe bhI ho jaaegaa| aisA hI sabhI ko ho jAtA hai / taba saMtapuruSa kahIM bhI hoM, himAlaya kI taraha sAmane khar3e ho jAte haiN| zraddhA kI AMkheM khula jAeM, hRdaya ke dvAra khula jAeM, to saMtapuruSa kahIM bhI hoM, upalabdha ho jAte haiN| jo deha meM haiM ve to dikhAyI par3ane hI lagate haiM, jo deha meM bhI nahIM rahe, ve bhI dikhAyI par3ane lagate haiM ! jisake mana meM Aja bhI buddha ke prati apAra zraddhA hai, usake lie buddha Aja utane hI pratyakSa haiM jaise taba the| koI pharka nahIM par3A hai| jinhoMne mahAvIra ko cAhA hai aura prema kiyA hai-- lobha ke kAraNa nahIM, janma ke kAraNa nahIM, jinakI saca meM hI zraddhA hai-- unake lie mahAvIra Aja utane hI satya haiM jitane kabhI aura the| vaise krAisTa, vaise nAnaka, vaise kabIra, vaise jarathustra, vaise mohammada / zraddhA kI AMkha ho to samaya aura sthAna kI sArI dUriyAM gira jAtI haiN| do hI to dUriyAM haiM - samaya kI aura sthAna kI / Aja hamase buddha kI dUrI paccIsa sau sAla kI ho gayI, yaha samaya kI dUrI hai| usa samaya buddha aura subhaddA meM koI pAMca-sAta mIla kI dUrI rahI hogI / vaha sthAna kI dUrI thI / lekina prema ke lie aura dhyAna ke lie na koI sthAna kI dUrI hai, na koI samaya kI dUrI hai| dhyAna aura prema kI dazA samaya aura sthAna donoM tirohita ho jAte haiN| 150

Page #164
lobha saMsAra hai, guru se dUrI hai taba hama jIte haiM zAzvata meM, taba hama jIte haiM anaMta meN| taba hama jIte haiM usameM, jo kabhI nahIM badalatA; jo sadA hai, sadA thA, sadA rhegaa| esa dhammo snNtno| usako jAna lenA hI zAzvata sanAtana dharma ko jAna lenA hai| Aja itanA hii| 151

Page #165
3 mRtyubodha ke bAda hI mahotsava saMbhava

Page #166
mRtyubodha ke bAda hI mahotsava saMbhava pahalA praznaH Apane kahA ki jIvana kA satya mRtyu hai| phira mRtyu kA satya kyA hai? jI vana virodhAbhAsoM se banA hai| jIvana virodhAbhAsoM ke bIca tanAva aura - saMtulana hai| tanAva bhI aura saMtulana bhii| yahAM prakAza cAhie ho to aMdhere ke binA na ho skegaa| yahAM jIvana cAhie ho to mRtyu ke binA nahIM ho skegaa| to eka artha meM aMdherA prakAza kA virodhI bhI hai aura eka artha meM sahayogI bhii| ye donoM bAteM khayAla meM rkhnaa| virodhI isa artha meM ki aMdhere se ThIka ulaTA hai| sahayogI isa artha meM ki binA aMdhere ke prakAza ho hI na skegaa| aMdherA pRSThabhUmi bhI hai prakAza kii| aura aisA hI jIvana-mRtyu kA saMbaMdha hai| mRtyu ke binA jIvana kI koI saMbhAvanA nhiiN| mRtyu kI bhUmi meM hI jIvana ke phUla khilate haiN| aura mRtyu meM hI TUTate haiM, girate haiM, bikhara jAte haiN| jaise pRthvI se UgatA hai paudhA, khilatA hai, bar3A hotA hai; pRthvI ke sahAre hI khilatA aura bar3A hotA hai| aura eka dina vahIM girakara pRthvI meM hI kabra bana jAtI hai| aise hI mRtyu se jIvana nikalatA hai aura mRtyu meM hI lIna ho jAtA hai| 153

Page #167
esa dhammo sanaMtano to eka artha meM to viparIta hai pRthvI paudhe ke, kyoMki eka dina kabra bnegii| aura eka artha meM mAM bhI hai, kyoMki binA pRthvI ke paudhA ho na skegaa| ___isa mahatvapUrNa bAta ko pratIkAtmaka DhaMga se jaisA bhArata meM kahA gayA hai, vaisA kahIM bhI nahIM kahA gyaa| tumane dekhA hogA, kAlI kI pratimA dekhI hogI, kAlI ke citra dekhe hoNge| to kAlI ati suMdara hai, para kAlI hai| sauMdarya apUrva hai, lekina aMdherI rAta jaisA, amAvasa jaisaa| kAlI mAM hai, mAM kA pratIka hai, samasta mAtRtva kA pratIka hai| mAM kA artha hotA hai jisase saba paidA huaa| lekina kAla mRtyu kA bhI nAma hai| to kAlI mRtyu kA bhI pratIka hai, jisameM saba lIna ho jaaegaa| isalie mAM kAlI ke gale meM AdamI ke siroM kI mAlA hai, hAtha meM AdamI kI abhI-abhI kATI nayI khopar3I hai, TapakatA huA rakta hai| yaha pratIka bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai| isameM hamane jIvana aura mRtyu ko sAtha-sAtha khar3e karane kI koziza kI hai| strI jIvana kA pratIka hai--jIvana usase AtA hai, bhUmi hai-aura mRtyu kA pratIka bhii| aisI himmata duniyA meM kabhI kisI dUsarI kauma ne nahIM kI ki mAM meM mRtyu dekhI ho| mAM meM janma to sabhI ko dikhAyI par3A hai, lekina bhArata kI khoja aisI hai ki jahAM se janma huA vahIM to mRtyu hogI na! jahAM se Ae, vahIM lauTa jAnA hogaa| to mAM janma bhI hai, janmadAtrI bhI aura mRtyu bhI hai| kAlI bhI hai, kAla bhI hai| prathama jahAM se hama zurU hue, aMta meM vahIM lauTa jaaeNge| eka lahara uThI sAgara meM, phira sAgara meM hI giregI aura samApta hogii| to jIvana aura mRtyu viparIta haiM hamAre dekhe, lekina agara paramAtmA kI dRSTi se dekho to sahayogI haiN| jaise do paMkha na hoM to pakSI na ur3e, aura do paira na hoM to tuma na calo, aise jIvana aura mRtyu do paira haiM astitva ke| tumane pUchA ki 'jIvana kA satya, Apa kahate haiM, mRtyu hai| phira mRtyu kA satya kyA hai?' svabhAvataH, mRtyu kA satya jIvana hai| aba isa bAta kI gaharAI meM utro| agara tuma bahuta jIne kI AkAMkSA se bhare ho, to tuma mRtyu se Dara jAoge; kyoMki jIvana kA satya mRtyu hai| agara jIveSaNA bahuta gaharI hai, to tuma bahuta ghabar3Aoge mauta se; tuma jInA cAhate ho aura mauta A rahI hai| aura majA yaha hai ki mauta jIne ke sahAre hI A rahI hai| jitanA jIoge, utanI mauta karIba A jaaegii| jyAdA jIoge, mauta aura jaldI A jaaegii| na jIo to marane se baca bhI sakate ho, lekina jIoge to kaise bacoge? jIoge to pratipala jo jIvana meM gayA, vaha sIr3hiyAM mauta kI hI bana rahI haiN| isalie jo AdamI jIvana ke lie jitanA Atura hai aura jitanA jIveSaNA se bharA hai, socatA hai jIUM, khUba jIUM, vaha AdamI utanA hI mauta se kaMpa rahA hai| kyoMki vaha dekhatA hai, mauta A rahI hai--jIvana kA satya mRtyu hai| jIvana mRtyu ke 154

Page #168
mRtyubodha ke bAda hI mahotsava saMbhava atirikta aura kahIM le bhI to nahIM jaataa| kaise hI jIo-acche jIo, bure jIo; sAdhu kI taraha, asAdhu kI taraha; sajjana kI taraha, durjana kI taraha; garIba kI taraha, amIra kI taraha; kaise hI jIo, lekina saba jIvana mRtyu meM le jAtA hai| kisI dizA se Ao-daur3ate Ao ki dhIme Ao; paidala Ao ki ghor3oM para savAra Ao; kAMTe bhare rAstoM se Ao ki phUla bhare rAstoM se Ao-kucha bheda nahIM par3atA, A sabhI mRtyu meM jAte ho| aMtima maMjila eka hai| saba jIvana, saba jIvana-saritAeM mRtyu ke sAgara meM gira jAtI haiN| to jitanA jIvana kI AkAMkSA hogI, svabhAvataH mRtyu kA bhaya utanA hI hogaa| jo loga tuma dekhate ho mauta se Dare haiM, ve ve hI loga haiM jo jIvana bacAe rakhane ko bahuta Atura haiN| mRtyu se bhayabhIta hotA huA AdamI sirpha eka hI khabara detA hai ki vaha jIvana ko pakar3a rakhanA cAhatA hai| jIvana ko pakar3a rakhanA cAhatA hai, mauta hAtha meM AtI hai| jitanA jora se jIvana ko pakar3atA hai utanI hI mauta hAtha meM AtI hai aura utanA hI vaha ghabar3A jAtA hai| jIvana kA satya mRtyu hai| .. phira maiM tumase dUsarI bAta kahatA hUM-mRtyu kA satya jIvana hai| jo marane ko rAjI hai, jo marane kA svAgata karane ko taiyAra hai, jo marane ko kahatA hai-abhinaMdana, jo marane ko jarA bhI ghabar3AyA nahIM hai, jarA bhI bhayabhIta nahIM hai, jarA bhI jisake mana meM mRtyu se koI durbhAva nahIM, jo mRtyu meM aise jAne ko taiyAra hai jaise koI mAM kI goda meM so jAne ko taiyAra ho, aise vyakti ko mahAjIvana kA darzana ho jAtA hai| mRtyu ke dvArA jIvana kA anubhava ho jAtA hai| mRtyu kA satya jIvana hai| isalie buddhoM ko jIvana kA anubhava hotA hai| yogiyoM ko jIvana kA anubhava hotA hai| bhogiyoM ko sirpha mRtyu kA anubhava hotA hai| yaha bAta Upara se dekhe ulaTI lagatI hai| kyoMki bhogI jIvana cAhatA thA aura hAtha lagatI hai maut| aura yogI jIvana ko chor3a baiThA, usane jIvana para sArI vAsanA chor3a dI, usane jIvana kA rAga chor3a diyA, use jIvana meM kacha rasa na rahA, use jIvana hAtha lagatA hai| aisA ulaTA gaNita hai| tuma caloge jIvana kI tarapha, pahuMcoge mRtyu meN| tuma cala par3o mRtyu meM aura tuma pahuMca jAoge mahAjIvana meN| isalie jIsasa kA prasiddha vacana hai--jo apane ko bacAeMge ve naSTa ho jAeMge, aura jo apane ko naSTa karane ko rAjI hai, vaha baca gyaa| ise aisA kaho-jo bacanA cAheMge, DUba jAeMge; aura jo DUba gayA, vaha baca gyaa| isalie yogI mauta kA svAgata karatA hai, satkAra karatA hai| yogI pratipala mauta kI pratIkSA karatA hai| yogI marane ko rAjI hai| yogI mRtyu kA svAda pAnA cAhatA hai| yogI kahatA hai, dekhanA cAhatA hUM mRtyu kyA hai, pahacAnanA cAhatA hUM mRtyu kyA hai| mRtyu meM utaranA cAhatA hUM, mRtyu kI aMdherI guphAoM meM yAtrA karanA cAhatA huuN| mRtyu kA abhiyAna karane ko utsuka hai| 155

Page #169
esa dhammo sanaMtano aisA jo mRtyu kI khoja meM jAtA hai, vaha acAnaka pAtA hai ki mRtyu kI aMdherI guphA meM jaise-jaise tuma praveza karate ho, vaise-vaise jIvana ke atyaMta AlokamayI jagata meM praviSTa ho jAte ho| isa viparIta satya ko, isa poleriTI ko, isa dhruvIyatA ko jisane samajha liyA, usake hAtha meM jIvana kI bar3I kuMjI A gyii| __yaha viparIta satya bahuta rUpoM meM pragaTa hotA hai| dhana pakar3anA cAho aura tuma nirdhana raha jaaoge| dhana chor3o aura tuma dhanI ho ge| yaha bhI isI satya kA eka rUpa hai| tuma yazasvI honA cAho aura apamAna hAtha lagegA, aura tuma saba yaza kI AkAMkSA chor3akara nirjana meM baiTha raho aura tuma pAoge ki yaza tumhArA rAstA khojatA huA dUra jaMgala meM bhI Ane lgaa| yaha bhI usI satya kI abhivyakti hai| tuma cAho jaisA vaisA nahIM hotA, usase ulaTA ho jAtA hai| isalie cAha ko samajho, anyathA dukhI hote rhoge| jo cAhoge, vaha to milegA nahIM, usase ulaTA milegaa| svabhAvataH dukha hogaa| agara tuma jIvana cAhate ho, to mRtyu ke lie rAjI ho jaao| agara vAstavika dhana cAhate ho, jo koI tumase na chIna sakegA, to nirdhana hone meM prasanna ho jaao| agara tuma saca meM pratiSThA cAhate ho, to sammAna kI koI AkAMkSA na kro| agara tuma vijaya cAhate ho, jina honA cAhate ho, jItanA cAhate ho svayaM ko, to jIta kA sArA bhAva hI chor3a do| sarvahArA ho jaao| ina viparIta satyoM ke kAraNa pUrvIya vaktavya pazcima kI AMkhoM meM bar3e ulaTe mAlUma hote haiN| bar3e ataLa, vikSipta jaise mAlUma hote haiN| yaha bhI koI bAta huI-dhana pAnA ho, dhana chor3a do! jIvana pAnA ho, jIvana chor3a do! yaha kauna sA tarka hai? pazcima ke manISI ise samajha nahIM paate| ve kahate haiM, rahasyavAdI bAteM haiM, pAgaloM jaisI bAteM haiN| __jarA bhI pAgaloM jaisI bAteM nahIM haiM, jIvana ke parama satya para AdhArita bAteM haiN| inase jyAdA tarkayukta aura kyA hogA? yaha sIdhA tarka hai| ise tuma jIvana meM parakho aura tuma ise roja-roja paaoge| jitanA sammAna cAhoge utane apamAnita hone lgoge| kyoMki jitanA sammAna cAhoge, utanA ahaMkAra prabala hogA, aura ahaMkAra ko jarA-jarA sI coTa phira lagane lagatI hai, jarA-jarA sI coTa lagane lagatI hai| utanA hI dukha hone lagatA hai| tumane sammAna kI phikra chor3I, ahaMkAra kA mAmalA gayA, ahaMkAra kA ghAva samApta huA, aba tumheM kauna coTa pahuMcA sakatA hai? __lAotsU kahatA hai, mujhe koI harA nahIM sakatA, kyoMki maiM jItanA hI nahIM cAhatA huuN| lAotsU kahatA hai, maiM jItA hI huA hUM, kyoMki maiMne apanI hAra ko svIkAra kara liyA hai| aba mujhe kauna harAegA? __hamane isa deza meM dekhA, buddha ko dekhA, mahAvIra ko dekhaa| saba chor3akara mahAvIra nagna ho gae, lekina una jaisA samRddha vyakti pahale kabhI dekhA nahIM gayA thaa| usa nagnatA meM parama samRddhi thii| 156

Page #170
mRtyubodha ke bAda hI mahotsava saMbhava svAmI rAma amarIkA gae, vaha apane ko bAdazAha kahate the| unake pAsa kucha bhI na thA, do laMgoTiyAM thiiN| kisI ne pUchA ki do laMgoTiyAM haiM Apake pAsa, kisa prakAra ke Apa bAdazAha haiM? kauna sI daulata hai Apake pAsa? kauna sA rAjya? svAmI rAma ne kahA, thor3I kamI hai mere rAjya meM, ye do laMgoTiyAM; ye aura chUTa jAeM to merA rAjya pUrA ho jaae| inakI vajaha se merI sArvabhaumikatA meM thor3I kamI hai| ye do laMgoTiyAM merI sImA banI haiN| maiM bAdazAha hUM isalie nahIM ki mere pAsa kucha hai, maiM bAdazAha isalie hUM ki mujhe kisI bhI cIja kI jarUrata nahIM hai| pharka samajhanA, bAdazAha ke artha hI badala ge| mujhe kisI cIja kI jarUrata nahIM hai to baadshaaht| usI ko kisI cIja kI jarUrata nahIM hotI, jisake pAsa saba hai| jisako jarUrata hai. vaha to daridra hai| aura tuma taba cakita ho jAoge ki aksara aisA hotA hai ki bhikhAriyoM se bhI jyAdA daridra tumhAre samRddha hote haiM, kyoMki bhikhArI kI jarUrateM to thor3I haiM, samRddha kI jarUrateM bahuta jyAdA haiN| bhikhArI kI jarUrateM to jarA meM pUrI ho jAeM, samRddha kI jarUrateM to kabhI pUrI na hoNgii| .. sUphI phakIra pharIda akabara ke pAsa gayA thaa| pharIda ko usake gAMva ke logoM ne kahA thA ki akabara se jarA prArthanA karo ki eka madarasA gAMva meM khola de| tumheM itanA mAnatA hai, TAlegA nhiiN| to pharIda gyaa| subaha-subaha jaldI gyaa| akabara namAja par3hatA thaa| pharIda AyA to use rukAvaTa nahIM DAlI gayI, use akabara kA jo pUjAgRha thA usameM le jAyA gyaa| akabara hAtha uThAe AkAza kI tarapha kaha rahA thA-he paramAtmA, he paravaradigAra, he karuNAvAna, he rahamAna, he rahIma, mujha para kRpA kara, mere rAjya ko bar3A kara! pharIda ne to sunA aura lauTa pdd'aa| ___bAdazAha ne namAja pUrI kI, lauTakara dekhA to pharIda ko jAte dekhA-pITha dikhAyI par3I-daur3A, rokA pharIda ko ki kaise Ae, kaise cale! pharIda ne kahA ki bar3I AzA se AyA thaa| gAMva ke logoM ne mujhase kahA ki tumase kahUM ki eka madarasA khulavA do| phira idhara tumheM maiMne bhIkha mAMgate dekhA, maiMne socA ki kahAM bicAre garIba akabara se kaheM, isakI hAlata vaise hI khastA hai, kharAba hai! yaha vaise khuda hI mAMga rahA hai, aba isase eka aura madarasA khulavAnA, isakI aura garIbI bar3ha jAegI! Ae the samrATa ke pAsa, dekhakara ki tuma daridra ho, lauTe jAte haiN| akabara ne kahA ki nahIM-nahIM, madarasA khulavAne se kucha ar3acana na hogii| eka nahIM dasa khulavA dUM, bilakula phikara na kro| pharIda ne kahA, aba to bAta hI khatama ho gayI; tuma jisase mAMgate the, usI se mAMga leNge| aba bIca meM aura eka bicavaiyA! tuma bhagavAna se mAMgo, hama tumase mAMgeM, isameM kyA sAra hai! jaba tuma mAMga hI rahe ho, to tumase mAMganA ThIka nhiiN| azobhana hogA, aziSTa hogA; nahIM, maiM na mAMga skuuNgaa| yaha ThIka kiyA pharIda ne| isameM bar3I aMtardRSTi hai| samrATa bhI mAMga rahe haiN| bhikhamaMge kI to zAyada pUrti bhI ho jAe--do roTI mAMgatA hai, ki eka vastra mAMgatA 157

Page #171
esa dhammo sanaMtano hai, mila jaaegaa| aura na bhI milA, to thor3I sI usakI mAMga thI, thor3I sI takalIpha bhI hogI; mAMga ke hI anupAta meM takalIpha hotI hai| lekina samrATa kA kyA hogA! usakI mAMga to aisI hai jo kabhI parI ho nahIM sktii| na parI haI to dakha hogA aura mahAdukha hogA, kyoMki mAMga bar3I hai aura agara pUrI huI to bhI sukha hone vAlA nahIM, kyoMki pUrI ho hI nahIM sakatI, idhara rAjya bar3hA ki udhara mAMga bar3ha jaaegii| AdamI ke peTa kI sImA hai, do roTI se bhara jAegI, ki cAra roTI se bhara jAegI, lekina AdamI ke mana kI to koI sImA nahIM hai| kitanA hI dhana ho to bhI mana bharatA nhiiN| mana bharatA hI nhiiN| jo nahIM bharatA, usI kA nAma mana hai| phira kauna daridra hai? jIvana meM yaha virodhAbhAsa jagaha-jagaha pragaTa hotA hai ki hamane kabhI-kabhI nagna loga dekhe jo samRddha the, aura hamane bar3e samrATa dekhe jo daridra the| jinake pAsa saba thA aura kucha bhI na thA, aise loga dekhe| aura jinake pAsa kucha bhI na thA aura saba thA, aise loga dekhe| yaha usI mUla dhruvIyatA kA eka hissA hai| to tuma pUchate ho-jIvana kA satya maiMne kahA mRtyu, phira mRtyu kA satya kyA hai? mRtyu kA satya jiivn| dUsarA prazna bhI saMbaMdhita hai: kyA sArI pUrvI manISA mRtyubodha, Detha kAMzasanesa para hI keMdrita hai? niraMtara mRtyubodha se jIvana ko utsavamaya kaise banAyA jA sakegA? va hI mUla bheda tumhArI samajha meM nahIM A rahA hai| tuma socate ho, mRtyu kI yAda kareMge to jIvana kA utsava to phIkA ho jaaegaa| tuma socate ho, mRtyu kI yAda kareMge to phira kaise haMseMge? mRtyu dvAra para khar3I hogI to phira hama kaise nAceMge? kaise gIta gAeMge? phira to vINA TUTa jaaegii| phira to paira ruka jAeMge, phira to ghUghara bajeMge nhiiN| tuma socate ho, mauta kI pratIti hogI to phira utsava kaise hogA? ___ aura maiM donoM bAteM kahatA hUM ki mauta kI pratIti gaharI karo aura utsava meM kamI mata Ane denA, to tumheM ar3acana hotI hai| tuma kahate ho, agara utsava calAe rakhanA hai to mauta hai hI nahIM, aisA mAnanA jarUrI hai| mauta hotI hI nahIM, aisA mAnanA jarUrI hai| agara hotI bhI hogI to dUsaroM kI hotI hai, kama se kama merI nahIM hotI, aisA mAnanA jarUrI hai| aura agara merI bhI hogI, to hogI kabhI, abhI thor3e hI ho rahI hai, aisA mAnanA jarUrI hai| mauta ko pahale 158

Page #172
mRtyubodha ke bAda hI mahotsava saMbhava to TAlo ki merI hotI hI nahIM / aura eka artha meM bAta sahI bhI hai, tumane apane ko marate to kabhI dekhA nahIM, sadA dUsaroM ko marate dekhate ho-kabhI koI marA, kabhI koI marA, tuma to kabhI mare nahIM / kabhI isako le gae maraghaTa, kabhI usako le gae maraghaTa, tuma svayaM ko to kabhI maraghaTa le gae nahIM / tuma to sadA lauTa lauTa Ate ho, dUsaroM ko vidA kara Ate ho| to svAbhAvika tarka hogA ki dUsare marate haiM, maiM to maratA nhiiN| yaha bhI TAlane kA eka DhaMga hai| magara jyAdA dera na TAla skoge| mana bhItara kahatA hai ki dUsare bhI to aisA hI socate the jaisA maiM socatA hUM, jaise maiM unako pahuMcA AyA, aise dUsare mujhe pahuMcA aaeNge| loga taiyAra hI baiThe haiN| idhara tuma mare nahIM ki ve arthI banAne lagate haiM / jaise tuma banAe ho dUsaroM kI arthI, dUsare bhI to tumhArI banAeMge ! yaha bAta jyAdA dera TAlI nahIM jA sktii| to phira eka khayAla ki koI Aja thor3e hI mauta ho rahI hai ! abhI kyoM dila gamagIna karo ! abhI kyoM udAsa ! jaba hogI taba dekheNge| Aja to kabhI nahIM hotI mauta, kala hogI, parasoM hogI, varSoM bAda hogI, sattara varSa bAda hogI, hogI taba hogI ! TAlate haiM hama | TAlakara hama socate haiM ki aba hama jarA nAca leM, thor3A gIta gunagunA leM, thor3A prema kara leM, thor3I maitrI banA leM; thor3A rAga-raMga ho, rasa bahe / mauta ko daravAjoM ke bAhara karake, saba tarapha se daravAje baMda karake hama nAcate haiN| to tumhArA prazna ThIka hai ki agara mRtyu kA bodha hogA - saba daravAje khola deM, aura anubhava meM Ane deM ki maiM bhI marUMgA jaise aura marate haiM, saca meM dUsaroM kI mauta merI hI mauta kI khabara lAtI hai, hara arthI gujaratI hai aura hara arthI merI hI arthI ke baMdhane kA iMtajAma karatI hai, jaba bhI koI maratA hai to manuSya maratA hai, maiM bhI manuSya hUM, hara mRtyu meM merI mRtyu kA izArA chipA hai, saba daravAje khola deM; aura kabhI bhI marUM, maranA to hogA, aura vaha kabhI bhI kabhI bhI ghaTa sakatA hai, Aja bhI ghaTa sakatA hai, eka kSaNa bAda ghaTa sakatA hai, abhI hUM aura dUsarI sAMsa na Ae; saba daravAje khola deM mauta ke to tuma kahate ho, phira to hama, ekadama pakSAghAta laga jAegA, paira ThiThura jAeMge, hAtha akar3a jAeMge, phira kyA nAceMge ? phira kaise utsava hogA ? aura maiM kahatA hUM, donoM bAteM sAtha hoNgii| sAtha hI ho sakatI haiN| mere hisAba meM agara tumane mauta ko dvAra - daravAjoM ke bAhara baMda kara diyA hai, to mauta dastaka mAratI rhegii| tuma nAco, magara mauta kI dastaka sunAyI par3atI rhegii| mauta cIkhatI- pukAratI rahegI, kyoMki tuma eka jhUTha kara rahe ho| tumhArA nAca jhUTha hai, tumheM bhI patA hai / jina pairoM se tuma nAca rahe ho, una pairoM meM mauta samA rahI hai; jisa kaMTha se tuma gA rahe ho, vaha kaMTha marane kI taiyArI kara rahA hai; jisa hRdaya se tuma zvAsa le rahe ho, usakI zvAsa hara kSaNa kama hotI jA rahI hai| tuma mauta ko jhuThalAkara utsava kA DhoMga kara sakate ho, utsava vAstavika nahIM ho sakatA / 159

Page #173
esa dhammo sanaMtano vAstavika to ve hI nAce haiM, jinhoMne jIvana meM koI jhUTha khar3A nahIM kiyaa| satya ke sAtha hI, satya ke saMga hI asalI nRtya hai| satsaMga meM hI asalI nRtya hai| jhUTha ke sAtha kaisA nRtya! samajhA liyA mana ko, bujhA liyA, kisI taraha nAcane lage, to kisI taraha kA nAcanA hogA, jabardastI hogI, sahaja umaMga na hogI, sahaja pravAha na hogaa| aura tumane hI to jhuThalAyA hai, to tuma apane hI jhUTha ko bhUloge kaise, vaha to yAda rahegA hii| maranA to hai hI, maranA to hogA hii| aura jisa cIja ko hama dabAte haiM, vaha aura ubhara-ubharakara sAmane AtI hai| jise hama chipAte haiM, vaha hamAre rAste meM par3ane lagatI hai| isa jagata meM koI bhI jhUTha sthira nahIM banAyA jA sakatA hai| koI bhI jhUTha satya kA dhokhA nahIM de sktaa| thor3I-bahuta dera tuma apane ko dhokhA de lo, kitanI dera dhokhA doge! apane ko hI kaise dhokhA doge! tuma jAnate ho ki dhokhA de rahe ho| ____ hara bAra marate AdamI ko dekhakara tumheM samajha meM AtA hai ki apanI bhI ghar3I AtI hai, kyU choTA hotA jAtA hai, usI meM to hama khar3e haiM, eka AdamI aura mara gayA, Age se saraka gayA, kyU thor3A aura Age bar3ha gayA, hamArI mauta aura thor3I karIba A gyii| kaise jhuThalAoge? dAMta girane lage, bAla sapheda hone lage, aba pahale jaise daur3a nahIM sakate, aba sIr3hiyAM car3hate ho to hAMpha car3hane lagI, kaise jhuThalAoge? mauta hara jagaha se khabara de rahI hai, dastaka mAra rahI hai| aba purAne dina jaisI bAta na rahI, jarA kucha khA lete ho to ar3acana ho jAtI hai, jarA jyAdA khA lete ho to ar3acana ho jAtI hai, jarA jyAdA haMsa lete ho to thaka jAte ho; rone kI to bAta chor3o, haMsI meM bhI thakAna Ane lgii| mauta karIba A rahI hai, mauta saba tarapha se khabara bheja rahI hai-sAvadhAna! kaise nAcoge? kitanI dera nAcoge? nAca meM se hI mauta ubharane lgegii| nAca meM hI mauta khar3I ho jaaegii| nahIM, jhUTha ke sAtha, asatya ke sAtha koI nRtya nahIM hai| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, mRtyu kA to bodha caahie| kyoMki jaisA maiMne abhI-abhI kahA, mRtyu kA satya jIvana hai; agara tumheM mRtyu kA ThIka-ThIka bodha ho jAe, tuma mRtyu ko pahacAna lo, mRtyu kA sAkSAtkAra ho jAe-jo ki ho sakatA hai; dhyAna ke sAre prayoga mRtyu ke prayoga haiN| isalie to maiM kahatA hUM ki maiM tumheM mRtyu sikhAtA huuN| eka bAra tuma mRtyu ko ThIka se sIkha lo, mRtyu kI bhASA samajhane lago, tuma apane ko maratA huA eka bAra dekha lo...| ___ ramaNa maharSi ke jIvana meM aisI ghaTanA ghttii| vahI ghaTanA krAMti kI ghaTanA ho gyii| usase hI unake bhItara maharSi kA janma huaa| aThAraha, satraha-aThAraha sAla ke the, ghara chor3akara bhAga gae the satya kI khoja meM, kaI dina ke bhUkhe the, pyAse the, eka maMdira meM jAkara Thahare the| pairoM meM phaphole par3a gae the clte-clte| kaI dina kI bhUkha, kaI dina kI pyAsa, thakAna, usa maMdira meM par3e-par3e rAta aisA lagA ki mauta A rahI hai| 160

Page #174
mRtyubodha ke bAda hI mahotsava saMbhava leTa gae--A rahI to A rahI! satya kA khojI kyA kare? jo A rahA, use dekhe| jo A rahA, use phcaane| jo A rahA, usameM AMkheM gar3Ae, usakA darzana kre| leTa ge| na bhAge, na cillAe; na cIkhA, na pukaaraa| marane lge| jaba mauta A rahI hai to A rahI hai ! jo paramAtmA bheja rahA hai, vahI usakA prasAda hai, vaha usakI bheMTa hai| jaise jIvana usane diyA, vaise hI mauta de rahA hai, aMgIkAra kara liyaa...| _isako buddha ne tathAtAbhAva kahA hai| jo ho, use vaisA hI svIkAra kara lenaa| usameM nA-nuca na krnaa| aisA ho, vaisA ho, aisI apanI AkAMkSA na ddaalnaa| jaisA ho, vaisA kA vaisaa| kabIra ne kahA hai-jasa kA tasa, jaisA kA taisA, vaisA hI svIkAra kara lenaa| kyoMki jaba taka tuma asvIkAra karate ho, taba taka tuma jIvana se lar3a rahe ho, taba taka tuma paramAtmA se saMgharSa kara rahe ho| taba taka kisI na kisI bhAMti tuma apanI AkAMkSA Aropita karanA cAhate ho| taba taka tuma satya ke khojI nahIM ho| taba taka tumhArA ahaMkAra pragAr3ha hai| jo hai, jaisA hai, use vaisA hI svIkAra kara lene meM ahaMkAra samApta ho jAtA hai| ahaMkAra ke khar3e hone kI jagaha nahIM raha jaatii| saMgharSa gayA, ahaMkAra gyaa| ramaNa leTa ge| rAjI ho gae, mauta AtI hai to mauta AtI hai| apane basa kyA hai! jihi vidhi rAkhe rAma tihi vidhi rhie| aba mauta A gayI to mauta A gyii| aba isI vidhi rAma le jAnA cAhate haiM to ThIka, yaha unakI mrjii| ve calane ko taiyAra ho ge| isako lAotsU ne kahA hai-nadI kI dhAra meM bahanA, nadI kI dhAra ke khilApha lar3anA nhiiN| ahaMkAra dhAre ke khilApha lar3atA hai| ahaMkAra kahatA hai, Upara kI tarapha jaauuNgaa| gaMgotrI kI tarapha yAtrA karatA hai ahNkaar| gaMgA jA rahI hai gaMgAsAgara, ahaMkAra jAtA hai gaMgotrI kI tarapha, isalie saMgharSa ho jAtA hai, isalie gaMgA se Takkara ho jAtI hai| yaha jo virATa gaMgA hai astitva kI, isake sAtha, dhAre ke sAtha bahane kA nAma hI samarpaNa hai| __ bahane lage dhAre ke sAtha, dekhane lage kyA ho rahA hai, paira susta ho gae, zUnya ho gae, mara gae; hAtha susta ho gae, zUnya ho gae, mara ge| aura ramaNa jAge hue bhItara dekha rahe haiM aura to kucha karane ko nahIM hai--eka dIyA jala rahA hai dhyAna kA, dekha rahe haiM ki yaha ho rahA hai, yaha ho rahA hai, yaha ho rahA hai, sArA zarIra zavavata ho gyaa| dekha rahe haiN| eka kSaNa ko to aisA lagA ki zvAsa bhI gyii| dekha rahe haiN| aura usI kSaNa krAMti ghttii| zarIra mRta ho gayA, mana ke vicAra dhIre-dhIre zAMta ho ge| kyoMki saba vicAra saMgharSa ke vicAra haiM, jaba taka tuma Upara kI tarapha tairanA cAha rahe ho taba taka vicAra haiM; jitanA Upara kI tarapha tairanA cAhoge utane hI vicAra ciMtApUrNa ho jAte haiN| jaba bahane hI lage dhAra ke sAtha, kaisA vicAra! kaisI ciMtA! ciMtA bhI chUTa gyii| 161

Page #175
esa dhammo sanaMtano zarIra mRta kI taraha par3A raha gayA, zvAsa ruka gayI, Thahara gayI, zAMta ho gyii| eka kSaNa jaise mRtyu ghaTa gyii| aura usI kSaNa jIvana bhI ghaTa gayA, kyoMki mRtyu kA satya jIvana hai| jaise saba jIvana mRtyu meM le jAtA hai, vaise saba mRtyu aura bar3e jIvana meM le jAtI hai, basa tuma jAge hoo, to kAma ho jaae| ramaNa jAge the, dekhate rahe, cakita ho gae-zarIra to mara gayA, maiM nahIM marA; mana to mara gayA, maiM nahIM marA; saba to mara gayA, maiM to hUM, caitanya to hai,,caitanya to aura bhI pragAr3ha rUpa se hai jaisA kabhI na thaa| Upara-Upara kA jAlA kaTa gayA, Upara-Upara kI vyartha kI dhUla haTa gayI, bhItara kI maNi aura bhI camakane lagI, aura bhI jyotirmaya ho gyii| miTTI maratI hai, mRNmaya maratA hai, cinmaya kI kaisI mauta! deha jAtI aura AtI, tuma na Ate, na jaate| esa dhammo snNtno| tuma to zAzvata ho| . tuma paramAtma-svarUpa ho| usa ghar3I ramaNa ko dikhAyI par3A ki upaniSada ThIka kahate haiM-ahaM brhmaasmi| taba taka sunI thI bAta, par3hI bhI thI, para anubhava meM na AyI thI, usa dina anubhava meM A gayI, usa dina sAkSAtkAra huaa| uThakara baiTha ge| usI dina krAMti ghaTa gyii| phira aura kucha nahIM kiyaa| bAta ho gayI, mulAkAta ho gayI, milana ho gayA, amRta kA anubhava ho gyaa| phira jaba varSoM bAda, kaI varSoM bAda dubArA mauta AyI-ramaNa ko kaiMsara huA aura mitra bahuta ciMtita hone lage, bhakta bahuta ciMtita hone lage to ramaNa bAra-bAra AMkha kholate aura vaha kahate, tuma nAhaka parezAna ho rahe ho, jisake lie tuma parezAna ho rahe ho, vaha to kaI sAla pahale mara cukaa| aura jisake lie tuma socate ho, Adara karate ho, zraddhA karate ho, usakI koI mRtyu nahIM, tuma nAhaka parezAna ho rahe ho| jo mara sakatA thA, mara cukA bahuta dina pahale, usake marane para hI to merA janma huA; aura aba jo maiM hUM, isakI koI mRtyu nhiiN| rAmakRSNa marate the| zAradA unakI patnI rone lagI to rAmakRSNa ne AMkheM kholI aura kahA ki cupa, kisalie rotI hai? maiM na kahIM gayA, na kahIM AyA; maiM jahAM hUM vahIM rhuuNgaa| to zAradA ne pUchA, tumhArI deha ke cale jAne ke bAda merI cUr3iyoM kA kyA karanA? ThIka bAta puuchii| vidhavA ho jAegI to cUr3iyAM to phor3anI pdd'eNgii| rAmakRSNa ne kahA ki maiM marUMgA hI nahIM to cUr3iyAM phor3egI kaise! tU sadhavA hai aura sadhavA rhegii| sirpha bhArata meM eka hI vidhavA huI jisane cUr3iyAM nahIM phor3I-zAradA ne| phor3ane kA koI kAraNa hI na rhaa| rAmakRSNa sabake lie mara gae, zAradA ke lie nahIM mre| zAradA kA bhAva aisA thA rAmakRSNa ke prati, ki rAmakRSNa kI pratIti usa bhAva meM usakI bhI pratIti ho gyii| use bhI dikha gayA ki bAta to saca hai, deha jAtI hai-deha se to lenA-denA bhI kyA thA--deha ke bhItara jo jyotirmaya virAjamAna thA vaha to rahegA, vaha kaise jAegA! 162

Page #176
mRtyubodha ke bAda hI mahotsava saMbhava mRtyu kA satya jIvana hai| dhyAna meM kisI dina mRtyu ghaTa jAtI hai| jisa dina dhyAna meM mRtyu ghaTa jAtI hai, usa dina dhyAna kA nAma smaadhi| isIlie samAdhi zabda hama donoM ke lie upayoga karate haiM-jaba koI mara jAtA hai to kahate haiM samAdhi le lI, saMta kI kabra ko hama samAdhi kahate haiM: aura dhyAna kI parama avasthA ko bhI samAdhi kahate haiN| kyoM? kyoMki donoM meM mRtyu ghaTatI hai| dhyAna kI parama avasthA meM tumheM dikhAyI par3a jAtA hai, maraNadharmA kyA hai aura a-maraNadharmA kyA hai| mRta aura amRta alaga-alaga ho jAte haiN| dUdha aura pAnI alaga-alaga ho jAte haiN| isa dUdha aura pAnI ko alaga-alaga kara lene vAloM ko hamane paramahaMsa kahA hai| kyoMki paramahaMsa kA artha hotA hai, vaha jo dUdha aura pAnI alaga-alaga kara le| haMsa ke sAtha kaviyoM ne yaha bhAva jor3a diyA hai ki haMsa kI yaha kSamatA hotI hai ki dUdha-pAnI milAkara rakha do, to vaha dUdha pI legA aura pAnI chor3a degaa| aise hI mile haiM deha aura caitanya; miTTI aura AkAza kA aisA hI milana huA hai| tuma bane ho miTTI aura AkAza ke mela se| jisa dina tumhAre bhItara paramahaMsa-bhAva paidA hogA, dhyAna kI utkRSTatA hogI, dhyAna kI prakhara dhAra kATa degI donoM ko alaga-alaga-miTTI isa tarapha par3I raha jAegI, amRta usa tarapha ho jAegA usa dina tuma jAnoge ki mRtyu kA satya jIvana hai| __ mRtyu ko jAnakara hI asalI utsava zurU hogA phir| phira tuma naaco| phira nAcane ke atirikta bacA hI kyA? phira aura karoge kyA? maranA to hai nhiiN| aura jaba mRtyu hI na rahI, to phira kaisA dukha! kaisA viSAda! kaisI ciMtA! phira nRtya meM eka abhinava guNa A jAtA hai| phira nRtya tumhArA nahIM hotA, paramAtmA kA ho jAtA hai| phira tuma nahIM nAcate, paramAtmA tumhAre bhItara nAcatA hai| isalie maiM kahatA hUM-mRtyubodha meM aura utsava meM virodha nahIM hai, mRtyubodha ke bAda hI mahotsava zurU hotA hai| tIsarA praznaH Apa kahate haiM ki saMnyAsI ko bhAganA nahIM, jAganA hai| para saMsAra meM rahate yaha jAganA ho kaise sakatA hai! aura kahAM jAgoge? saMsAra hI hai, yahIM soe ho, yahIM jAganA hogaa| isa bAta ko samajha lo-jahAM sooge, vahIM jAgoge na! soe to pUnA meM aura jAgo dillI meM, aisA thor3e hI hone vAlA hai| soe pUnA meM to pUnA meM hI jaagoge| jahAM soe, vahIM jaagoge| ise tuma jIvana ke gaNita kI eka bahuta bahumUlya kar3I mAno, 163

Page #177
esa dhammo sanaMtano yaha eka parama mUlyavAna siddhAMta hai-- jahAM soe ho, vahIM jAgoge / hAM, soe-soe sapane tuma kahIM ke bhI dekhate raho, magara jAganA to vahIM hogA jahAM soe ho / pUnA meM soe, rAta tuma soco saMsAra bhara kI, sapane dekho kalakatte meM hone ke, ki madrAsa meM, ki dillI meM, jahAM tumhArA mana ho, ki cAMda-tAroM para, koI rukAvaTa nahIM hai; na koI TikaTa lagatI, na koI samaya lagatA, na kahIM Ane-jAne meM koI bAdhA khar3I hotI, tuma jo cAho soco, sapane meM tuma kahIM bhI ho sakate ho, lekina jaba subaha jAgoge taba pUnA meM hooge| jahAM soe the, vahIM jAganA hogA / saMsAra meM soe ho, to saMsAra meM hI jAganA hogaa| isalie maiM kahatA hUM, bhAgo mt| phira bhAgakara jAoge kahAM, yaha saba tarapha saMsAra hai| isa choTI sI bAta ko smjho| tuma apane ghara se chor3akara bhAga gae, to kyA hogA? kisI Azrama meM baiTha jaaoge| to Azrama saMsAra kA utanA hI hissA hai| jitanA tumhArA ghara hissA thaa| dukAna chor3a dI, bAjAra chor3a diyA, maMdira meM baiTha jaaoge| maMdira ve hI loga banAte haiM jo dukAneM calA rahe haiN| maMdira bAjAra se banatA hai| bAjAra to binA maMdira ke ho sakatA hai, maMdira binA bAjAra ke nahIM ho sktaa| ise khayAla meM le lenaa| maMdira bAjAra para nirbhara hai, bAjAra maMdira para nirbhara nahIM hai / maMdira rahe na rahe, bAjAra ho sakatA hai| Akhira rUsa meM bAjAra haiM, maMdira calA gyaa| cIna meM bAjAra haiM, maMdira calA gyaa| lekina tumane kahIM aisA dekhA ki maMdira ho aura bAjAra na ho ? maMdira bace aura bAjAra na ho to maMdira khaMDahara ho jAtA hai| maMdira ke prANa to bAjAra meM haiN| maMdira meM jo dIyA jalatA hai, usakI rozanI bAjAra se AtI hai| maMdira pujArI prArthanA karatA hai, usake prANa bhI bAjAra se Ate haiN| maMdira saba tarapha bAjAra se jur3A hai| bhAgoge kahAM ? jAoge kahAM? isa pRthvI para kahIM bhI jAo, saMsAra hai| cAMda-tAroM para bhI cale jAo, to bhI saMsAra hai| saMsAra hI hai| jo hai, usakA nAma saMsAra hai| isalie bhAganA to ho bhI nahIM sakatA / phira, kaThinAiyAM bhItara haiM, bAhara to nahIM haiN| bAhara hotIM to bar3A AsAna thA - bhAga ge| abhI kRSNa muhammada yahAM baiThe haiN| vaha naukarI chor3a-chor3akara bhAgate the| maiMne kahA, kahAM jAte ho ? vaha kahate the, paMcaganI jA rahA huuN| paMcaganI meM kyA karoge? paMcaganI bhI saMsAra hai| kRSNa muhammada ko bAta samajha meM A gayI ki paMcaganI bhI jAkara kyA hogA ! pUnA meM kyA kharAbI hai ! yaha bAta samajhane yogya hai| phira ar3acaneM bhItara haiM, bAhara to nahIM haiM / taba to bAta AsAna ho jAtI hai, kaThinAI bAhara hotI to bar3I AsAna ho jaatii| ar3acana patnI meM hotI to bar3I AsAna ho jAtI hai bAta, patnI chor3akara bhAga gae, jhaMjhaTa khatama ho gyii| ar3acana to bhItara hai / bhItara strI meM rasa hai / to tuma yahAM se bhAga jAoge, patnI chor3a doge, koI aura I strI meM rasa paidA ho jaaegaa| 164

Page #178
mRtyubodha ke bAda hI mahotsava saMbhava aura saca to yaha hai, patnI meM to apane Apa dhIre-dhIre rasa kama ho jAtA hai| isalie patnI ke pAsa strI se mukta ho jAnA jitanA AsAna hai, utanA nayI strI ke pAsa hokara mukta honA utanA AsAna nahIM hogaa| kyoMki nayI strI meM to phira se rasa jagatA hai, phira javAna hue, phira vAsanAeM umagI, phira purAne sapane tAje hue| patnI ke sAtha to dhIre-dhIre saba sapane kho gae, dhIre-dhIre saba sapane mara gae, dhIre-dhIre saba AzAeM samApta ho gyiiN| patnI ke pAsa jitanI AsAnI se vairAgya paidA hotA hai, aura kahIM nahIM hotaa| ise tuma pakar3akara rakha lo, gAMTha bAMdha lo| patnI na ho to saMsAra meM virAgI na hoN| vairAgya sAdhu-saMtoM se paidA nahIM hotA, patnI karavA detI hai| patnI kI tuma kRpA mAno, usake caraNa chuo, vahI tumheM paramAtma-mArga para lagAtI hai| usI ke kAraNa tuma maMdira kI tarapha jAne lagate ho, sAdhu-saMtoM kA satsaMga karane lagate ho| patnI tumheM aisA ghabar3A detI hai! isako chor3akara kahAM jA rahe ho? isako chor3akara tuma gae ki tuma phira vahI mUr3hatA meM par3a jaaoge| bacce chor3a doge, rAga kahAM jAegA? rAga kahIM aura bana jaaegaa| rAga kisI aura se bana jaaegaa| rAga jAnA caahie| rAga ke viSaya jAne se kucha bhI nahIM hotA, rAga kI vAsanA jAnI caahie| aura vAsanA bhItara hai| tuma jahAM jAoge, vAsanA sAtha calI jaaegii| vAsanA tuma ho| vAsanA tumhAre ahaMkAra kA hissA hai, tumhAre mana kA hissA hai| vAsanA ke kAraNa saMsAra hai, saMsAra ke kAraNa vAsanA nahIM hai| to kAraNa ko samajho aura kAraNa ko kaatto| ___ isalie maiM kahatA hUM, bhAgo mata, jAgo! jAgane se kaTatA hai, bhAgane se nhiiN| aura bhagor3A kAyara hai| aura kAyara kahIM paramAtmA taka pahaMce haiN| paramAtmA taka sirpha dussAhasI pahuMcate haiN| khayAla rakhanA, sAhasI bhI nahIM kahatA, dussAhasI! juArI pahuMcate haiM, jo saba dAMva para lagAne kI himmata rakhate haiN| bhagor3e, kAyara, ye to kabhI nahIM phuNcte| Dare-DarAe loga, kaMpate paira, ye paramAtmA taka nahIM pahuMcate, yaha yAtrA laMbI hai, isa yAtrA meM aise Darate logoM kA kAma nahIM hai| vahAM himmatavara loga caahie| to saMsAra se bhAgo mata, hAre hue saMsAra se bhAgo mata, saMsAra meM jaago| phira maiM tumase kahatA hUM, yahAM jitanI suvidhA jAgane kI hai aura kahIM nhiiN| saMsAra kA prayojana hI yahI hai ki yahAM itanI kaThinAiyAM haiM, itanI ar3acaneM haiM, ki tumheM jAganA hI pdd'egaa| camatkAra to yahI hai ki itanI kaThinAiyoM ke bAvajUda tuma maje se so rahe ho aura ghurrA rahe ho! tumhArI nIMda meM dakhala hI nahIM pdd'taa| yahAM baiMDa-bAje baja rahe haiM aura zivajI kI bArAta cAroM tarapha nAca rahI hai aura tuma apane so rahe ho, aura maje se so rahe ho| tuma yahAM nahIM jAga rahe, tuma himAlaya para jAgoge! himAlaya para bar3A sannATA hai, vahAM to tuma khUba gaharI nIMda meM so jaaoge| vahAM jagAegA kauna? jagAne ke lie 165

Page #179
esa dhammo sanaMtano cunautI caahie| jagAne ke lie viparItatA caahie| jagAne ke lie coTa caahie| jagAne ke lie kolAhala, upadrava caahie| vahAM koI upadrava nahIM hai| to tuma taMdrA ko yA nidrA ko agara dhyAna samajha lo to bAta duusrii| baiTha gae eka guphA meM susta, kAhila kI taraha, nIMda Ane lagI baiThe-baiThe-karoge bhI kyA! isa kAraNa tumhAre tathAkathita bhagor3e sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM meM jIvana kI pratibhA nahIM dikhAyI par3atI cehare para, AMkhoM meM jyoti nahIM dikhAyI pdd'tii| eka sustI, eka Alasya, eka tNdraa| mUr3hatA ke lakSaNa tumheM mileMge, bodha ke lakSaNa nahIM mileNge| tumheM kaThinAI se aisA milegA sAdhu jisameM ki bodha ho-jar3atA milegI kyoMki bhagor3e meM bodha ho kaise sakatA hai? bodha hI ho sakatA hotA to bhAgatA kyoM? yaha saMsAra paramAtmA ne tumheM diyA, yaha kasauTI hai, yaha parIkSA hai| isase gujaroge to nikhroge| yaha Aga hai, jisameM se gujara gae to svarNa bana jAoge, zuddha kuMdana bana jAoge, tumhArA kUr3A-karakaTa jala jaaegaa| patnI ko, pati ko, baccoM ko, dukAna ko, bAjAra ko agni samajho, kasauTI samajho; isase bhAganA nahIM hai| ___ hAM, sonA bhI bhAgakara baca sakatA hai agni se, lekina taba kUr3A-karakaTa bharA raha jaaegaa| agni se gujarane meM pIr3A hai, yaha mujhe mAlUma hai| lekina pIr3A meM hI nikhAra hai| pIr3A hI dhotI hai, poMchatI hai, mAMjatI hai| pIr3A ke binA koI kabhI vikasita huA hai? pIr3A hI vikAsa kA dvAra banatI hai| saba pIr3A haTa jAe, tuma tatkSaNa murdA ho jaaoge| pIr3A kA upayoga kro| pIr3A ko upakaraNa bnaao| isalie maiM kahatA hUM, saMsAra se bhAgo mt|| ____ 'Apa kahate haiM, saMnyAsI ko bhAganA nahIM, jAganA hai| yaha saMsAra meM rahate kaise ho sakatA hai! ___ yahIM ho sakatA hai, aura kahIM to ho hI nahIM sktaa| isa choTI sI bar3I prAcIna kathA ko suno samrATa puSpamitra ne azvamedha-yajJa kiyaa| yajJa kI pUrNAhuti ho cukI thI, rAta ko atithiyoM ke satkAra meM nRtyotsava thaa| jaba yajJa ke brahmA maharSi pataMjali usameM upasthita hue, to unake ziSya caitra ke mana meM guru ke vyavahAra ke aucitya ke viSaya meM zaMkA-zUla cubha gyaa| pataMjali, yoga-sUtroM ke nirmaataa| jinhoMne yoga kI paribhASA hI kI hai: cittvRtti-nirodh| ki citta kI vRttiyoM kA nirodha ho jAe to AdamI yoga ko upalabdha hotA hai| svabhAvataH unakA eka ziSya caitra bar3I zaMkA meM par3a gayA ki gurudeva kahAM jA rahe haiM? samrATa ne utsava kiyA hai rAta, usameM vezyAeM nAcane vAlI haiN| yogazcittavRttinirodhaH! aura yaha pataMjali aba taka samajhAte rahe ki cittavRti kA nirodha hI yoga hai, yaha bhI vahAM jA rahe haiN| to use bahuta zaMkA-zUla cubha gyaa| usa dina se usakA mana mahAbhASya aura yogasUtroM ke adhyayana meM na lagatA thaa| 166

Page #180
mRtyubodha ke bAda hI mahotsava saMbhava jaba zaMkA ho jAe to phira kaise lage? zraddhA meM hI mana lagatA hai, zaMkA meM to dUrI ho gyii| usa dina se guru se nAtA TUTa gyaa| rahA, aba bhI rahA guru ke pAsa, aba bhI uThatA thA, caraNa bhI chUtA thA, Adara bhI detA thA, magara bhItara ar3acana ho gyii| ____ aMta meM eka dina jaba maharSi cittavRtti-nirodha ke sAdhanoM para bola rahe the, to caitra ne yaha prAsaMgika prazna kiyA-bhagavana, kyA nRtya-gIta aura rasa-raMga bhI cittavRtti-nirodha meM sahAyaka haiM? pAradarzI pataMjali muskurAe aura bole-caitra, vAstava meM tumhArA prazna to yaha hai ki kyA usa rAta merA samrATa ke nRtya-utsava meM sammilita honA saMyama-vrata ke viruddha nahIM thA? varSa bIta gae the usa bAta ko hue to, lekina dikhatA rahA hogA pataMjali ko ki isake mana meM bAta cubha gayI hai, cubha gayI hai, cubha gayI hai, rAha dekhatA, pratIkSA karatA, kisI avasara para prazna ko khar3A kregaa| aprAsaMgika bhI nahIM honA cAhie, nahIM to guru soceMge ki yaha maiMne saMdeha kiyaa| zAyada varSa ke bItane ke bAda jaba phira kabhI pataMjali bolate hoMge cittavRttinirodha para, to usane kahA ki mahArAja, kyA nRtya ityAdi meM sammilita honA bhI cittavRtti ke nirodha meM sahAyaka hotA hai? socatA hogA, varSa bIta gae, aba to maharSi bhUla bhI gae hoMge usa bAta ko| aura unako to yAda bhI kaise hogA, maiMne to kabhI kahA bhI nahIM ki zaMkA-zUla merI chAtI meM cubhA hai aura merI zraddhA tuma para DagamagA gayI hai| maiMne tumheM vahAM dekhA hai, vezyAeM nRtya karatI thIM aura zarAba ke pyAle calate the-rAjadarabAra thA-vahAM Apa kyA kara rahe the! AdhI rAta taka vahAM Apako baiThane kI jarUrata kyA thI? ye saba bAteM thIM, kahanA to aise hI cAhatA thA, lekina itanI himmata kabhI juTA na paayaa| __ lekina pAradarzI pataMjali muskurAe aura bole : caitra, vAstava meM tumhArA asalI prazna to yaha hai ki kyA usa rAta merA samrATa ke nRtya-utsava meM sammilita honA saMyama-vrata ke viruddha nahIM thA? saMyama ke sacce artha ko tuma samajhe nhiiN| suno, saumya! AtmA kA svarUpa hai rasa-raso vaisaH--usa rasa ko parizuddha aura avikRta rakhanA hI saMyama hai| vikRti kI AzaMkA se rasa-vimukha honA aisA hI hai jaise koI gRhiNI bhikhAriyoM ke bhaya se ghara meM bhojana pakAnA hI baMda kara de| bar3I anUThI bAta khii| bhikhArI Ate haiM, isa bhaya se ghara meM bhojana hI na banAo-na rahegA bAMsa, na bajegI baaNsurii| magara yaha to bhikhAriyoM ke pIche khuda bhI mre| bhojana na pakA to khuda bhI mre| to pataMjali ne kahA, rasa to jIvana kA svabhAva hai, raso vai saH, yaha to paramAtmA kA svabhAva hai rasa, utsava to paramAtmA kA hone kA DhaMga hai, yaha to AtmA kI AMtarika dazA hai-rs| isa rasa se vimukha hokara, isa rasa ko dabAkara, isa rasa ko vikRta karake koI vyakti mukta nahIM hotaa| aura phira isa Dara se ki kahIM rasa 167

Page #181
esa dhammo sanaMtano paidA na ho jAe tuma una-una sthAnoM se bhAgate raho jahAM-jahAM rasa paidA ho sakatA hai. to isase bhI kucha mukti nahIM hotii| saMyama kA ThIka-ThIka artha to hotA hai-isa rasa ko parizuddha karanA; isa rasa ko avikRta rkhnaa| rasa ko vikRta karane kI paristhitiyoM meM hI to siddha hogA ki rasa vikRta hotA hai, nahIM hotA? avikRta rahatA hai, nahIM rahatA? jahAM vikAra khar3A ho, vahAM tumhArA rasa parizuddha bhItara nAcatA rahe, vikAra aura rasa meM mizraNa na ho, vahIM to kasauTI hai| vikRti kI AzaMkA se rasa-vimukha honA aisA hI hogA jaise koI gRhiNI bhikhAriyoM ke bhaya se ghara meM bhojana pakAnA baMda kara de| athavA koI kRSaka bher3a-bakariyoM ke bhaya se khetI karanA hI chor3a baitthe| yaha saMyama nahIM, palAyana hai| yaha AtmaghAta kA dUsarA rUpa hai| AtmA ko rasa-varjita banAne kA prayatna aisA hI bhramapUrNa hai jaise jala ko taralatA se athavA agni ko USmA se mukta karane kI cessttaa| isa bhrama meM mata phNso| __ yaha bar3I apUrva ghaTanA hai| aura pataMjali ke muMha se to aura bhI apUrva hai| kRSNa ne kahI hotI to ThIka thA, samajha meM A jAtI bAta, lekina pataMjali yaha kahate haiM! jinhoMne pataMjali kA yogasUtra hI par3hA hai, ve to cauNkeNge| kyoMki pataMjali ke yogasUtra se to aisI bhrAMti paidA hotI lagatI hai ki pataMjali damana ke hI pakSa meM haiN| / __koI jJAnI damana ke pakSa meM kabhI nahIM rhaa| agara tumheM lagatA ho, rahA, to tumhArI samajha meM kahIM bhUla ho gayI hai| jJAnI mukti ke pakSa meM hai, damana ke pakSa meM nhiiN| phira kRSNa hoM ki pataMjali, mukta honA hai, damita nhiiN| jo damita ho gayA, vaha to bar3e kArAgRha meM par3a gyaa| tuma dabA lo apanI vAsanA ko, baiThI rahegI bhItara, sulagatI rahegI, umagatI rahegI, dhIre-dhIre bhItara upadrava khar3A karatI rahegI, eka na eka dina visphoTa hogaa| jaba visphoTa hogA to tuma vikSipta ho jaaoge| vimukta honA to dUra, vikSiptatA hAtha lgegii| jJAniyoM ne yahI kahA hai-bhAgo mata, jo bhItara hai, usake prati jAgo, usake prati dhyAna ko uThAo, sAkSI bano, dekho ki mere bhItara kAma hai, ki krodha hai, ki lobha hai| aura isa dekhane meM saMsAra bar3A sahayogI hai| ___ maiMne sunA hai, eka AdamI himAlaya calA gyaa| krodhI thA bahuta, krodha ke kAraNa roja-roja jhaMjhaTeM hotI thIM; aMtataH usane socA ki saMsAra meM bar3I jhaMjhaTa hotI hai--yaha to nahIM socA ki krodha meM jhaMjhaTa hai-socA saMsAra meM bar3I jhaMjhaTa hai| jhagar3A-jhAMsA khar3A ho jAtA hai| chor3a-chAr3akara jaMgala calA gayA, pahAr3a para baiTha gyaa| tIsa sAla pahAr3a para thaa| svabhAvataH, na kisI ne apamAna kiyA, na kisI se jhagar3A haA, na basa sTaiMDa para khar3A huA TikaTa lene, na sinemA ghara ke sAmane bhIr3a meM dhakkA-mukkI huI, koI savAla hI nahIM thA, zAMta ho gyaa| tIsa sAla kI laMbI sAdhanA ke bAda use lagA ki aba to krodha bacA hI nahIM, 168

Page #182
mRtyubodha ke bAda hI mahotsava saMbhava bAta khatama ho gyii| tabhI saMyoga kI bAta, kuMbha kA melA bhraa| aura kisI yAtrI ne kahA ki mahArAja, Apa tIsa sAla se yahIM guphA meM baiThe haiM, aba calie bhI; aba janatA ko thor3A upadeza bhI diijie| Apako jJAna upalabdha ho gyaa| dhIre-dhIre loga bhI Ane lage the khabara sunakara ki koI mahAtmA tIsa sAla se guphA meM rahate haiN| usako bhI lagA ki aba to koI kAraNa bhI nahIM Dara kA, aba to tIsa sAla meM vijaya bhI pA lii| lauTA, kuMbha ke melA aayaa| ___aba kuMbha kA melA to kuMbha kA melA! pAgaloM kI aisI bhIr3a aura kahIM to milegI nahIM! kuMbha ke mele meM to kisI ne phikara hI nahIM kI inkii| bhIr3a meM ghusA, kisI AdamI ne paira para paira rakha diyA, dhakkA-mukkI ho gyii| yAda hI nahIM rahA tIsa sAla kaise sapane kI taraha tirohita ho ge| pakar3a lI usa AdamI kI gardana, lagA die do-cAra ghUse! vaha jo ziSya sAtha Ae the lekara, unhoMne kahA-mahArAja, Apa yaha kyA kara rahe haiM, pulisa pakar3a legI! taba use hoza aayaa| taba vaha bar3A hairAna huA, haMsA bhI, ki yaha to tIsa sAla bekAra ge| magara tIsa sAla eka bhI bAra aisA na huaa| tIsa sAla koI choTA samaya nahIM hai-AdhA jIvana! aura Aja acAnaka ho gyaa| ___ taba use bAta bhI samajha meM A gayI ki pahAr3a para baiThane se paristhiti hI na rahI, cunautI na rahI, na kisI ne paira para paira rakhA, na kisI ne gAlI dI, na kisI ne apamAna kiyA, to krodha paidA na huaa| lekina isakA yaha artha thor3e hI hai ki krodha na rahA! agni aura ghI dUra-dUra rahe, to na agni kA patA calA, na ghI kA patA claa| aba agni aura ghI pAsa-pAsa A gae, to lapaTa paidA huI, bhabhaka paidA huI-eka kSaNa meM ho gyii| vaha jo bhItara chipA thA, pragaTa ho gyaa| usane usa AdamI ke, kahate haiM, paira par3e jisako usane do bUMse lagA die the aura kahA ki Apa mere guru haiN| jo tIsa sAla meM himAlaya mujhe na batA sakA, vaha Apane eka kSaNa meM batA diyaa| aba maiM jAtA hUM bAjAra kI tarapha, aba bAjAra meM hI rhuuNgaa| tIsa sAla vyartha ge| ___ maiM tumase bhAgane ko nahIM kahatA, maiM tumase kahatA hUM, yaha saMsAra kI sArI viparIta paristhitiyoM kA upayoga kara lo| nizcita hI yahAM loga haiM jo krodha dilavA dete haiN| lekina isakA matalaba sApha hai, itanA hI ki tumhAre bhItara abhI krodha hai, isalie krodha dilavA dete haiN| yahAM loga haiM jo tumheM lobha meM par3avA dete haiN| isalie ki tumhAre bhItara lobha hai| yahAM loga haiM ki jinheM dekhakara tumhAre bhItara meM kAmavAsanA jagatI hai| lekina kAmavAsanA bhItara hai, unakA koI kasUra nhiiN| aisA hI samajho ki jaise koI AdamI kisI kueM meM bAlTI DAlatA hai, phira pAnI se bharakara bAlTI nikala AtI hai| kuAM agara pAnI se rikta ho, to lAkha bAlTI DAlo, pAnI bharakara nahIM aaegaa| kuAM pAnI se bharA honA cAhie, to hI bAlTI meM 169

Page #183
esa dhammo sanaMtano bhregaa| bAlTI pAnI paidA nahIM kara sktii| bAlTI kueM meM pAnI bharA ho to bAhara lA sakatI hai| ___ jaba koI tumheM gAlI detA hai to krodha thor3e hI paidA karatA hai| usakI gAlI to bAlTI kA kAma karatI hai, tumhAre bhItara bhare krodha ko bAhara le AtI hai| jaba eka suMdara strI tumhAre pAsa se nikalatI hai to vaha tumhAre bhItara kAma thor3e hI paidA karatI hai! usakI maujUdagI to bAlTI bana jAtI hai, tumhAre bhItara bharA huA kAma bharakara bAhara A jAtA hai| aba strI se bhAga jAo to pAnI to bhItara bharA hI rahegA, bAlTiyoM se bhAga ge| saMsAra chor3a do, to krodha kI paristhiti na AegI, lobha kI paristhiti na AegI, lekina tuma badale thor3e hI! badalAhaTa itanI sastI hotI to sabhI palAyanavAdI, sabhI eskepisTa mahAtmA ho gae hote| aura tumhAre sau mahAtmAoM meM ninyAnabe palAyanavAdI haiN| unase jarA sAvadhAna rhnaa| ve khuda bhI bhAga gae haiM, ve tumako bhI bhAgane kA hI upadeza deNge| ____ maiM bhAgane ke jarA bhI pakSa meM nahIM hUM, kyoMki mujhe dikhAyI par3atA hai, isa saMsAra meM rahakara hI vikAsa hotA hai| isa saMsAra meM par3atI roja kI coTa hI tumheM jagA de to jaga jAo, aura koI upAya nhiiN| nizcita hI kaSTapUrNa hai yaha bAta, lekina basa yahI eka upAya hai, aura koI upAya hI nhiiN| yahI eka mArga hai, aura koI zArTakaTa nahIM hai| kaThina hai, dustara hai, pIr3A hotI hai, bahuta bAra bahuta kaThinAiyAM khar3I hotI haiM, magara ve sabhI kaThinAiyAM, agara samajha ho, sahayogI ho jAtI haiN| ve sabhI kaThinAiyAM sIr3hiyAM bana jAtI haiN| cauthA praznaH ahaMkAra kyA hai? hInatA ko chipAne kA upAya hai ahNkaar| hInatA kI bhItara gAMTha hai ki maiM kucha bhI nahIM; to maiM kucha hokara dikhA dUM, isakI ceSTA hai ahNkaar| sAdhAraNataH pratyeka ko yaha hInatA kI graMthi hai| kyoM? kyoMki bacapana se pratyeka ko kahA gayA hai ki kucha hokara dikhA do, kucha karake dikhA do, kucha nAma chor3a jAo itihAsa meM, kucha kAma chor3a jaao| pratyeka ko yaha kahA gayA hai ki tuma jaise ho aise kAphI nahIM ho; tuma jaise ho aise zubha nahIM ho, suMdara nahIM ho; tuma kucha karo, mUrtiyAM banAo, ki citra banAo, ki kavitAeM banAo, ki rAjanIti meM daur3o, ki dillI pahuMca jAo, ki dhana kamAo, kucha karake dikhaao| tumhAre hone meM koI mUlya nahIM hai| tumhArA honA nirmUlya hai| tumhAre kRtya meM kucha mUlya hogaa| to kucha 170

Page #184
mRtyubodha ke bAda hI mahotsava saMbhava karake dikhAoge to hI lagegA ki tuma ho, nahIM to tumheM lagegA ki tuma kucha bhI nhiiN-khaalii-khaalii| __ skUla jAo, vahAM bhI vahI mahatvAkAMkSA kA pATha hai| saba tarapha mahatvAkAMkSA sikhAyI jA rahI hai| daur3o, tejI se daur3o, kyoMki dUsare daur3a rahe haiM, pIche mata raha jaanaa| daur3a bhArI hai, saMgharSa gaharA hai, galAghoMTa pratiyogitA hai; cAhe galA hI kATanA par3e dUsare kA to kATa denA, magara kucha karake batA denaa| isa daur3a meM sArA upadrava khar3A ho rahA hai| ahaMkAra hai mhtvaakaaNkssaa| ahaMkAra hai maiM kucha nahIM hUM, isakI pIr3A ko bhulAne kA upaay| manasvida kahate haiM ki jisa dina vyakti yaha samajha letA hai ki maiM agara kucha nahIM hUM, to ThIka, bilakula ThIka, maiM kucha nahIM hUM; maiM zUnya hUM to zUnya hUM, aura apane isa zUnya se rAjI ho jAtA hai, usI dina ahaMkAra samApta ho jAtA hai| ___ isalie buddha ne to bahuta jora diyA hai ki tumhAre bhItara zUnya hai, usa zUnya se rAjI ho jaao| tuma apane ko zUnyamAtra hI jaano| buddha ne jitanI bar3I vaijJAnika vyavasthA dI hai manuSya ke ahaMkAra ko girAne kI, kisI aura dUsare ne nahIM dI hai| aura buddha ne jisa vyavasthA se yaha bAta kahI hai, utanI tarkayukta vyavasthA se bhI kisI ne nahIM kahI hai| buddha kA prastAvana bahuta bahumUlya hai| anekoM ne kahA hai ahaMkAra chor3o, lekina yaha bAta agara isa taraha kahI jAe ki ahaMkAra chor3o, to kucha lAbha nahIM hai| kyoMki chor3oge kaise? eka nayA ahaMkAra khar3A ho jAtA hai| ahaMkAra chor3ane vAle loga eka nae ahaMkAra se bhara jAte haiM ki hama vinamra haiM, ki mujhase jyAdA vinamra aura koI bhI nhiiN| vinamratA kA bhI ahaMkAra hotA hai| sAdhutA kA bhI ahaMkAra hotA hai| niraahaMkAritA kA bhI ahaMkAra hotA hai| ahaMkAra bar3I sakSma bAta hai| __isalie buddha ne yaha nahIM kahA ki ahaMkAra chor3o, buddha ne kahA, ahaMkAra smjho| yaha tumhAre bhItara jo zUnya hai, usako jhuThalAne kI koziza se ahaMkAra paidA hotA hai| tuma bhItara ke zUnya ko svIkAra kara lo, kaho ki maiM nA-kucha huuN| yaha asaliyata hai| yaha vRkSoM ko koI ahaMkAra nahIM hai, kyoMki vRkSoM ko apanA nA-kucha honA svIkAra hai| pahAr3oM ko koI ahaMkAra nahIM hai, kyoMki unako apanA nA-kucha honA svIkAra hai| pakSiyoM ko ahaMkAra nhiiN| __ahaMkAra mAnavIya ghaTanA hai| manuSya ko ahaMkAra hai| ahaMkAra dUsare se tulanA hai, ki maiM dUsare se Age, ki dUsare se piiche| jaba tuma dUsare se Age hote ho to ahaMkAra prasanna hotA hai| jaba tuma dUsare se pIche hote ho to dukhI hotA hai| aura sadA hI koI tumase Age hai, koI tumase pIche hai, yaha bar3I jhaMjhaTa hai| hara AdamI lAina meM khar3A hai| jisako tuma socate ho Age khar3A hai, usase bhI koI Age hai| yahAM hajAra taraha kI jhaMjhaTeM haiN| nepoliyana vizvavijetA thA, lekina usakI UMcAI kama thI-pAMca phITa pAMca 171

Page #185
esa dhammo sanaMtano iNc| isase vaha bar3A pIr3ita thaa| jaba bhI kisI laMbe AdamI ko dekha letA, use bar3A dukha ho jAtA ki maiM kucha nahIM, yaha AdamI lNbaa| lenina ke paira choTe the, Upara kA zarIra thor3A bar3A thA, use hamezA bhaya lagA rahatA ki koI mere paira na dekha le| paira usake itane choTe the ki sAmAnya kursI para baiThatA to jamIna taka nahIM pahuMcate the| to vaha chipAkara baiThatA thaa| bhAgyavidhAtA ho gayA rUsa kA, lekina vaha ar3acana banI rhii| koI naMgA bhikhArI bhI, jisake paira svastha the, vaha bhI use becaina kara jaae| nepoliyana becaina ho jAtA thA eka naMge bhikhArI ko dekhakara bhI, agara vaha svastha tagar3A huA aura laMbA huaa| basa vahI usakI ar3acana thii| ___hajAra upadrava haiN| dhana ho, to kucha aura nahIM hogA tumhAre paas| kucha aura ho, to dhana nahIM hogA tumhAre paas| dhana ho, buddhi na hogI tumhAre pAsa; buddhi ho, dhana na hogA tumhAre paas| aisA to koI AdamI aba taka huA nahIM jisake pAsa saba ho| saba ho nahIM sktaa| yaha saMbhava nahIM hai| aura agara aisA koI AdamI hogA to bAkI loga usako tatkAla mAra ddaaleNge| yaha baradAzta ke bAhara ho jaaegaa| __ aise hI baradAzta ke bAhara ho jAte haiM log| jisake pAsa jyAdA dhana hai, usake prati loga khilApha ho jAte haiN| jo pada para hai, usake khilApha ho jAte haiM log| jisake pAsa kahIM kucha hai, usake khilApha ho jAte haiM log| jisake pAsa jJAna hai, usake khilApha ho jAte haiN| jisake pAsa AnaMda hai, usake khilApha ho jAte haiN| kisI ke pAsa kucha hai, usameM unako ar3acana hone lagatI hai| kyoMki vaha AdamI unake bhItara kI kamI kA sUcaka ho jAtA hai ki yaha tumhAre pAsa nahIM, jo mere pAsa hai| koI tumhAre pIche khar3A hai, koI tumhAre Age khar3A hai, pIche vAle ko dekhakara tuma khuza ho rahe ho, Age vAle ko dekhakara dukhI ho rahe ho| ahaMkAra dukha bhI detA hai, sukha bhI detA hai, donoM sAtha-sAtha detA hai| ahaMkAra kA tuma pUchate bhI ho ki kyA hai ahaMkAra, isase kaise chuTakArA pAeM, taba bhI tuma isa bAta ko ThIka se nahIM dekhte| aksara aisA hotA hai, jo loga pUchate haiM ki ahaMkAra se kaise chuTakArA pAeM, ve utane hI hisse se chuTakArA pAnA cAhate haiM jitane hisse meM ahaMkAra dukha detA hai| jitane hisse meM sukha detA hai, usase nahIM chUTanA cAhate haiN| magara jaba taka tuma usase bhI na chUToge jisameM sukha detA hai, taba taka tuma usase bhI na chUTa pAoge jisameM dukha detA hai| ahaMkAra chor3ane kA eka hI artha hotA hai ki tumane apanI tulanA karanI baMda kara dii| ahaMkAra chor3ane kA eka hI artha hotA hai ki tumane apane zUnyabhAva ko aMgIkAra kiyA, aura usI zUnyabhAva meM tuma advitIya ho ge| tumhArI koI tulanA ho bhI nahIM sakatI, tuma jaisA AdamI kabhI pRthvI para huA hI nahIM aura na phira kabhI hogaa| tumhAre aMgUThe kA nizAna tumhAre hI aMgUThe kA nizAna hai| sArI duniyA meM itane loga ho cuke haiM-araboM-kharaboM-magara kisI ke 172

Page #186
mRtyubodha ke bAda hI mahotsava saMbhava aMgUThe kA nizAna tumhAre aMgUThe kA nizAna nahIM hai / aura tumhAre vyaktitva kA DhaMga bhI tumhArA hI hai| tuma tulanIya nahIM ho / taule ki jhaMjhaTa meM par3e / taulo mt| tulanA mata karo, kaMperIz2ana mata kro| tuma jaise ho, use svIkAra kara lo| tuma jaise ho, vaisA honA paryApta hai| aisA tumheM prabhu ne banAyA, isako tuma dhanyabhAga mAno / isake lie dhanyavAdI hoo| aura isa zUnya meM rAjI ho jaao| tumase phira bahuta hogA, lekina vaha ahaMkAra ke kAraNa nahIM hogA, vaha tumhArI sahaja prakRti ke kAraNa hogA / jaise nadiyAM sAgara kI tarapha bahatI haiM, aisA tumase bhI bahuta bahegA-- ho sakatA gIta racA jAe, mUrti bane -- hogA hI, kyoMki jahAM UrjA hai vahAM kucha ghaTanA ghaTatI rhegii| lekina usa ghaTanA ke ghaTane meM na to ciMtA rahegI, na ApAdhApI rahegI, na dUsaroM se pratiyogitA rahegI, na spardhA rhegii| abhI to tuma isa ahaMkAra ke nAma para sirpha apane bhItara ke zUnya ko DhAMka ho, ghAva ko DhAMkate ho - jaise ghAva para koI phUla rakha le| phira ghAva bar3A hotA jAtA hai to aura bar3e phUla cAhie, aura bar3e phUla cAhie / phira dhIre-dhIre aisA ho jAtA hai ki ghAva ko chipAne meM hI jiMdagI bIta jAtI hai| ghAva chipatA nahIM aura jiMdagI samApta ho jAtI hai| aura jisase tuma ghAva ko chipA rahe ho, vahI tumhArI phAMsI bana jAtI hai / kisI ko kisI DhaMga se apanA ahaMkAra bharanA hai, kisI ko kisI aura DhaMga se, aMtataH jIvana usI ahaMkAra ke bharane kI koziza meM naSTa ho jAtA hai| I tumane yaha purAnI paurANika kathA sunI hogI eka yogI thA vana meN| eka cUhA usake pAsa ghUmA krtaa| aura yogI zAMta baiThatA, mauna baiThatA, to cUhA - dhIre-dhIre himmata bhI usakI bar3ha gayI - vaha usakI godI meM bhI Akara baiTha jAtA, usake AsapAsa cakkara bhI lagAtA, usake pAsa Akara baiThA bhI rhtaa| yogI apane dhyAna meM hotA, apane Asana meM baiThatA, cUhA bhI usake pAsa Akara ramane lgaa| dhIre-dhIre yogI ko bhI cUhe se lagAva ho gayA / eka dina cUhA baiThA thA usake pAsa - yogI dhyAna kara rahA thA - - aura eka billI ne hamalA kiyaa| yogI ko cUhe para bar3I dayA AyI, aura abhI-abhI use kucha yoga kI zaktiyAM bhI milanI zurU huI thIM, to usane apane yogabala se kahA-- mArjAro bhava / usa cUhe se kahA ki tU billA ho jaa| yogabala thA, cUhA tatkSaNa billA ho gyaa| cUhA bana - bilAva bana gyaa| billI to ghabar3A gayI, bhAga gyii| yogI bar3A khuza huaa| cUhA bhI bar3A khuza huaa| lekina yaha jyAdA dina bAta na calI ki eka dina eka kutte ne hamalA kara diyA bille para / to yogI ne use cItA banA diyaa| lekina yaha bAta phira bhI jyAdA dina na clii| cIte para eka dina eka siMha ne hamalA kara diyaa| to usane usa garIba cUhe ko aba siMha banA diyaa| siMha ne yogI para hamalA kara diyaa| taba to yogI bahuta ghbdd'aayaa| usane kahA yaha to hadda ho gayI, yaha merA hI cUhA aura yaha bhUla hI gayA ! 173

Page #187
esa dhammo sanaMtano to usane kahA- punarmUSako bhava / phira se cUhA ho jaa| cUhA phira se cUhA ho gyaa| isa kahAnI meM jitanI AsAnI se cUhA siMha se cUhA ho gayA, itanI AsAnI se ahaMkAra kA cUhA punarmUSako bhava kahane se nahIM hotaa| pahale hama use bar3A karate haiN| hama phailAte cale jAte haiN| hama dUsaroM ke mukAbale meM usako lar3Ate cale jAte haiM, billA banAyA, kutte ke mukAbale meM cItA banAyA, cIte ke mukAbale meM siMha banAyA - hama banAte cale gae--eka dina ghar3I AtI hai ki vaha itanA bar3A ho jAtA hai ki usake bojha meM hama hI daba jAte haiM / hamArI chAtI para patthara kI taraha par3a jAtA hai / phira haTAnA itanA AsAna nahIM hai jitanA isa kahAnI meM hai / phira tuma lAkha cillAte raho -- punarmUSako bhava, vaha kahegA-cupa raho, zAMta raho, bakavAsa mata kro| tumane dekhA na tumhArA mana aksara - tuma mana ke sAtha prayoga karake dekha sakate ho - tuma sonA cAhate ho aura mana apanI bakavAsa meM lagA hai| tuma kahate ho, bhAI, cupa ho jAo; vaha kahatA hai, tuma cupa raho ! tumhArA mana aura tumase hI kahatA hai, tuma cupa raho ! tuma kahate ho, mujhe sonA hai| vaha kahatA hai, phijUla kI bAteM na karo, abhI hama apane kAma meM lage haiN| tumhArA mana aura tumase hI TeM! aba itanA AsAna nhiiN| isako tumane hI pAlA hai| isako tumane hI bar3A kiyA hai| isako tumane hI samhAlA hai| isako tumane hI UrjA dI hai| yaha tumhArI hI UrjA ke bala para Aja akar3a rahA hai| lekina dhIre-dhIre tuma isase dabate gae, dhIre-dhIre tuma choTe hote gae aura yaha bar3A hotA gayA / tumane jisa zUnya ko dabAne ke lie ise khar3A kiyA thA, vaha tuma ho / zUnya hamArA svabhAva hai, zUnyatA hamArA guNadharma hai| usa zUnya ko dabAne ke lie ahaMkAra khar3A kiyA, aba yaha ahaMkAra khar3A ho gayA, aba yaha tumheM dabA baitthaa| - pahale tuma bar3e khuza hue ki calo isake sahAre dUsaroM ko hamArA zUnya nahIM dikhAyI par3atA, dUsaroM ke sAmane akar3akara cala lete haiM, duniyA meM khyAti phaila rahI hai, nAma ho rahA hai / phira yaha bahuta akar3a gayA, phira isane tumheM jora se dabA liyA, aba tuma ghabar3Ate ho ki isase kaise chUTeM! yaha to gardana dabAe de rahA hai| lekina aba itanA AsAna nhiiN| eka bAra tumane isake hAtha meM bAgaDora de dI, to lene meM samaya lgegaa| kabhI-kabhI jIvanabhara laga jAtA hai| kabhI-kabhI aneka jIvana laga jAte haiN| jaba jAga jAo tabhI se do kAma zurU kara do| eka, ki aba ise aura zakti mata do| dUsarA, ki apane zUnyabhAva kA dhIre-dhIre smaraNa kro| isa bhAva meM ramo ki maiM nA - kucha huuN| pahale to bahuta kaSTa hogA- maiM nA - kucha ! yahI to jiMdagIbhara mAnanA nahIM caahaa| duniyA to yahI kaha rahI thI ki tuma nA kucha ho, lekina tumane inakAra kiyaa| duniyA to mAnanA hI cAhatI thI ki tuma nA - kucha ho, magara tuma na maane| aba apane se mAnane meM bar3I ar3acana hogI / - isI ko to saMnyAsa kA sUtra samajhanA - maiM nA kuch| maiM eka zUnya maatr| bAMsa 174

Page #188
mRtyubodha ke bAda hI mahotsava saMbhava kI poNgrii| agara mujhase kucha hotA bhI hai to vaha paramAtmA kA, merA kyA? upakaraNa maatr| vaha jo cAhe, karA le, na cAhe, na kraae| cAhe rAjA banA de aura cAhe pyAdA banA de| jo usakI mrjii| marjI uskii| khela uskaa| maiM to eka ktthputlii| dhAge usake hAtha meM haiN| jaisA nacAtA hai, nAca letA huuN| isameM merI akar3a kyA? aisA bhAva tumhAre bhItara gaharA hotA calA jAe to dhIre-dhIre tuma pAoge, nayI UrjA na milI ahaMkAra ko aura purAnI UrjA dhIre-dhIre zUnya meM lIna hone lgii| eka dina ahaMkAra gira jAtA hai, jaise tAza ke patte gira jAte haiN| jaise tAza ke pattoM se banAyA huA makAna gira jAtA hai| jarA sA dhyAna kA jhoMkA cAhie aura yaha makAna gira jaaegaa| pAMcavAM praznaH maiM anubhava karatA hUM ki mere pAsa Apake caraNoM para car3hAne ke lie kucha bhI nahIM hai, aura yaha dInatA asahya hai| pachA hai kIrti ne| abhI jo maiM kaha rahA thA, use khayAla meM lo| yaha dInatA bhI ahaMkAra kA hI rUpa hai| tuma yaha mata socanA ki yaha dInatA koI bahuta acchI bAta hai| yaha ahaMkAra kI hI chAyA hai| car3hAne kI jarUrata kyA hai? mere caraNoM meM kucha car3hAne kI jarUrata kyA hai? mere pAsa rahakara tuma zUnya honA sIkha lo, basa paryApta hai| saba car3ha gyaa| apanA ahaMkAra hI car3hA do, basa bahuta ho gyaa| magara tuma kahate ho ki 'maiM anubhava karatA hUM ki mere pAsa Apake caraNoM para car3hAne ke lie kucha bhI nahIM hai|' / yaha kucha bhI nahIM kA bodha hI to asalI bAta hai| kisake pAsa kucha hai! kisI ke pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai| tuma samajhate ho koI AdamI sau rupaye kA noTa rakha gayA to kucha rakha gyaa| hai kyA sau rupaye ke noTa meM! kAgaja kA Tukar3A hai| aise hI par3A raha jaaegaa| maiM bhI calA jAUMgA, vaha bhI cale jaaeNge| isako na maiM le jA sakatA, na vaha le jA sakate, to car3hA kyA gae? aura isameM tumhArA kyA thA? tuma nahIM Ae the taba bhI yaha noTa yahAM thA--yahIM kA thA, yahIM se uThAkara car3hA diyA, car3hAyA kyA? tumhAre pAsa kacha nahIM hai, yaha bAta tamheM pIr3A kyoM de rahI hai? aura yaha dInatA tuma kahate ho asahya hai-kyoM? kisako asahya ho rahI hai? ahaMkAra kA bhAva hai| ahaMkAra kucha car3hAnA cAhatA hai| ahaMkAra car3hAnA hI nahIM cAhatA, vaha dUsaroM ko bhI harAnA cAhatA hai| kahatA hai--acchA, tumane sau kA noTa car3hAyA! lo, maiM pAMca sau kA car3hAtA huuN| kara diyA ThikAne, lagA diyA raste para tumheM, bhUla gae akar3a! bar3e car3hAne cale the! 175

Page #189
esa dhammo sanaMtano car3hAne meM bhI daur3a hai, car3hAne meM bhI hor3a hai| car3hAne meM bhI dUsare ko harAnA hai aura jItanA hai| yaha to ahaMkAra hI huaa| yaha pAgalapana chodd'o| mere pAsa to baiThakara tuma itanA samajha jAo ki tumhAre pAsa kucha nahIM hai, bAta ho gyii| phira dUsarI bAta bhI tumheM samajha meM A jaaegii| pahale yaha samajha meM A jAe ki mere pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai, to phira dUsarI bAta bhI samajha meM A jAegI ki maiM bhI kucha nahIM huuN| yaha zUnya AkAza jisa dina bhItara pragaTa hotA hai, usa dina tuma car3ha ge| usa dina pahuMca gae, samarpaNa ho gyaa| ___ isameM dInatA kyA hai? yaha to sthiti hai| kisake pAsa kyA hai? isako asahya kyoM kara rahe ho? tuma dekhate hooge ki dUsare car3hAte haiM-koI dhana le AtA, koI buddhi le AtA, kucha yaha le AtA, kucha vaha le aataa| aba kIrti socatA hogA, maiM kyA lAUM? kahAM se lAUM? mere pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai| tuma kucha bhI nahIM ho, isI bhAva meM rama jAo, basa paryApta ho gyaa| tuma unase Age nikala jAoge jo dhana car3hA ge| tuma unase Age nikala jAoge jo kucha car3hA ge| kyoMki Age jAne kA artha eka hI hotA hai ki tuma apane bhItara cale jAo-aura Age jAne kA koI artha nahIM hotaa| isameM parezAna hone kI jarA bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| hamArA ahaMkAra bar3A sUkSma hai| yaha bar3I-bar3I tarakIbeM khojatA hai, bar3I sUkSma tarakIbeM khojatA hai| aba Upara se dekhane para aisA hI lagegA ki yaha to bar3I acchI bAta pUchI kIrti ne, isameM kucha burAI kyA hai? ___isameM burAI hai| isameM gaharI burAI kI jar3a hai| yaha dInatA tumhAre ahaMkAra ko hI akhara rahI hai| itanA hI dekho ki mere pAsa kucha nahIM hai, aba karUM kyA! bAta khatama ho gyii| kisake pAsa kucha hai! phira car3hAne kI koI jarUrata bhI kahAM hai! koI prayojana bhI nahIM hai| lekina, Amataura se kucha bhI ho, kisI na kisI daravAje se ahaMkAra phira praviSTa ho jAtA hai; pIche ke daravAje se A jAtA hai| ___ maiMne sunA hai-eka sUphI kahAnI--eka samrATa vizvavijetA ho gyaa| taba use khabara milane lagI ki usake bacapana kA eka sAthI bar3A phakIra ho gayA hai| digaMbara phakIra ho gayA hai| nagna rahane lagA hai| usa phakIra kI khyAti samrATa taka Ane lgii| samrATa ne nimaMtraNa bhejA ki Apa kabhI AeM, rAjadhAnI AeM; purAne mitra haiM, bacapana meM hama sAtha the, eka sAtha eka skUla meM par3he the, eka phaTTI para baiThe the; bar3I kRpA hogI Apa aaeN| ___phakIra aayaa| phakIra to paidala calatA thA, nagna thA, mahInoM lge| jaba phakIra ThIka rAjadhAnI ke bAhara AyA to kucha yAtrI jo rAjadhAnI ke bAhara jA rahe the, unhoMne phakIra se kahA ki tumheM patA hai, vaha samrATa apanI akar3a tumheM dikhAnA cAhatA hai| isIlie tumheM bulAyA hai| phakIra ne kahA, kaisI akar3a! kyA akar3a dikhAegA? to 176

Page #190
mRtyubodha ke bAda hI mahotsava saMbhava unhoMne kahA, vaha dikhalA rahA hai akar3a, pUrI rAjadhAnI sajAyI gayI hai, rAstoM para makhamalI kAlIna bichAe gae haiM, sAre nagara meM dIe jalAe gae haiM, sugaMdha chir3akI gayI hai, phUloM se pATa die haiM rAste, sArA nagara saMgIta se guMjAyamAna ho rahA hai| vaha tumheM dikhAnA cAhatA hai ki dekha, tU kyA hai, eka naMgA phakIra ! aura dekha, maiM kyA hUM ! phakIra ne kahA, to hama bhI dikhA deMge ! ve yAtrI to cale ge| phira sAMjha jaba phakIra pahuMcA aura rAjA, samrATa dvAra taka lene AyA use nagara ke - apane pUre darabAra ke sAtha AyA thaa| usane jarUra rAjadhAnI khUba sajAyI thI, usane to socA bhI nahIM thA ki yaha bAta isa artha meM lI jaaegii| usane to yahI socA thA ki phakIra AtA hai, bacapana kA sAthI, usakA jitanA acchA svAgata ho sake ! zAyada chipI kahIM bahuta gahare meM yaha vAsanA bhI rahI hogI - dikhAUM use -- magara yaha bahuta cetana nahIM thI / isakA sApha-sApha hoza nahIM thA / gahare meM jarUra rahI hogii| hamArI gaharAiyoM kA hamIM ko patA nahIM hotaa| jaba phakIra AyA to phakIra naMgA to thA hI, usake ghuTane taka paira bhI kIcar3a se bhare the| - samrATa thor3A hairAna huA, kyoMki varSA to huI nahIM / varSA ke lie to loga tar3apha rahe haiN| rAste sUkhe par3e haiM, vRkSa sUkhe jA rahe haiM, kisAna ghabar3A rahe haiN| varSA honI cAhie aura ho nahIM rahI hai, samaya nikalA jA rahA hai| itanI kIcar3a kahAM mila gayI ki ghuTane taka kIcar3a se paira bhare haiM ! lekina samrATa ne vahAM dvAra para to kucha na kahanA ucita smjhaa| mahala taka le aayaa| aura vaha phakIra una bahumUlya kAlInoM para - lAkhoM rupayoM ke kAlIna the-- una para vaha kIcar3a uchAlatA huA calA / jaba rAjamahala meM praviSTa ho gae aura donoM akele raha gae to samrATa ne pUchA ki mArga meM jarUra kaSTa huA hogA, itanI kIcar3a Apake paira meM laga gyii| kahAM takalIpha par3I? kyA ar3acana AyI ? to usane kahA, ar3acana ? ar3acana koI bhI nahIM / tuma agara apanI daulata dikhAnA cAhate ho to hama bhI apanI phakIrI dikhAnA cAhate haiM / hama phakIra haiN| hama lAta mArate haiM tumhAre bahumUlya kAlInoM para / samrATa haMsA aura usane kahA, maiM to socatA thA tuma badala gae hooge, lekina tuma vahI ke vahI, Ao gale mileN| hama jaba alaga hue the skUla se, taba se aura aba meM koI pharka nahIM par3A hai| hama eka hI sAtha, hama eka jaise / ahaMkAra ke rAste bar3e sUkSma haiN| phakIrI bhI dikhalAne lagatA hai| isase thor3e sAvadhAna honA jarUrI hai| aura jaba ahaMkAra parokSa rAste letA hai to jyAdA kaThina ho jAtA hai jaagnaa| sIdhe-sIdhe rAste to bahuta ThIka haiN| eka AdamI ne bar3A mahala banA liyA, sApha dikhAyI par3atA hai ki vaha dikhAnA cAhatA hai nagara ko ki maiM kauna huuN| eka AdamI bar3I kAra kharIda lAyA, vaha dikhAnA cAhatA hai| lekina eka AdamI ne mahala tyAga kara diyA aura sar3aka para nagna khar3A ho gayA; kauna jAne vaha bhI dikhAnA 177

Page #191
esa dhammo sanaMtano cAhatA ho! aba rAstA bar3A sUkSma hai| aba to vaha khuda hI apane bhItara acetana meM utare to zAyada pakar3a pAe ki usake bhItara AkAMkSA kyA hai? kyA vaha dikhAnA cAhatA hai logoM ko ki dekho, duniyA meM hue tyAgI magara mere jaisA kabhI huA ! jainoM aura bauddhoM ne mahAvIra aura buddha kI tyAga kI bar3I kathAeM likhI haiM, khUba bar3hA-car3hAkara likhI haiN| vaha bar3hA-car3hAkara likhanA batAtA hai ki jinhoMne kathAeM likhI haiM, unake mana meM mahAvIra kA mUlya nahIM thA, dhana kA hI mUlya thaa| buddha kA mUlya nahIM thA, dhana kA mUlya thA / mahAvIra ke bhakta likhate haiM ki mahAvIra ke pAsa itane hajAra hAthI, itane hajAra ghor3e, aisA- aisA sAmAna thA; itane ratna, itane hIre, itane javAharAta, vaha ginAte hI cale jAte haiM, vaha saMkhyA bar3hatI hI jAtI hai-- jitanA zAstroM meM jAoge vaha saMkhyA bar3hatI hI calI jAtI hai| itanA ho nahIM sktaa| itane ghor3e, itane hAthI mahAvIra jisa choTe se rAjya meM paidA hue, ve usameM khar3e bhI nahIM ho sakate the / aura agara itane hAthI-ghor3e khar3e ho jAte to AdamiyoM kI jagaha na bacatI khar3e hone kii| aura itanA choTA rAjya thA mahAvIra ke pitA kA - eka choTI tahasIla smjho| mahAvIra ke pitA koI mahA samrATa nahIM the| itanA dhana ho nahIM sakatA thA / isakA koI upAya nahIM hai| agara mahAvIra paidA na hue hote to mahAvIra ke pitA kA nAma kisI ko kabhI patA bhI nahIM calatA / aura vahI hAlata buddha kI bhI thii| agara buddha paidA na hote to buddha ke bApa kA nAma kabhI kisI ko patA na cltaa| unake pAsa kucha jyAdA thA bhI nhiiN| choTe se rAjya the| buddha ke samaya bhArata meM do hajAra rAjya the| agara buddha kA rAjya pUre bhArata para hotA, to bhI itane hAthI-ghor3e nahIM ho sakate the jitane ginAe haiN| pUre bhArata meM itane hAthI-ghor3e nahIM the / aura do hajAra rAjya the ! choTA-moTA rAjya thA / lekina bhaktoM ne itane bar3hA-car3hAkara kyoM likhA ? bar3hA-car3hAkara isalie likhA ki agara itanA na ho to phira chor3A hI kyA ? to tyAga choTA ho jAtA hai| tyAga ko bar3A batAne ke lie pahale bhoga bar3A karake batAnA par3A ki itanA - itanA thA, saba chor3a diyA, kyA gajaba kA tyAga thA! magara dhyAna rakhanA, tyAga bhI nApA jA rahA hai bhoga se| tyAga bhI nApA jA rahA hai dhana se / AdamI kA mana bahuta rugNa hai| yahI to kAraNa hai ki jainoM ke saba tIrthaMkara rAjAoM ke beTe haiM / buddha rAjA ke beTe, hiMduoM ke saba avatAra rAjA ke beTe / yaha bhI jarA ajIba sI bAta hai| hiMdustAna meM kabhI bhI koI garIba kA beTA, koI madhyavargIya beTA, koI sAdhAraNajana kA, jo rAjaputra nahIM thA, tIrthaMkara nahIM ho skaa| kyA kAraNa rahA hogA ? kyA ar3acana rahI hogI ? bAta sApha hai| tyAgI to mahAvIra jaise aura bhI bahuta hue haiM, lekina unakA tyAga janatA nahIM mAnegI / hai hI nahIM tumhAre pAsa to chor3A kyA ? tyAgI to bahuta hue buddha jaise, lekina janatA unako mAnegI nhiiN| vaha kitane hI saba chor3akara nagna khar3e ho gae hoM, lekina loga pUcheMge, thA kyA? pahale thA kyA? pahale kI to btaao| baiMka 178

Page #192
mRtyubodha ke bAda hI mahotsava saMbhava baileMsa kyA thA? aura tuma kaho ki baiMka baileMsa thA hI nahIM, baiMka meM apanA khAtA hI nahIM thA, to vaha kaheMge, chor3A hI nahIM kucha, to tyAga kaise bar3A ho sakatA hai! tyAga kA bar3A honA pahale to isI se taya hotA hai ki baiMka baileMsa kitanA thA? to sirpha rAjAoM ke beTe hI tIrthaMkara aura avatAra hameM mAlUma pdd'e| bAkI ko hamane svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| aba kabIra haiM, dAdU haiM, raidAsa haiM, inakI kauna phikara kare! kucha thA hI nahIM, chor3ane ko kucha thA hI nahIM to kyA chodd'aa| ahaMkAra ke rAste sUkSma haiN| phira isameM bhI ahaMkAra kAma karatA hai| jaba jaina dekhate haiM ki bauddhoM ne likha die itane ghor3e the, to usase jyAdA ghor3e bar3hAkara apane zAstra meM likha dete haiN| jaba bauddha dekhate haiM ki jainiyoM ne jyAdA ghor3e batA die, ve jyAdA ghor3e dikhA dete haiN| kyoMki isameM bhI ahaMkAra jur3a jAtA hai ki merA guru aura usake pAsa ghor3e kama! yaha ho hI nahIM sktaa| merA guru! ___ maiM eka nagara meM thaa| vahAM tIna sAdhuoM meM jhagar3A cala rahA thaa| eka sAdhu likhate the apane ko-eka sau ATha shrii| eka sau ATha zrI kA matalaba hotA hai--eka sau ATha bAra zrI, taba nAma lenA caahie| zrI, zrI, zrI, zrI, aisA eka sau ATha bAra, phira, aba utanA kahane meM dikkata hogI isalie likhate haiM--eka sau aatth| dUsare likhane lage-eka hajAra aatth| aba likhane meM koI ar3acana to hai hI nhiiN| tIsare bahuta ciMtita the, vaha mujhe milane Ae the| vaha kahane lage ki yaha eka likhatA hai eka sau ATha, eka likhatA hai eka hajAra ATha, aba eka lAkha ATha kabhI kisI ne likhA nahIM hai, to vaha jarA zAstrIya nahIM hai, to vaha pUchane lage ki maiM kyA likhU? - maiMne kahA ki tuma aisA karo ki-anaMta shrii| kyoMki eka lAkha likho, koI eka karor3a kara de, isameM roka kauna sakatA hai! tuma anaMta zrI! jaisA choTe bacce kahate haiM na ki tumase eka jyaadaa| tuma jo kaho, usase eka jyaadaa| mAmalA khatama ho gyaa| tuma saMkhyA meM par3o hI mata, nahIM to kabhI hAra khAoge, mAta khaaoge| vaha bole ki bAta bilakula jaMcatI hai| taba se vaha anaMta zrI ho ge| AdamI ke ahaMkAra bar3e sUkSma haiN| ahaMkAra ke parokSa rUpa haiM, pratyakSa rUpa haiN| pratyakSa rUpa to bahuta kaThina nahIM haiM, dikhAyI par3ate haiM, parokSa rUpa jyAdA kaThina haiN| unake prati sAvadhAna honaa| jaba tuma kahate ho merA deza sabase mahAna, taba tuma asala meM yaha kahate ho ki honA hI cAhie, kyoMki maiM isa deza meM paidA huaa| nahIM to aisA ho kaise sakatA hai ki merA deza aura mahAna na ho! tuma kaha to yahI rahe ki maiM mahAna, lekina parokSarUpa se kaha rahe, sIdhA nahIM kaha rhe| koI kahatA hai hiMdU-dharma sabase mahAna, koI kahatA hai jaina-dharma sabase mhaan| kyoM? kyoMki jaina-dharma mahAna ho to hI tuma mahAna, hiMdU-dharma mahAna ho to tuma mhaan| koI kahatA hai kurAna sabase UMcI kitAba, koI kahatA hai veda sabase UMcI kitAba-jo tumhArI kitAba hai vaha UMcI honI caahie| 179

Page #193
esa dhammo sanaMtano aura yaha pAgalapana sArI duniyA meM hai| cInI samajhate haiM ki unase jyAdA mahAna koI deza nahIM hai / aura vaise hI jApAnI bhI samajhate haiM / aura vaise hI jarmana bhI samajhate haiN| duniyA meM aisI koI kauma nahIM hai jo apane ko mahAna na samajhatI ho / koI deza aisA nahIM jo apane ko mahAna na samajhatA ho| kyoMki duniyA meM AdamI nahIM jinako ahaMkAra na ho| magara tuma bahAne khojate ho| aura bahAne aise khojate ho ki sIdhe-sIdhe dikhAyI bhI nahIM par3ate / aba jaba koI kahatA hai bhArata deza sabase mahAna deza, to kisI ko dikhAyI bhI nahIM par3atA ki vaha ahaMkAra kI ghoSaNA kara rahA hai| jaba vaha kahatA hai jhaMDA UMcA rahe hamArA, to tumheM lagatA hai ki isameM koI aisI galata bAta kaha hI nahIM rahA, jhaMDA UMcA rahe hmaaraa| jhaMDA tumhArA bhI hai vaha, isalie tumheM ar3acana nahIM hotii| cInI ko dekhakara ar3acana hotI hai| tumhArA jhaMDA UMcA ! taba jhagar3A khar3A hotA hai| lekina cInI dUra hai, usase hamArI sIdhI mulAkAta sApha-sApha sAmane-sAmane hotI bhI nhiiN| yahAM to jo hamArA jhaMDA hai, vaha hama sabakA hai, isalie hama maje se kahate rahate haiM / jaina maMdira meM calatI rahatI hai bAta ki jaina-dharma sabase mahAna dharma; koI ar3acana nhiiN| hiMdU maMdira meM calatI rahatI hai bAta, hiMdU-dharma sabase mahAna / masjida meM carcA calatI rahatI hai ki islAma se mahAna koI dharma hai hI nahIM / ye carcAeM sImAoM meM calatI rahatI haiM aura vahAM jitane loga maujUda haiM ve saba sira hilAte haiM, kyoMki ve saba musalamAna haiM, saba hiMdU haiM, saba jaina haiN| lekina jarA tuma isa satya ko to dekhane kI koziza karo - yahI sabhI loga kaha rahe haiN| agara gadhe ghor3e bhI bolate hote to ve bhI yahI kahate, ve bhI yahI kahate ki hamase mahAna koI bhI nahIM / maiMne eka bAta sunI hai ki jaba DArvina ne siddhAMta pratipAdita kiyA ki AdamI baMdaroM se vikasita huA hai, baMdaroM kA hI vikAsa hai, to AdamiyoM meM bhI vivAda calA, kyoMki AdamiyoM ko yaha bAta jaMcI nahIM, akharI, ki hama baMdara se vikasita hue haiM! isase unako coTa lgii| ve pahale se yahI socate rahe the ki bhagavAna ne banAyA aura yaha kyA mAmalA huA, ekadama bhagavAna... valdiyata badala gayI ! bhagavAna kI jagaha baMdara, ekadama valdiyata badala gayI ! kahAM bhagavAna aura kahAM baMdara ! AdamiyoM meM khUba vivAda calA, loga bar3e nArAja hue| koI svIkAra karane ko rAjI nahIM thA / lekina maiMne sunA hai, baMdaroM meM bhI bahuta vivAda claa| aura baMdara bhI bahuta nArAja the ki kauna kahatA hai ki AdamI hamArA vikAsa hai ! hamArA patana hai| hama rahate vRkSoM para, ye patita ho gae aura samajha rahe haiM vikAsa ho gayA ! aura agara gaura se dekho to unakI bAta meM bhI artha to hai hI / eka baMdara se tumhArI Takkara ho jAe to samajha meM A jAe ki tuma vikasita ho ki baMdara / na chalAMga lagA sakate vaisI, na eka vRkSa se dUsare vRkSa para jhUla sakate vaise; na vaisI loca, na vaisI UrjA, na vaisI zakti, kAhe ke vikasita ! kisI taraha cazmA lagAe aura nakalI dAMta lagAe cale jA rahe haiM, aura 180

Page #194
mRtyubodha ke bAda hI mahotsava saMbhava kaha rahe haiM vikasita ho gae! aura baMdara haMsate hI hoMge ki yaha mAmalA kyA hai? inakA vikAsa kaise ho gayA! jahAM bhI ahaMkAra hai, usa ahaMkAra ko bharane kI hama saba vyavasthAeM karate haiN| to hama kahate haiM, AdamI sabase zreSTha praannii| aba vivAda to kabhI huA hI nahIM kisI dUsarI jAti ke prANiyoM se, siMhoM se to pUchA nhiiN...| ___ maiMne sunA hai-Isapa kI kahAnI hai--eka siMha jaMgala meM ghUmatA hai, pUchatA hai eka baMdara se ki kyoM bhAI, jaMgala kA rAjA kauna? baMdara kahatA hai, mahArAja, Apa haiM, isameM pUchane kI kyA bAta hai| pUchatA eka cIte se, jaMgala kA rAjA kauna? cItA kahatA hai, yaha bhI koI pUchane kI bAta hai| baccA-baccA jAnatA hai ki Apa haiN| phira usakI akar3a bar3hatI jAtI hai| phira vaha jAtA hai eka hAthI ke pAsa, pUchatA hai, jaMgala kA rAjA kauna hai ? hAthI use sUMr3a meM bAMdhakara aura koI paccIsa phITa dUra pheMka detA hai| giratA hai jamIna para, dhUla jhAr3akara uThatA hai aura kahatA hai, bhAI, agara tumheM ThIka mAlUma nahIM to aisA kyoM nahIM kahate! sApha kaha do ki uttara mAlUma nahIM hai| aba uttara aura kyA hotA hai! hama taba taka nahIM jAga sakate ahaMkAra se, jaba taka hameM acetana sUkSma gatividhiyoM kA bodha na hone lge| dhyAna kI prakriyAeM pahale tumheM cetana meM jo ahaMkAra hai usake prati sajaga karatI haiN| sthUla ahaMkAra-dhana kA, pada kaa| phira dhIre-dhIre tumheM batAnA zurU karatI haiM ki aura bhI sUkSma ahaMkAra haiM-dharma ke, rASTra ke| phira tumheM aura sUkSma ahaMkAroM kA patA calatA hai-tyAga kA, jJAna kaa| aise parta-parta ahaMkAra kATanA par3atA hai| pyAja kI taraha eka ke bhItara dUsarI parta hai| aura dUsarI parta pahale se jyAdA gaharI hai, kyoMki vaha jyAdA keMdra ke nikaTa hai| __aura aMta meM jaba sArI parte kaTa jAtI haiM aura pyAja meM kucha bhI nahIM bacatA, sirpha zUnya raha jAtA hai, taba tuma jAnanA ki tuma usa jagaha pahuMce jahAM AtmA kA vAsa hai| jahAM ahaMkAra pUrA kaTa jAtA hai, vahIM tuma ho| jahAM ahaMkAra nahIM, vahIM paramAtmA hai| AkhirI praznaH maiM saMsAra chor3ane ko taiyAra hUM, lekina kyA Apa AzvAsana dete haiM ki maiM isa taraha nizcaya hI sukha pA lUMgA? pakkA ho jAe to maiM Aja hI saba chor3ane ko rAjI hN| ne lI to bAta, maiMne kabhI bhUlakara bhI, nIMda meM bhI kisI se nahIM kahA, sapane meM bhI nahIM kisI se kahA ki saMsAra chor3anA, aura tuma mujhase pUcha rahe 181

Page #195
esa dhammo sanaMtano ho ki maiM saMsAra chor3ane ko rAjI hUM! maiM roja-roja kahe jAtA hUM, chor3anA mata, bhAganA mata, smjhnaa| ___magara chor3anA AsAna mAlUma par3atA hai, samajhanA kaThina, isalie maiM tumhAre prazna ko samajhatA huuN| tuma yaha kaha rahe ho ki samajhane kI jhaMjhaTa meM kahAM par3heM, agara chor3ane se kAma hala hotA ho to hama abhI chor3a dete haiN| aura aksara to aisA hotA hai ki tuma chor3ane ko tabhI rAjI hote ho jaba saMsAra hI tumheM chor3a cukA hotA hai| vaise bur3hApe meM loga aksara rAjI ho jAte haiM ki calo, chor3a dete haiN| ___ rAmakRSNa ke pAsa eka AdamI AtA thA, vaha bar3e utsava manAtA thA-dhArmika utsv| aura hara utsava meM bher3eM kaTatIM, bakariyAM kaTatI, aura bar3A bhoja detA thaa| phira acAnaka usane utsava manAne baMda kara die| to rAmakRSNa ne usase pUchA ki kyA ho gayA bhAI, tuma bar3e dhArmika AdamI the, bar3e utsava manAte the, kyA ho gayA? aba dhArmika nahIM rahe? AsthA TUTa gayI? unhoMne kahA, nahIM mahArAja, AsthA bhI vaise hI hai, dhArmika bhI vaise hI hUM, lekina aba dAMta hI na rhe| aba, aba kyA phAyadA! usa dina asalI bAta jAhira huI, dAMtoM ne chor3a diyA hai, to aba vaha kahate haiM ki isa mAMsAhAra meM kyA rakhA hai? yaha acchI bAta bhI nhiiN| jaba saMsAra tumheM chor3ane ke karIba hone lagatA hai, bur3hApA Ane lagatA hai, paira DagamagAne lagate haiM, saMsAra tumheM chor3ane lagA, to aba tuma socate ho ki calo aba kama se kama yahI majA le lo ise chor3ane kA, chor3a deN| phira saMsAra ko chor3ane kI bAta hI uThatI isIlie hai ki saMsAra meM sukha nahIM paayaa| aba tuma socate ho, zAyada saMsAra ko chor3akara sukha mila jAe-vahI tuma mujhase pUcha rahe ho| na kevala pUcha rahe ho, tuma gAraMTI cAhate ho| tuma kahate ho, AzvAsana dene ko taiyAra haiM--ki agara na milA to tuma mujhe adAlata meM le jAoge--ki sukha nizcita milegA, pakkA milegA agara maiM saMsAra chor3a dUM? tuma sukha ke pIche aba bhI utane hI dIvAne ho| aura sukha kI AkAMkSA kA nAma saMsAra hai| tuma saMsAra chor3oge kaise? sukha kI AkAMkSA chUTatI hai, to saMsAra chUTatA hai| jisa dina tumheM yaha dikhAyI par3atA hai ki sukha bAhara hai hI nahIM, sukha bAhara hotA hI nahIM; na saMsAra pakar3ane se milatA hai, na saMsAra chor3ane se milatA hai, kyoMki pakar3anA bhI bAhara, chor3anA bhI bAhara, saMsAra baahr| jisa dina tuma jAnate ho ki sukha to svayaM meM ramane kI bAta hai, isakA saMsAra ko pakar3ane-chor3ane se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, to krAMti ghaTatI hai| .. aura yaha AzvAsana nahIM die jA sakate haiN| isakI koI gAraMTI nahIM ho sakatI hai| yaha tuma para nirbhara hai, mujha para nirbhara nahIM hai| tuma agara samajho to abhI sukha mila jAe, aura tuma agara na samajho to kabhI bhI na milegaa| aura nAsamajhI tumhArI bahuta majabUta dikhAyI par3atI hai| pkkii| 182

Page #196
mRtyubodha ke bAda hI mahotsava saMbhava tuma kahate ho, 'saMsAra chor3ane ko taiyAra hUM, lekina kyA Apa AzvAsana dete haiM ki maiM isa taraha sukha nizcaya hI pA lUMgA?' / AzvAsana kauna degA? AzvAsana bAhara se AegA aura bAhara kI itane dina taka ceSTA kara lI, aba bAhara se chuutto| aba to bhItara AzvAsana khojo; aba to AMkha baMda karo aura bhItara DubakI lo| appa dIpo bhava, buddha ne kahA, apane dIe bno| tuma mujhase mAMga rahe ho aashvaasn| jaise ki mere hAtha meM hai sukha denaa| mere hAtha meM hotA to maiM tumheM de hI detaa| jo mere hAtha meM hai, vaha maiM tumheM de hI rahA huuN| usameM jarA bhI kaMjUsI nahIM hai| lekina na buddha ke hAtha meM hai tumheM sukha denA, na mahAvIra ke hAtha meM hai| kisI ke hAtha meM nahIM hai| sukha lenA tumhAre hAtha meM hai| aura tumhArI jaba taka dRSTi galata hai, taba taka sukha na milegaa| ____saMsAra mata chor3o, dRSTi chodd'o| dRSTi badale to sRSTi badala jAtI hai| sArA khela dRSTi kA hai| magara dRSTi badalane ko tuma rAjI nhiiN| tuma saMsAra chor3ane ko rAjI ho, magara yahI AMkheM lekara tuma jahAM bhI jAoge vahIM saMsAra bana jaaegaa| kathA hai pyArI, mahArASTra meM saMta hue raamdaas| vaha rAma kI kathA kahate the, bhakta sunane Ate the| aba rAmadAsa jaisA vyakti kathA kahe to kathA meM hajAra-hajAra phUla laga gae hoMge! kathA to vahI hai, lekina kahane vAle para nirbhara karatI hai| kathA kI khabara aisI phailane lagI ki sunate haiM, hanumAna ko bhI khabara lagI ki rAmadAsa kathA kahate haiM aura bar3A majA A rahA hai| to hanumAna bhI sunane Ane lge| baiTha jAte apanA kaMbala-vaMbala or3hakara bIca meM aura sunate aura bar3A majA lete ki bAta to bar3I gajaba kI hai| kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai ki tuma himAlaya dekha Ae, magara jaba koI kavi himAlaya dekhakara Ae aura himAlaya kA varNana karane lage, taba tumheM patA calatA hai ki are hAM, gajaba kA sauMdarya thA! koI kavi cAhie, koI sauMdarya kA pArakhI caahie| tuma dekha Ae himAlaya, magara tuma apanI AMkha se dekha Ae na! tumhArI AMkha meM jitanA sauMdarya thA utanA dekha aae| phira lauTakara ghara A gae, phira ravIMdranAtha AeM himAlaya se aura himAlaya kA varNana karane lageM aura hajAra-hajAra dhArAoM meM kavitA bahane lage, taba tuma kahoge ki hAM, bAta to maiM jo kahanA cAhatA thA, Apane kaha dI! to bicAre hanumAna sIdhe-sAdhe haiN| unako bahuta jaMcane lagI, bar3A sira hilAte the| bar3e masta ho jAte the ki bAta to maiMne dekhI thI AMkha se, magara yaha rAmadAsa kaha rahA hai aura itane DhaMga se kaha rahA hai, aura aisI bAta rucatI hai! magara eka jagaha ar3acana ho gyii| eka jagaha ar3acana ho gayI, rAmadAsa varNana karate haiM ki hanumAna gae azoka vATikA meM sItA ko lene, aura unhoMne cAroM tarapha dekhe ki sapheda phUla lage haiM, pUrI azoka vATikA meM zubhra phUla lage haiN| hanumAna bhUla gae-hanumAna hI Thahare-khar3e ho gae ki mahArAja, aura saba ThIka hai, magara yaha Apa badala lo, phUla 183

Page #197
esa dhammo sanaMtano lAla the, sapheda nahIM the| rAmadAsa ne kahA, kauna hote ho jI bIca meM bolane vAle, baiThe jAo! phUla sapheda the| taba to hanumAna ko aura gussA A gayA, unhoMne kaMbala pheMka diyA, unakI pUMcha nikala AyI baahr| unhoMne kahA, tuma samajhate kyA ho, maiM khuda hanumAna hUM, mujhako kahate ho baiTha jAo jI ! aura mujhase kahate ho cillAkara ki phUla sapheda the| maiM khuda vahAM gayA thA, aura tuma hajAroM sAla bAda kahAnI kaha rahe ho- - na tuma gae, na tumane dekhA ! hanumAna ne socA thA aba to rAmadAsa mAna jaaeNge| lekina rAmadAsa ne kahA, koI bhI hoo tuma, hanumAna hI sahI, tuma rAmacaMdrajI ko le Ao to maiM mAnane vAlA nahIM, phUla sapheda the, aura sapheda raheMge- merI kathA meM sapheda rheNge| isa taraha ke himmatavara loga bhI to hote haiM / ye bar3e pyAre loga haiN| ye kahate haiM ki tuma rAma ko le Ao to unakI phikara mAnane vAlA nahIM hUM, kaha diyA sapheda, sphed| maiM thA yA nahIM, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| maiM jAnatA hUM phUla sapheda the| to bigar3a gayI / hanumAna bahuta uchala-kUda macAne lge| unhoMne kahA, calanA par3egA rAmacaMdrajI ke pAsa, aba vahI nirNaya kareM / to kathA kahatI hai ki rAmacaMdrajI ke pAsa le jAyA gayA, rAmadAsa gae - hanumAna le gae unako ur3Akara - rAma ke sAmane nivedana kiyA gyaa| rAma ne hanumAna se kahA ki tujhe bIca meM nahIM bolanA caahie| tU zAMta rahA kr| eka to aisI jagaha tuma gae kisalie? gae bhI to apanA kaMbala or3he baiThe rahate, cupacApa suna lete tumheM sunanA thA to| rAmadAsa ThIka kahate haiM, phUla sapheda the| hanumAna ne kahA, yaha to hada ho gayI, anyAya huA jA rahA hai; maiM khuda gayA... / rAma ne kahA, tuma gae the, vaha mujhe mAlUma hai, lekina tuma itane krodha se bhare the, tumhArI AMkhoM meM khUna thA, tumheM lAla dikhAyI die hoMge, phUla sapheda hI the / tumhArI AMkha meM krodha thA, khUna se bharI thIM AMkheM, tuma dIvAnI hAlata meM the| yaha rAmadAsa baiThakara zAMti se apanI kahAnI kaha rahA hai, isako koI dIvAnagI thor3e hI hai ! isako kucha lenA-denA thor3e hI hai ! tuma pAgala hue jA rahe the - sItA kaida ho gayI thI, tuma jise prema karate ho vaha rAma dikkata meM par3A thA, sArI bAta astavyasta thI; hAra hogI ki jIta kucha pakkA nahIM thA, tuma usa ar3acana meM the - tumheM kahAM ThikAnA ki phUla sapheda the ki lAla the| rAmadAsa ThIka kahatA hai| tuma isase kSamA mAMga lo| AMkha kI bAta hai| saMsAra kI bAta nahIM hai / tumhArI AMkha meM kAmavAsanA kA raMga hai to saba tarapha kAmavAsanA hai / tumhArI AMkha meM rAma basa gae, saba tarapha raam| phUla vaise hI ho jAte haiM jaise tumhArI AMkha kA raMga hai / tumase maiM saMsAra chor3ane ko nahIM kahatA, saMsAra meM paramAtmA ko dekhane ko kahatA huuN| aura maiM tumheM koI AzvAsana nahIM de sakatA, kyoMki AzvAsana kI mAMga meM hI bhUla chipI hai| tuma phira bhI yaha soca rahe ho ki sukha kisI aura ke hAtha meM hai| sukha 184

Page #198
mRtyubodha ke bAda hI mahotsava saMbhava tumhArI mAlakiyata hai| sukha tumhArA svabhAva hai| sukha tumhArA janmasiddha adhikAra hai| tuma ise kho rahe ho, yaha tumhArI mrjii| tuma ise jarA hI bhItara kI tarapha mor3o aura pA loge| saMsAra se mata bhAgo, svayaM meM jaago| ye choTI sI tIna kahAniyAM tumase kahatA huuN| pahalI apane jijJAsu putra kacha ke niraMtara pUchane para bRhaspati ne kahA-vatsa, tyAga hI parama kalyANa kA sAdhana hai| tU tyAga kA avalaMbana le| kiMtu sarvasva tyAga dene para bhI jaba kacha ko paramAnaMda kA anubhava na huA, to vaha phira bRhaspati ke pAsa phuNcaa| devaguru kacha ke sAre vibhrama ko samajha gae, sasmita bole-tAta, tyAga kA artha vastu kA tyAga nahIM, usa vastu-saMbaMdhI mamatva evaM ahaMkAra kA tyAga hai| jaba taka jIvana hai, vastu kI apekSA to anivArya hai| ataH vastu tyAjya nahIM hai, tyAjya hai vastu kI bhogavAsanA, usakI sNgrh-lipsaa| tuma vastueM chor3ane ke pIche mata par3o, tuma to vastueM saMgraha karane kA bhAva bhara jAne do| dhana ko chor3ane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, dhana dhana hai, aisI dRSTi chor3a dene kI jarUrata hai| aura tuma agara saMnyAsa bhI isalie lenA cAhate ho ki sukha mile, to tuma saMnyAsa le hI nahIM rhe| phira tumhArA saMnyAsa bhI saMsAra kA hI vistAra hai| yaha dUsarI kahAnI purANoM meM kathA hai devazarmA nAma ke eka brAhmaNa the, aura usakI patnI thI sudhrmii| devazarmA putravihIna the| unhoMne bahuta tapazcaryA kI, bahuta yoga sAdhA, bahuta dhyAna kiyA, phalasvarUpa devatA una para prasanna hue; aura jaba devatA pragaTa huA to devazarmA ne putra maaNgaa| putra paidA huA, varadAna phlaa| lekina putra aMdhA thaa| mAM-bApa bahuta dukhI hue| bur3hApe meM milA bhI beTA to aNdhaa| jIvanabhara isI beTe ke lie prArthanAeM kI, pUjAeM kI, tapa kiyA, yoga kiyA, jo bhI kara sakate the kiyA; tIrtha gae, saba kiyA aura milA aMdhA! para aba to koI upAya na thaa| . isa aMdhe beTe ko bar3A kiyA, gurukula bhejaa| kucha thor3A-bahuta par3ha-likhakara beTA vApasa lauttaa| jaba aMdhA beTA gurukula se vApasa AyA, to usane apane pitA se pUchA ki kyA Apa abhI aMdhe haiM? kyoMki aMdhe pitA ke binA aMdhA putra kaise ho sakatA hai ? devazarmA to bahuta hairAna huaa| usane kahA ki nahIM beTe, maiM aMdhA nahIM hUM, na terI mAM aMdhI hai; hama AMkha vAle haiM, magara kisI karma kA phala hogA ki hameM aMdhA beTA milaa| lekina beTe ne kahA, nahIM, Apa aMdhe haiM aura merI mAM bhI aMdhI hai| bApa ne pUchA, terA matalaba kyA? to beTe ne kahA, merA matalaba yaha hai ki jIvanabhara kaThina tapazcaryA karake mAMgA bhI to putra maaNgaa| aMdhe ho| jIvanabhara tapazcaryA karake jaba devatA pragaTa huA to mAMgA bhI to putra mAMgA, tuma aMdhe ho| isalie to maiM aMdhA huaa| tuma saMnyAsa se bhI sukha hI mAMgate ho-vahI sukha jo saMsAra se mAMgate thaka gae 185

Page #199
esa dhammo sanaMtano ho aura nahIM milaa| saMnyAsa se zAMti mAMgo, sukha nhiiN| zAMti milatI hai, zAMti kI chAyA kI taraha sukha calA AtA hai| tumane jagata meM sukha mAMgA aba taka, sukha kI chAyA kI taraha azAMti milatI hai| isa sUtra ko khayAla rakhanA, yaha phira eka virodhaabhaas| sukha mAMgo, azAMti milatI hai; zAMti mAMgo, sukha milatA hai| tIsarI kahAnI samrATa taimUra laMgar3A thaa| isalie itihAsa meM taimUra laMga ke nAma se prasiddha hai| eka bAra eka aMdhA gavaiyA usake darabAra meM upasthita huA, taimUra laMga usakA gAna sunakara bahuta prasanna huA aura usakA nAma puuchaa| daulata, gavaie ne uttara diyaa| daulata! taimUra laMga ne kahA, daulata bhI kyA aMdhI hotI hai! samrATa ne usake aMdhepana para coTa kii| vaha aMdhA haMsane lagA aura usane kahA, yadi aMdhI na hotI to kyA laMgar3e ke ghara AtI? mana tumhArA saMsAra meM mAMgate-mAMgate thakA nahIM, abhI mAMga jArI rakhoge? abhI bhikhArI hI bane rahoge? aba bhikhamaMgApana chor3o! saMnyAsa to binA kisI AkAMkSA se phalita ho to hI phalita hotA hai| saMnyAsa to saMsAra kI vyarthatA ko dekhakara umage to hI umagatA hai| saMnyAsa ke sAtha kisI vAsanA kA koI saMbaMdha nhiiN| tuma yaha kaho ki isalie saMnyAsa lete haiM to saMnyAsa cUka ge| to yaha saMnyAsa aMdhA aura laMgar3A, isa saMnyAsa kA koI mUlya nhiiN| tuma kahate ho ki saMsAra meM saba karake dekha liyA, isa karane meM kucha bhI na pAyA, aba apane bhItara virAjate haiN| daur3a-daur3akara dekha liyA, aba vizrAma karate haiN| aba virAma karate haiN| isa virAma meM aba koI mAMga nahIM hai, kyoMki mAMga meM to daur3a hotI hai, phira daur3anA pdd'egaa| isa virAma meM koI vAsanA nahIM hai, sirpha vAsanA se mukti hai| aura taba acAnaka sukha kI varSA ho jAtI hai| mahAsukha kii| usa mahAsukha ko hamane AnaMda kahA hai| isIlie AnaMda kahA hai ki sukha ke viparIta to dukha hotA hai, AnaMda ke viparIta kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| jahAM sukha hai, vahAM dukha kI saMbhAvanA hai| Aja sukha hai, kala dukha ho jaaegaa| lekina jahAM AnaMda hai, vahAM zAzvata AnaMda hai| esa dhammo snNtno| Aja itanA hii| 186

Page #200

Page #201
pra va ca 98 satyameva jayate

Page #202
satyameva jayate abhUtavAdI nirayaM upeti yo cApi katvA na karomIti' caah| ubhoti te pocca samA bhavaMti nihInakammA manujA prtth||257|| kuso yathA duggahIto htthmevaanukNtti| sAmaJca dupparAmaTuM niramAya upakaDDhati / / 258 / / kayirA ca kayirAthenaM dalhamenaM parakkame / sithilo hi paribbAjo bhiyyo Akirate rj||259|| nagaraM yathA paccaMtaM guttaM sNtrbaahirN| evaM gopetha attAnaM khaNo ve mA upccgaa| khaNAtItA hi socaMti nirayamhi smppitaa||260|| alajjitA ye lajjati lajjitA ye na ljjre| micchAdiTThisamAdAnA sattA gacchaMti duggatiM / / 261 / / 189

Page #203
esa dhammo sanaMtano abhaye ca bhayadassino bhaye ca abhayadassino / micchAdiTThisamAdAnA sattA gacchaMti duggatiM / / 262 / / tra - saMdarbha | kathA aisI hai bhagavAna kA prabhAva pratidina bar3hatA jAtA thA / aura jo vastutaH dharmAnurAgI the ve atIva rUpa se AnaMdita the| unake hRdaya-kusuma bhI bhagavAna kI kiraNoM meM khule jAte the| unake mana- pAkhI bhagavAna ke sAtha anaMta kI ur3Ana ke lie tatpara ho rahe the| lekina aise loga to durbhAgya se thor3e hI the| bahuta to aise the, jinake prANoM meM bhagavAna kI upasthiti bhAle- sI cubha rahI thii| bhagavAna kA bar3hatA prabhAva unheM krodha ke jahara se bhara rahA thaa| bhagavAna ke vacana unheM vidhvaMsaka mAlUma hote the| unheM lagatA thA ki yaha gautama to dharma ke nAza para utArU hai| aura unakI bAta meM thor3I sacAI bhI thI / kyoMki gautama buddha kI zikSAeM, jise ve matAMdha dharma samajhate the, usase nizcaya hI virodha meM thiiN| gautama kisI aura hI dharma kI bAta kara rahe the| gautama zuddha dharma kI bAta kara rahe the| gautama paraMparAvAdI nahIM the| na saMpradAyavAdI the, na zAstroM ke pUjaka the, na rUr3hiyoM - aMdhavizvAsoM ke / gautama kA dharma atIta para nirbhara nahIM thaa| gautama kA dharma udhAra nahIM thA, svAnubhava para AdhArita thaa| gautama apane zAstra svayaM the| gautama kA dharma sthiti-sthApaka nahIM thA, AmUla krAMtikArI thaa| dharma ho hI kevala krAMtikArI sakatA hai| gautama kI niSThA samAja meM nahIM, vyakti meM thI / aura gautama kI AdhArazilA manuSya thA, AkAza kA koI paramAtmA yA devI-devatA nahIM / gautama ne manuSya kI aura manuSya ke dvArA caitanya kI parama pratiSThA kI thii| isa sabase rUr3hivAdI, dakiyAnUsa, dharma ke nAma para bhAMti-bhAMti ke zoSaNa meM saMlagna, prakAra-prakAra ke paMDita-purohitoM aura tathAkathita dharmaguruoM meM kisI bhI bhAMti gautama ko badanAma karane kI hor3a lagI thii| unhoMne eka suMdarI parivrAjikA ko vizAla dhanarAzi kA lobha dekara rAjI kara liyA ki vaha buddha kI akIrti phailaae| vaha suMdarI unake sAtha SaDyaMtra meM saMlagna ho gyii| vaha nitya saMdhyA jetavana kI ora jAtI thI aura parivrAjikAoM ke samUha meM rahakara prAtaH nagara meM praveza karatI thii| aura jaba zrAvastI - vAsI pUchate, kahAM se A rahI hai? taba vaha kahatI thI, rAtabhara zramaNa gautama ko rati meM ramaNa karAkara jetavana se A rahI huuN| aise bhagavAna kI badanAmI phailane lgii| lekina bhagavAna cupa rahe so cupa rhe| bhikSu A-Akara saba unase kahate, lekina ve haMsate aura cupa rhte| dhIre-dhIre yaha eka hI bAta sAre nagara kI carcA kA viSaya bana gyii| loga rasa le-lekara aura bAta 190

Page #204
satyameva jayate ko bar3hA-bar3hAkara phailAne lge| aura bhagavAna ke pAsa Ane vAloM kI saMkhyA roja-roja kama hone lgii| hajAroM Ate the, phira saikar3oM raha gae, aura phira aMguliyoM para gine jA sakeM itane hI loga bce| aura bhagavAna haMsate aura kahate-dekho, suMdarI parivrAjikA kA apUrva kArya, kacarA-kacarA jala gayA, sonA-sonA bcaa|| bhagavAna kI zAMti ko acala dekha una tathAkathita dharmaguruoM ne guMDoM ko rupaye dekara suMdarI ko maravA DAlA aura phUloM ke eka Dhera meM jetavana meM hI chipA dI usakI laash| bhagavAna kI zAMti se suMdarI apane kukRtya para dhIre-dhIre pachatAne lagI thii| bhagavAna ne use eka zabda bhI nahIM kahA thA aura na hI usake Ane-jAne para koI roka hI lagAyI thii| usakI aMtarAtmA hI use kATane lagI thii| isa kAraNa usakI hatyA Avazyaka ho gayI thii| usake dvArA satya kI ghoSaNA kA Dara paidA ho gayA thaa| phira yaha hatyA SaDyaMtra ko aura bhI gaharA banAne kA upAya bhI thii| suMdarI kI hatyA ke bAda una dharmaguruoM ne nagara meM khabara phailA dI ki mAlUma hotA hai ki gautama ne apane pApa ke bhaya se suMdarI ko maravA DAlA hai| unhoMne rAjA se bhI jAkara kahA ki mahArAja, hama suMdarI parivrAjikA ko nahIM dekha rahe, dAla meM kucha kAlA hai| vaha zramaNa gautama ke pAsa jetavana meM hI rAteM gujArA karatI thii| rAjA ne jetavana meM suMdarI kI talAza ke lie sipAhI bheje, vahAM pAyI gayI usakI laash| dharmaguru ne rAjA se kahA-mahArAja, dekhie yaha mhaapaap| apane pApa ko chipAne ke lie gautama isa mahApApa ko karane se bhI na cuukaa| aura ve dharmaguru nagara kI galI-galI meM ghUmakara gautama kI niMdA meM saMlagna ho ge| bhagavAna ke bhikSuoM kA bhikSATana bhI kaThina ho gyaa| bhagavAna ke pAsa to aba kevala dussAhasI hI jA sakate the| aura bhagavAna ne isa saba para kyA TippaNI kI! bhagavAna ne kahA-bhikSuo, asatya asatya hai, tuma ciMtA na kro| satya svayaM apanI rakSA karane meM samartha hai| phira satya ke svayaM ko pragaTa karane ke apane hI mArga haiM, anUThe mArga haiN| tuma basa zAMti rakho, dhairya rkho| dhyAna karo aura saba sho| yaha sahanA sAdhanA hai| zraddhA na khoo, zraddhA ko isa agni se bhI gujarane do| yaha apUrva avasara hai, aise avasaroM para hI to kasauTI hotI hai| zraddhA aura nikharakara pragaTa hogii| satya sadA hI jItatA hai| aura phira aisA hI huaa| saptAha ke pUre hote-hote hI jina guMDoM ne suMdarI ko mArA thA ve madhuzAlA meM zarAba kI mastI meM saba kucha kaha ge| satya ne aise apane ko pragaTa kara hI diyaa| tathAkathita dharmaguru ati niMdita hue aura bhagavAna kI kIrti aura hajAra gunA ho gyii| lekina smaraNa rahe ki bhagavAna kucha na bole so kucha na bole| satya ko svayaM hI bolane diyaa| aMta meM unhoMne apane bhikSuoM se itanA hI kahA ki asatya se sadA sAvadhAna rhnaa| usake sAtha na kabhI jIta huI hai, na kabhI 191

Page #205
esa dhammo sanaMtano ho sakatI hai| esa dhammo snNtno| aura taba unhoMne ye gAthAeM khiiN| gAthAoM meM praveza ke pahale isa kathA ke saMbaMdha meM kucha bAteM pahalI to bAta, yaha kathA gautama buddha ke sAtha ghaTI, na ghaTI, isakA bahuta mUlya nahIM hai| kyoMki yaha aisI kathA hai ki sadA se sabhI buddhoM ke sAtha ghaTatI rahI hai| yaha kathA anUThI hai| isa kathA meM manuSya ke mana kA sArA roga chipA hai| jaba bhI bhagavattA kahIM pragaTa hotI hai, to ar3acana zurU hotI hai| ar3acana kA pahalA to kAraNa yahI hai ki dharma ke nAma para jo paraMparAeM jar3a ho jAtI haiM, dharma ke nAma para jo dhAraNAeM logoM ke citta meM dRr3ha ho jAtI haiM, ve hI dhAraNAeM dharma kI virodhI haiN| jaba bhI nayA dharma paidA hogA, taba dharma kI asalI Takkara adharma se nahIM hotI-adharma kI to koI sAmarthya hI nahIM ki dharma se Takkara le--dharma se Takkara hotI hai jhUThe dharma kI, mare dharma kii| jIvita dharma se Takkara hotI hai mRta dharma kii| saMgharSa dharma aura adharma meM nahIM hai, saMgharSa sadA se dharma aura dharma ke nAma para calate hue tathAkathita dharma meM hai| buddhoM kA virodha nAstikoM ne nahIM kiyA, buddhoM kA virodha tathAkathita AstikoM ne kiyA hai| buddhoM kA virodha unhoMne nahIM kiyA jo Izvara ko nahIM mAnate, buddhoM kA virodha unhoMne kiyA hai jo jhUThe Izvara ko mAnate haiN| buddhoM kA virodha unhoMne kiyA hai jinako Izvara kA svayaM to koI anubhava nahIM hai, Izvara kI dhAraNA se jinakA Agraha hai| buddhoM kA virodha unhoMne kiyA hai jo dharma ke nAma para kisI taraha kA zoSaNa karane meM saMlagna haiM-paMDita, purohita, dhrmguru| buddhoM kA virodha dharma ke nAma para cala rahe pAkhaMDa se AtA hai| yaha bAta bahuta soca lene jaisI hai| dharma kA virodha dharma se hI hotA hai| jaise asalI sikke kA virodha kaMkar3a-patthara thor3e hI kara sakate haiM, sirpha nakalI sikkA karatA hai| asalI sikke se Takkara gaira-sikkoM kI nahIM hai, nakalI sikkoM kI hai| nakalI sikkA DaratA hai asalI sikke se| asalI sikkA bAjAra meM A jAe to nakalI sikke kA calanA muzkila ho jaae| asalI sikkA logoM ko patA cala jAe to kauna pUchegA nakalI sikke ko? asalI sikkA jAhira na ho pAe, nahIM to nakalI kI nakala jAhira ho jaaegii| satya se Dara nakalI ko hai| satya se Dara abhinetA ko hai, vaha jo abhinaya kara rahA hai, vaha jo pAkhaMDa kara rahA hai| ___to cAhe buddha hoM, cAhe kRSNa hoM, cAhe krAisTa hoM, jaba bhI koI vyakti bhagavattA ko upalabdha huA hai, to yaha Azcaryajanaka ghaTanA ghaTatI hai ki sAre maMdira, sAre masjida, sAre gurudvAre usake virodha meM ho jAte haiN| ye maMdira, ye masjida, ye gurudvAre Apasa meM kitane hI lar3ate hoM, lekina jaba koI buddha paidA hotA hai to usase lar3ane 192

Page #206
satyameva jayate ke lie saba sAtha ho jAte haiN| bahuta se saMpradAya the bhArata meM, jaba buddha kA janma huaa| aura una sabhI saMpradAyoM kA Apasa meM bar3A virodha thaa| lekina buddha ke AvirbhAva ke sAtha hI jaise una sabakA virodha buddha se ho gayA, unakI Apasa kI duzmaniyAM kama ho gyiiN| aba una sabako khatarA eka hI se thaa| kisI bhI bhAMti buddha kA satya logoM kI samajha meM na aae| kyoMki buddha ke satya ke samajha meM Ane kA artha thA ki unakI dukAna gayI, unakI dukAna utthii| buddha ke satya kA samajha meM A jAnA to unake jIvana-maraNa kA savAla ho gyaa| unakA sArA vyavasAya TUTa jaaegaa| to yaha kathA nayI nahIM hai| yaha gautama buddha ke sAtha to ghaTI hI hai, lekina samasta buddhoM ke sAtha ghaTI hai| isalie isa kathA ko maiM anUThI kathA kahatA huuN| yaha aitihAsika nahIM hai, yaha paurANika hai| yaha pahale bhI ghaTatI rahI hai, Aja bhI ghaTatI hai aura kala bhI ghttegii| aisA saubhAgya kA dina aba taka nahIM AyA jaba hama satya kA svAgata karane ko sahaja taiyAra hoN| aisA saubhAgya kA dina kabhI AegA, isakI AzA bhI durAzA hai| aura jAla meM kaI jaTilatAeM haiN| jaise baddha ke sAtha yaha Takkara huI, dharmaguru ldd'e| phira buddha ne jo kahA, usa bAta ko sunakara nae dharmaguruoM kA jAla khar3A ho gyaa| aba agara Aja phira koI buddha paidA ho to yaha mata socanA ki buddha ke anuyAyI usakA sAtha deMge, nahIM, ve bhI lar3ane ko usake sAtha utane hI tatpara hoNge| atIta buddhoM ke anuyAyI nae buddhoM se lar3ate rahate haiN| kyoMki jaise hI buddha kA jAnA hotA hai, jaise hI baddha kI vidA hotI hai isa jagata se ki paMDita-purohitoM kA giroha buddha ke vacanoM ko bhI ghera letA hai| vahAM bhI maMdira banegA, vahAM bhI zAstra racA jAegA, vahAM bhI pada-pratiSThAeM khar3I hoMgI, vahAM bhI rAjanIti clegii| jaba dubArA phira kabhI buddha kA Agamana ho, to yaha jo jAla khar3A ho jAegA, yaha buddha se ldd'egaa| svayaM buddha bhI lauTakara AeM, to bhI unheM apane hI bhaktoM se lar3anA pdd'egaa| yaha durbhAgyapUrNa hai| hama asatya ke itane purAne pUjaka haiM ki hama eka asatya ko chor3ate haiM ki hama dUsare ko pakar3a lete haiN| idhara chUTA nahIM ki udhara hamane pakar3A nhiiN| asatya ko pakar3ane kI hamArI Adata itanI jar3a hai ki agara hama kabhI eka asatya ko chor3ate bhI haiM to tatkSaNa hama dUsare ko pakar3a lete haiN| yA agara kabhI bhUla-cUka se satya bhI hamAre hAtha meM A jAe, to hamAre hAtha meM Ane ke kAraNa asatya ho jAtA hai| hamAre pAtra itane jaharIle ho gae haiM ki amRta bhI agara hamAre pAtra meM bharatA hai to jaharIlA ho jAtA hai| hamAre hAthoM meM camatkAra ho gayA hai! asalI sikke Akara hamAre hAthoM meM jhUThe ho jAte haiN| ___ veda to jhUThA thA hI buddha ke samaya meM logoM ke hAthoM meM nahIM ki veda jhUThA hai, logoM ne jhUThA kara liyA thA--buddha ne to phira satya diyA, lekina logoM ke hAtha meM 193

Page #207
esa dhammo sanaMtano jhUThA ho gyaa| buddha kA virodha kiyA upaniSada ke RSiyoM ko mAnane vAloM ne| zaMkarAcArya kA virodha kiyA buddha ko mAnane vAloM ne| Aja koI khar3A ho, zaMkarAcArya usake virodha ko tatpara haiN| isa bAta kI vyavasthA ko samajha lenA / atIta virodha karatA hai vartamAna kA, mRta virodha karatA hai jIvaMta kaa| sar3A-galA virodha karatA hai nae khile phUla kA / aura jinake mana atIta se mukta nahIM haiM, ve kabhI buddhoM ko samajha nahIM paate| kisakA mana atIta se mukta hai! bahuta muzkila se ! uMgaliyoM para gine jA sakeM aise loga haiM jinakI itanI himmata hai, jo apane atIta ko TAlakara eka tarapha rakha deM, sUraja kI jo nayI kiraNa nikalI ho usake svAgata ke lie rAjI ho jaaeN| sUraja kI isa nayI kiraNa para apanI AsthAeM, apanI dhAraNAeM na ropeM, apane pakSapAta na ropeM / isa sUraja kI kiraNa ke pakSa meM apane sAre pakSapAta girA deM, nagna ho jAeM, nirvastra hokara ise svIkAra kara leN| ve hI thor3e se loga rUpAMtarita ho pAte haiN| to yaha kathA nayI nahIM / dUsare kAraNa se bhI yaha kathA bar3I prAcIna hai| jaba bhI buddhoM ko badanAma karanA ho, to kisI na kisI rUpa meM do hI upAya kAma meM lAe jAte haiM- - yA to badanAma karo ki unakA dhana se kucha saMbaMdha hai, yA badanAma karo ki kAma se unakA kucha saMbaMdha hai / kAminI aura kAMcana, do hI upAya | bar3I purAnI bAta ho gayI, bar3I sar3I-galI bAta ho gyii| basa ye do hI upAya haiN| dhana se virodha karo, kaho ki yaha AdamI dhana ke prati moha se bharA hai, yA kAma se virodha kro| kyoM ? manuSya ke mana ke saMbaMdha meM isase khabara milatI hai / manuSya kA mana do bAtoM se ghirA hai-- kAminI aura kAMcana / manuSya do hI cIjoM meM utsuka hai, do hI meM usakA rasa hai / aura ye do hI bAteM haiM jinake prati manuSya ne sadA apane ko dabAyA haiM aura damita kiyA hai| phira dhana ke saMbaMdha meM damana bahuta jyAdA nahIM hai, lekina kAma ke saMbaMdha meM damana bahuta jyAdA hai| isalie kAma ke saMbaMdha meM agara pracAra kara do ki buddha kA koI, kisI taraha kA bhI kAma-saMbaMdha hai, to buddha kI pratiSThA ko nukasAna pahuMcAne se tuma cUka na pAoge, tuma saphala ho jaaoge| kyoMki logoM kA hRdaya kuMThA se bharA hai, kAma ke prati itane damana se bharA hai ki ve mAnate haiM yaha ki aisA honA hI caahie| yaha saca hogA hI, yaha jhUTha ho nahIM sakatA, kyoMki ve apane ko jAnate haiM, apane bhItara jalate hue kAma ke pravAha ko jAnate haiM, apane bhItara jvAlAmukhI chipA hai isako jAnate haiN| ve socate haiM, jo mere bhItara chipA hai vaha buddha ke bhItara kaise na hogA ? saba Upara kI bAteM haiM, bheda saba Upara ke haiM, bhItara to buddha bhI aise hI AdamI haiM jaisA maiM AdamI huuN| aura jaba mere bhItara kAmavAsanA aisI jalatI hai, lapaTeM letI hai, to buddha ke bhItara bhI letI hogii| 194

Page #208
satyameva jayate to jaise hI khabara mila jAe unheM ki buddha kA bhI kisI strI se koI saMbaMdha hai, to phira isameM ve vicAra nahIM karate, phira isakI khojabIna nahIM karate, isako to ve tatkSaNa mAna lete haiN| ise to ve svIkAra kara lete haiM, kyoMki yaha to unake bhItara kI hI bAta thI / yaha unhoMne aphavAha mAnI, aisA nahIM, ve sirpha aphavAha kI pratIkSA karate the, rAha dekhate the ki AtI hI hogI khabara - dera abera kI bAta hai / koI na koI to patA lagA hI legaa| eka ko dhokhA doge, dUsare ko dhokhA doge, kitane logoM ko dhokhA doge? aura kitane dina taka dhokhA doge ? kahIM na kahIM se to patA cala hI jaaegaa| aba cala gayA patA ! baiThe hI the, tatpara baiThe the, najara gar3Ae baiThe the, palaka-pAMvar3e bichAe baiThe the ki aphavAha AtI hI hogii| to jaise hI aphavAha AtI hai, unake hRdaya bar3e prasanna ho jAte haiN| ve apanI pITha ThoMkane lagate haiN| ve kahate haiM, maiM to pahale se hI kahatA thA, maiM to pahale se hI jAnatA thA ki yahI hogA, Akhira pAyA gyaa| phira ve khojane nahIM jAte, phira ve patA lagAne nahIM jaate| tuma apane mana ko bhI dekhanA / tuma apane mana ke saMbaMdha meM bhI eka khayAla rkhnaa| agara kisI ke saMbaMdha meM koI tumheM khabara de ki phalAM AdamI bhagavattA ko upalabdha ho gayA, to tuma mAnate nahIM / tuma kahate ho, ajI, kahIM aisI bAteM hotI haiM ! kahAniyoM meM likhI haiM, purANoM meM likhI haiM, hotIM thor3I / kauna bhagavAna ko upalabdha hotA, aura kaliyuga meM to kama se kama hotA hI nahIM! hote the, pahale hote rahe hoMge, hameM usakA kucha patA nahIM, Aja to koI nahIM ho sakatA - isa kaliyuga meM, isa paMcama-kAla meM, jahAM bhraSTatA aisI phailI hai, kauna hone vAlA hai ! aisA hI ve sadA kahate the| buddha ke samaya meM bhI ve yahI kahate the - ki aba kahAM! hote the satayuga meM, aba kahAM! kRSNa ke samaya meM bhI yahI kahate the -- ki hote the pahale, aba kahAM! yaha pahale kaba thA? aisA koI kAla nahIM huA jaba logoM ne yahI na kahA ho / kahate the--pahale hote the, aba kahAM! yaha pahale hote the, yaha TAlane kA upAya hai| aba nahIM ho sakate, yaha apanI rakSA kI vyavasthA hai| koI kahe ki phalAM vyakti saMtatva ko upalabdha ho gayA, tumheM hajAra saMdeha uThate haiN| aura koI Akara kahe ki phalAM saMta bhraSTa ho gayA-- aba yaha tumhArA tarka dekhanA mana meM - saMta to tumane kabhI use na mAnA thA, lekina bhraSTa tuma mAna lete ho| pahalI to bAta agara saMta nahIM thA to bhraSTa kaise huA ! tuma tabhI usako saMta mAnate ho jaba bhraSTa honA pakkA ho jAtA hai| taba tuma kahate ho, dekho, vaha saMta bhraSTa ho gyaa| isa maje ko dekhanA / bhraSTa hone ke pahale tumane use kabhI saMta mAnA hI nahIM thA, lekina jaise hI pakkA cala gayA tumheM patA - aura pakkA hI calatA hai jaba patA - calatA hai, tuma usameM koI kaccApana lete hI nahIM -- ki bhraSTa ho gayA, jisa dina 195

Page #209
esa dhammo sanaMtano bhraSTa ho gayA, tuma kahate ho ki dekho, vaha saMta bhraSTa ho gayA; are, mahAtmA kaise patita ho gae! isa AdamI ko tumane mahAtmA isake pahale kahA hI nahIM thA, aba tuma kahate ho jaba tumheM bhraSTa hone kA pakkA ho jAtA hai| tuma kisI ko mahAtmA tabhI kahate ho, jaba tuma use pahale girA lete ho / usake pahale mahAtmA nahIM khte| aba mahAtmA kaha sakate ho, aba koI Dara nahIM hai, aba to meM par3A hai, tumase bhI burI hAlata meM ho gayA hai, aba tumheM koI isase bhaya nahIM hai| tumase bhI pichar3a gyaa| kama se kama tuma itane bure to nahIM ho| apanI patnI ke sAtha rahate ho, apane baccoM ke sAtha rahate ho, tuma kama se kama apanI sImA aura maryAdA meM rahate ho| yaha AdamI tumase burA ho gyaa| lekina aba isako agara pUrA-pUrA burA siddha karanA hai to saMta mAnanA jarUrI hai, nahIM to giregA kaise! agara pahale se burA thA, to patana to huA nhiiN| aba tuma kahate ho ki hAM, yaha AdamI pahale saMta thA, aba bhraSTa ho gayA hai| aura jaba bhI bhraSTa hone kI bAta tumhAre khayAla meM AtI hai, taba kisI na kisI taraha kAmavAsanA se jur3I hotI hai| kAmavAsanA se hI kyoM tumhAre bhraSTa hone kA bhAva jur3A hai? jaba bhI tuma kahate ho, phalAM AdamI anaitika hai, to tumhAre mana meM eka hI savAla uThatA hai ki anaitika, matalaba kisI na kisI taraha kAma ke jagata meM bhraSTa / jhUTha bole, isakA khayAla nahIM AtA, ki AdamI anaitika hai to jhUTha bolatA hogaa| vacana kA pAlana na karatA hogA, isakA khayAla nahIM AtA / beImAna hogA, isakA khayAla nahIM aataa| taskarI karatA hogA, isakA khayAla nahIM aataa| DAkA DAlatA hogA, isakA khayAla nahIM aataa| hatyA karatA hogA, isakA bhI khayAla nahIM AtA / jaise hI kisI ne kahA, phalAM AdamI anaitika hai, immArala hai, tuma samajha gae ki kisI strI ke sAtha galata saMbaMdha hai| tumhArI sArI naitikatA kAmavAsanA para keMdrita ho gayI hai / aura tumhArI sArI anaitikatA kA eka hI artha hotA hai ki koI vyakti kisI taraha ke asAmAjika, gairakAnUnI kAma-saMbaMdhoM meM saMlagna hai| itanI kSudra naitikatA ! itanI sImita naitikatA ! tumhArI naitikatA ati kAmuka hai| aura isakA kAraNa hai| kyoMki sadiyoM sadiyoM se tumhAre mana meM jo vAsanA dabAyI gayI hai, vahI sabase mahatvapUrNa ho gayI hai| jise dabAoge vahI mahatvapUrNa ho jAtA hai| jise bAra-bAra dabAoge, vaha bAra-bAra ubharanA caahegaa| jise dabAoge, vaha badalA lenA caahegaa| jise tuma dabAoge, jhuThalAoge, vaha nae-nae rUpoM meM utthegaa| jise tuma apane bhItara dabAoge, usako tuma dUsare ke Upara pratisthApita karane lagoge | isa manovaijJAnika prakriyA ko khayAla meM lenA / tuma dUsare meM vahI dekhane lagoge jo tumane apane meM dabAyA hai| tumane agara dhana kI vAsanA dabAyI hai, to tumheM dUsaroM meM dhana kI vAsanA khUba pragAr3ha hokara dikhAyI 196

Page #210
satyameva jayate par3ane lgegii| kahIM to dekhoge na use jo tumane dabA liyA hai| usako kahIM to rkhoge| apane bhItara to rakha nahIM sakate, use kisI aura ke Upara rkhoge| tumane agara kAmavAsanA dabAyI hai, to tuma kAmavAsanA kisI aura ke Upara rkhoge| ____ maiMne sunA hai, sUphI phakIra huA baayjiid| eka aura phakIra usake pAsa rAta mehamAna huaa| vaha phakIra bar3I niMdA karane lagA striyoM kI ki striyAM hI narka kA dvAra haiM-jaise ki tumhAre sAdhu-saMta sadA se kahate haiM, strI narka kA dvAra hai| eka daphA bAyajIda ne sunA, dUsarI daphA bAyajIda ne sunaa| tIsarI daphA bAyajIda ne kahA, mere bhAI, tuma isa dvAra meM itane utsuka kyoM ho? tumheM narka jAnA hai? tuma jaba se Ae ho, paramAtmA kI bAta hI nahIM kI! tumhArI najareM isa dvAra para kyoM aTakI haiM? aura yahAM koI strI hai bhI nahIM, yahAM maiM baiThA aura tuma baitthe| yahAM dvAra kahAM hai? tumheM yaha dvAra dikhAyI kyoM par3atA hai? tuma strI se itane bhayabhIta kyoM ho? jarUra tumane strI ko khUba dabA liyA hai bhItara, vaha strI badalA le rahI hai| jina-jina saMtoM ne tamhAre zAstroM meM likhA hai ki strI narka kA dvAra hai. unase sAvadhAna rhnaa| ye vyakti na to strI ko samajha pAe, na svayaM ko samajha paae| aura ye zAstra cUMki puruSoM ne likhe haiM isalie narka kA dvAra hai, agara striyAM likhatIM to? to puruSa narka kA dvAra honA caahie| kyoMki striyAM apane hI dvAra se to narka nahIM jA sakeMgI! kauna dvAra apane meM se hI narka jA sakatA hai? dvAra to sadA dUsarA caahie| striyAM bhI narka jAtI haiM yA nahIM? eka mahAtmA eka samaya mere pAsa mehamAna the| vaha kahane lage, striyAM narka kA dvAra haiN| to maiMne kahA ki tuma socate ho isakA matalaba huA ki saba striyAM svarga pahuMcI hoNgii| narka to jA hI nahIM sktiiN| puruSa svarga kA dvAra hai aura striyAM narka kA dvAra haiM, to yaha to bar3A mahaMgA mAmalA ho gyaa| saba puruSa narka meM par3e hoMge, saba striyAM svarga meM hoNgii| striyAM kisa dvAra se narka jAtI haiM? maiMne unase kahA, yaha mujhe kaho mahAtmA ki striyAM kisa dvAra se narka jAtI haiM? vaha jarA becaina hue, unhoMne kahA, . yaha to kahIM zAstra meM likhA nahIM ki striyAM kisa dvAra se narka...striyoM kA vicAra hI kauna kare! striyoM ko gAliyAM dI gayI haiN| gAliyAM striyoM ko nahIM dI gayI haiM, gAliyAM dI gayI haiM apanI hI dabI vAsanA ke prati krodha hai, kyoMki vaha vAsanA dhakke mAratI hai| phira isa vAsanA ko dUsare para Aropita karanA jarUrI hai| to thor3A halkApana AtA hai| jisako manovaijJAnika projekzana kahate haiN| jo tumane apane bhItara dabA liyA, use tuma dUsare meM dekhane lagate ho| cora ko sabhI loga cora dikhAyI par3ane lagate haiN| jebakaTa agara kisI mahAtmA ke bhI pAsa jAe to apanI jeba samhAlakara rakhatA hai| kyA bharosA! aura mahAtmAoM kA kyA bharosA! kaliyuga cala rahA hai, kahAM ke mahAtmA! jeba na kATa leM! 197

Page #211
esa dhammo sanaMtano tumhAre bhItara jo dabA hai, vaha tuma taiyAra ho kisI parde para phailA do, tumheM rAhata mila jaae| kAmavAsanA sabase jyAdA dabAyI gayI bAta hai| isa duniyA meM usI dina buddhoM ko isa taraha kI badanAmI se bacane kA avasara AegA jisa dina logoM kI kAmavAsanA dabI na rahegI; svastha hogI, sahaja hogI, svIkRta hogii| tumane kabhI dekhA, koI yaha to doSa nahIM lagAtA buddha para ki rAta sote hue pAe ge| kyoM nahIM lagAtA? kyoMki nidrA ko hama svIkAra karate haiN| koI buddha para yaha doSa to nahIM lagAtA ki snAna karate pAe ge| kyoMki snAna ko hama svIkAra karate haiN| lekina agara tuma asvIkAra kara do snAna ko, to doSa pakar3a meM A jaaegaa| jaina haiM, digaMbara jaina haiM, ve mAnate haiM ki muni ko snAna nahIM karanA caahie| muni kyoM snAna kare! yaha to saMsArI jana snAna karate haiN| yaha to zarIra ko suMdara-svaccha banAne kI jinakI AkAMkSA hai, ve snAna karate haiN| yaha to zarIra ke pIche jo dIvAne haiM, ve snAna karate haiN| snAna to zarIra kA prasAdhana hai| jaina-muni kyoM snAna kare! use to zarIra se koI moha nahIM hai| isalie digaMbara jaina-muni snAna nahIM krtaa| lekina digaMbara jaina-muniyoM ke prati isa taraha kI aphavAheM calatI haiM ki phalAM digaMbara muni ekAMta meM tauliyA pAnI meM bhigokara zarIra sApha kara letA hai| yaha pApa ho gyaa| tumane kabhI socA nahIM hogA ki tuma dina meM do daphA snAna karate ho, mahApApa kara rahe ho| aura koI agara tumhArI badanAmI kare to use yaha karanI par3egI ki yaha sajjana snAna nahIM krte| snAna karate haiM, isameM kyA badanAmI hai! lekina jaina-muni, digaMbara jaina-muni kI badanAmI ho jAtI hai| zvetAMbara jaina-muni dAtUna nahIM karatA nahIM karanA caahie| to zvetAMbara jaina-muni yA sAdhviyoM ke saMbaMdha meM badanAmI calatI hai ki phalAnI ke vastroM meM TUthapesTa chupA huA pAyA gyaa| __aba yaha bhI koI pApa hai! maiM tumase yaha kaha rahA hUM ki pApa banatA isa bAta se hai, jisa cIja ko tuma dabAnA cAhoge vahI pApa bana jaaegii| agara kisI sAdhvI ke muMha se bAsa na Ae to zrAvakoM ko zaka ho jAtA hai ki kucha gar3abar3a hai, dAla meM kAlA hai| muMha se bAsa nahIM A rahI hai! isakA matalaba dAtUna kI hai, yA muMha sApha kiyA hai| yaha to nahIM karanA cAhie sAdhu ko| muMha sApha ityAdi to ve loga karate haiM jinakA zarIra meM rasa hai| yaha zarIra to sar3A-galA hai hI, isako sApha-sutharA kyA karanA hai! yaha to mara hI jAegA, miTTI meM miTTI gira jAegI, isako kyA dAtUna karanI! jisa cIja ke bhI prati tumane damana kiyA, usakA pariNAma aMtataH yaha hogA ki usa cIja ko tor3ane kI bAta pApa mAlUma hone lgegii| duniyA meM jaba taka kAmavAsanA sahaja svIkAra na hogI, taba taka buddhoM ke prati isa taraha kI kahAniyAM paidA hotI rheNgii| ye kahAniyAM buddhoM ke kAraNa paidA nahIM hotI, ye logoM ke citta meM kAmavAsanA kA jo asvIkAra hai, jo virodha hai, usake kAraNa 198

Page #212
satyameva jayate paidA hotI haiN| ye kahAniyAM buddhoM ke saMbaMdha meM nahIM haiM, ye kahAniyAM tumhAre saMbaMdha meM haiN| tuma yaha mAna hI nahIM sakate ki koI vyakti kAmavAsanA ke pAra ho sakatA hai| kaise tuma mAno! tuma to ho nahIM paate| aura tama kabhI ho na pAoge jaba taka ldd'oge| jisa dina tuma lar3anA baMda karoge aura kAmavAsanA ko sahaja bhAva se svIkAra kara loge, tuma bhI pAra hone lgoge| kyoMki kAmavAsanA bar3I anUThe DhaMga kI vAsanA hai| isako khayAla meM lenaa| bhojana kI vAsanA hai, bhojana ke binA tuma jI nahIM sakate, bhojana ke binA tuma marane lgoge| to cAhe hama kitanA hI buddhoM se AzA rakheM ki ve bhojana na kareM, phira bhI ve bhojana to kreNge| calo do bAra na kareMge to eka bAra kreNge| bahuta susvAdu na kareMge to besvAda kreNge| khIra-malAI nahIM upayoga kareMge, rUkhA-sUkhA khAeMge, lekina kucha to khAeMge hii| kyoMki bhojana ke binA to eka kSaNa jI na skeNge| pAnI to piieNge| calo rAta na pIeMge, dina hI piieNge| magara pAnI pInA to pdd'egaa| zvAsa to leNge| anivArya hai| kAmavAsanA isa taraha kI anivArya vAsanA nahIM hai| kAmavAsanA para tumhArA jIvana nirbhara nahIM hai| kAmavAsanA ke binA tuma mara na jaaoge| kAmavAsanA ke binA tumhAre bacce paidA na hoMge, yaha saca hai| kAmavAsanA ke binA tuma nahIM mara jAoge, bacce paidA nahIM hoNge| lekina agara bhojana na kiyA, pAnI na pIyA, zvAsa na lI, to tuma mara jaaoge| to kAmavAsanA jIvana ke lie, tumhAre jIvana ke lie aparihArya nahIM hai| chor3I jA sakatI hai| isase mukta huA jA sakatA hai| lekina mukta kevala ve hI loga ho sakate haiM, jinhoMne ise pahale svIkAra kiyA ho, aura ise svIkAra karake samajhA ho, aura isa para dhyAna kiyA ho, aura isakI pUrI AMtarika-vyavasthA samajhI ho-uThatI kyoM hai? tumane khayAla kiyA kaba-kaba tumhArA mana kAmavAsanA se bharatA hai? tuma cakita hooge yaha bAta jAnakara ki jaba tuma jyAdA ciMtita hote ho taba jyAdA kAmavAsanA se bharatA hai| jaba tuma nizcita hote ho, praphullita hote ho, to nahIM bhrtaa| jaba tuma zAMta hote ho, AnaMdita hote ho, to nahIM bhrtaa| taba tuma bhUla jAte ho| lekina jaba tuma azAMta hote ho, becaina hote ho, taba kAmavAsanA se bhara jAtA hai| aksara yaha hotA hai| pazcima ke manasvida kahate haiM ki aksara pati-patnI isa rAja ko samajha lete haiN| isalie saMbhoga karane ke pahale lar3AI-jhagar3A kara lete haiM, krodhita ho jAte haiM, eka-dUsare ko gAlI de lete haiM, jhaMjhaTa khar3I kara lete haiM, phira isake bAda kAmavAsanA meM utaranA AsAna ho jAtA hai| yaha bar3I ajIba sI bAta hai| pati-patnI aksara lar3ate haiN| unake lar3ane se hI 199

Page #213
esa dhammo sanaMtano becainI aura parezAnI paidA hotI hai| parezAnI aura becainI meM kAmukatA paidA hotI hai| zAMta, caina meM bharA huA citta ho to kAmavAsanA paidA nahIM hotii| kAmavAsanA tumhAre bhItara eka taraha kA jvara hai; aura kAmavAsanA se rAhata milatI hai| rAhata tabhI milatI hai jaba jvara khar3A ho| to kAmavAsanA tumhAre zarIra ko kSINa karatI hai, zakti kSINa ho jAtI hai to jvara kSINa ho jAtA hai| bhItara kA ubAla kama ho jAtA hai, tuma zAMti se so jAte ho| __ kAmavAsanA jAtI hai kAmavAsanA ke damana se nahIM, dhyAna ke mAdhyama se umagI zAMti ke dvaaraa| jaba koI vyakti ThIka virAma meM jIne lagatA hai, jisake jIvana meM koI tanAva nahIM hai, koI ciMtA nahIM hai, koI becainI nahIM hai, jisakA jIvana halke phUla jaisA hai, jisake paira jamIna para nahIM par3ate, jo havA meM ur3A-ur3A hai aura jo pratipala rasa meM DUbA hai--raso vai saH-jaise kala pataMjali ne apane ziSya caitra se kahA ki jo sadA rasalIna hai, vaha kAmavAsanA meM nahIM utregaa| kyoMki kAmavAsanA meM vaha utarakara pAegA ki sirpha zakti kSINa hotI hai aura usakA rasa khotA hai| ___kAmavAsanA se jitanA AnaMda milatA hai, jaba tuma usase jyAdA AnaMda kI avasthA meM jIne lagoge to kAmavAsanA samApta ho jaaegii| jaba taka kAmavAsanA meM jo rasa milatA hai, vaha tumase Upara hai aura tuma usase nIce jI rahe ho, taba taka to rasa banA rhegaa| ___ bAta ko khayAla meM lenA, tumhAre lie kAma kI hai| ina kathAoM ke sahAre maiM kucha tumase kahanA cAha rahA huuN| buddha meM merI utanI utsukatA nahIM hai, jitanI tumameM merI utsukatA hai| kyoMki tumase maiM bAta kara rahA huuN| buddha to bahAnA haiN| jaba taka tumhArA citta kAmavAsanA se jyAdA rasa na pAne lage, taba taka tuma kAmavAsanA se na chUTa skoge| aura jo loga kAmavAsanA se lar3ate haiM, unakI hAlata aura badatara ho jAtI hai| unakA citta aura bhI becaina ho jAtA hai, ve aura bhI nIce gira jAte haiN| isalie unake citta meM sadA kAmavAsanA ke hI vicAra tairate rahate haiN| manuSya-jAti ne kAma kA itanA damana kiyA hai, isIlie kAma se mukta nahIM ho paatii| aura isIlie aphavAheM kAma se hI saMbaMdhita hotI haiN| phira aba buddha ke prati dhana kI bAta to kahI nahIM jA sakatI thI, kyoMki dhana to unake pAsa bahuta thA, chor3akara A gae the| vaha to unakI badanAmI kA kAraNa nahIM banAyA jA sakatA thaa| eka hI bAta bacatI thI ki kAmavAsanA ko unakI badanAmI kA kAraNa banAyA jaae| buddha se, buddha ke satya se sIdhI Takkara bhI nahIM lI jA sakatI thii| kyoMki satya itanA pragAr3ha thA, itanA spaSTa thA, sUrya kI taraha UgA thaa| ina dharmaguruoM kI haisiyata bhI na thI ki isa satya ke sAmane AMkheM uThAkara khar3e ho jaaeN| isa satya ke sAmane to A bhI nahIM sakate the| pIche chupakara pITha meM churA mAra sakate the| aMdhere meM churA mAra sakate the| aura isase jyAdA sugama koI upAya nahIM hai| 200

Page #214
satyameva jayate kAmavAsanA se damita logoM ke jagata meM itanI hI bAta kAphI hai logoM meM phailA denI ki koI suMdarI strI buddha ke pAsa rAta jAtI hai aura buddha ko rati- ramaNa karAtI hai| basa itanA kAphI thA / yaha suMdarI parivrAjikA` isa gAMva ke bahuta logoM ko lubhAtI rahI hogii| eka to suMdara thI, phira bhikSuNI thI, buddha kI ziSyA thii| gAMva meM bhikSA mAMgate hue isa bhikSuNI ko dekhakara na mAlUma kitanoM kA mana DAMvADola huA hogA / isa bAta ko bhI khayAla meM lenA / sAdhAraNa strI se bhI jyAdA sAdhvI lubhAtI hai; kyoMki sAdhAraNa strI ko pAnA bahuta kaThina nahIM, sAdhvI ko pAnA bahuta kaThina hai| aura jisako pAnA kaThina hai, usameM utanA hI rasa AtA hai| jitanA durgama ho jAe pAnA, utanA hI rasa AtA hai| jise pAnA sarala hai, usameM rasa kho jAtA hai / usameM kyA rasa ! usameM ahaMkAra ko koI cunautI nahIM hotI / yaha suMdarI sAdhvI ghUmatI hogI gAMva meM, bhikSA mAMgatI hogii| isakI suMdara deha dekhakara, isakA suMdara rUpa dekhakara anekoM kA mana DAMvADola huA hogA / phira acAnaka khabara gAMva meM AyI ki yaha suMdarI to buddha ke sAtha zArIrika saMbaMdha rakhatI hai, to anekoM ne mAna liyA hogaa| jina-jina ne isase zArIrika saMbaMdha banAne kI kAmanA kI hogI, sapanA dekhA hogA, una sabane mAna liyA hogA ki bAta bilakula ThIka hai, hama bhI Dole the| apane mana meM socA hogA - hameM bhI prabhAvita kiyA thaa| aura unhoMne badalA bhI liyA hogaa| aba yaha acchA maukA thA, buddha se badalA liyA jA sakatA hai| buddha se hama badalA kyoM lenA cAhate haiM? buddha ke kAraNa hameM bahuta coTa lagatI hai| aMdhoM ke bIca jaisA AMkha vAlA aMdhoM ko coTa pahuMcAtA hai, kyoMki usake kAraNa ve aMdhe mAlUma hote haiN| bImAroM ke bIca jaise svastha bImAroM ko coTa pahuMcAtA hai, kyoMki usake kAraNa tulanA meM unako bImArI dikhAyI par3atI hai| jahAM ghanA aMdherA hai aura saba loga aMdhere meM TaTola rahe haiM, vahAM eka vyakti jisakA bhItara kA dIyA jala rahA hai, hamAre bhItara bar3A krodha jagAtA hai / yaha hamArA apamAna hai| dIyA hamameM nahIM jala rahA hai, kisI aura meM jala rahA hai, yaha hamAre lie IrSyA kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai| to aisA hI nahIM hai ki hamane jIsasa ko akAraNa sUlI de dii| hameM denI pdd'ii| bardAzta ke bAhara ho ge| eka sImA thI sahane kii| phira yaha AdamI ghUma-ghUmakara hameM pIr3A dene lgaa| jaba bhI hama ise dekhate, hameM ar3acana hone lagI / yaha hameM nakArane lgaa| isake sAmane maujUda, khar3e hone para hama dIna-hIna mAlUma hone lge| hameM lagane lagA ki hama tuccha, nA kuch| jIvana aisA honA caahie| aura hamArA jIvana kIr3e-makor3e sA sarakatA huA ! jIvana aisA honA caahie| yaha AdamI hameM bahuta tar3aphAne lgaa| yaha AdamI hameM bahuta jyAdA coTeM karane lgaa| yaha hameM zAMti se sone - 201

Page #215
esa dhammo sanaMtano na de| ise sUlI denA jarUrI ho gyii| sukarAta ko hamane jahara diyA, kyoMki sukarAta ghUma-ghUmakara logoM ko jagAne lgaa| soe loga jAganA nahIM caahte| soe loga sirpha so hI thor3e rahe haiM, bar3e-bar3e madhura sapane dekha rahe haiN| jaba inheM tuma jagAo to inake sapane TUTate haiN| aura inhoMne sapanoM ke atirikta aura kucha jAnA nahIM hai| sapane hI inake jIvana kA satya haiN| to tuma inheM jaba jagAte ho to inako lagatA hai, tuma hamAre duzmana ho| tuma hamAre sapane tor3e de rahe ho| hama itane maje meM lIna the--mahala banA rahe the, suMdara rAniyAM thIM, putra the, bar3A rAjya thA--tuma hameM ghasITakara kahAM lA rahe ho isa jAgane meN| isa jAgane meM kucha bhI nahIM hai, hama bhikhamaMge haiM, yaha jhopar3I hai, yaha kurUpa sI patnI hai, yaha upadravI lar3akA hai| hama apanI nIMda meM maje se par3e the, hama sapanA mIThA dekha rahe the, tuma hameM jagAo mt| hama buddhoM se nArAja rahe haiN| hamane usa nArAjagI kA unase aneka taraha se badalA liyA hai| hamArA pratizodha bahuta gaharA hai| aura upAya kyA haiM hamAre pratizodha ke? hamAre upAya yahI haiM ki jaise hama haiM vaisA hI hama unheM bhI siddha kara deN| itanA siddha ho jAe ki jaise hama haiM vaise hI ve haiM, bAta khatama ho gyii| phira koI ar3acana na rhii| bhagavAna kA prabhAva pratidina bar3hatA jAtA thaa| isa prabhAva ko bar3hAne ke lie kucha karanA nahIM hotaa| isa prabhAva ko bar3hAne kI koI AkAMkSA bhI nahIM hotI jisake bhItara bhagavattA kA janma huA ho| yaha prabhAva apane se bar3hatA hai| jaise sUraja UgatA hai aura rozanI phailatI hai| aura phUla khilatA hai aura sugaMdha bikharatI hai| aisA yaha prabhAva hai| isa prabhAva ko karane kI koI ceSTA nahIM hai| koI prabhAvita ho, aisA buddhapuruSa ceSTA nahIM krte| unakI sahaja upasthiti, unakA jAgaraNa, unakA caitanya anekoM ko khIMcane lagatA hai| ve cuMbaka ho jAte haiN| loga aise khiMce cale Ate haiM jaise lohe ke Tukar3e khiMce cale Ate haiN| unakI maujUdagI sammohaka ho jAtI hai| jinhoMne unakA svAda liyA, phira unheM bhUla nahIM pAte, phira aura svAda lene kA mana hone lagatA hai| bhagavAna kA prabhAva pratidina bar3hatA jAtA thaa| jo dharmAnurAgI the, ve khUba AnaMdita the| jo dharmAnurAgI the ve isalie AnaMdita the ki bhagavAna kI maujUdagI meM unheM pramANa mila gayA ki dharma satya hai| ki veda jo kahate haiM, ki upaniSada jo kahate haiM, ve sirpha kathana mAtra nahIM haiM, ve vaktavya mAtra nahIM haiM, yahAM jItA dharma pragaTa ho gayA thaa| jo vastutaH dharmAnurAgI the ve to bar3e AnaMdita the, ve to nAca rahe the, ve to magana the| ve kahate the, hama dhanyabhAgI haiM! sunA thA zAstroM meM, aba AMkha se dekhaa| sunate Ae the, aba anubhava kiyaa| bar3A pharka hai| sUraja ke saMbaMdha meM sunA ho aura phira sUraja ko Ugate dekhanA, 202

Page #216
satyameva jayate bar3A pharka hai| himAlaya kI tasvIreM dekhI hoM aura phira jAkara himAlaya dekhanA, bar3A pharka hai| tasvIra meM na to vaha tAjagI hai, na vaha zItalatA hai; tasvIra meM na havAeM haiM, na rozanI hai; tasvIra meM kahAM ve UMcAiyAM jo himAlaya kI haiM! kahAM ve gaharAiyAM jo himAlaya kI haiM ! tasvIra meM kahAM ve pakSI jo himAlaya para gIta gAte, kahAM ve phUla jo khilate aura sugaMdha se bhara dete haiM ghATiyoM ko ! tasvIra to tasvIra hai ! jo tasvIroM meM dekhA thA, vaha sAmane AMkha ke A gyaa| veda to tasvIra hai, upaniSada to tasvIra hai, hajAroM sAla bAda koI vyakti buddha hotaa| to jo dharmAnurAgI the, unako aisA nahIM lagA ki buddha veda ke viparIta haiN| unheM to aisA lagA, buddha veda ke sAkSI haiN| aba taka veda binA sAkSI ke thA, buddha meM sAkSI mila gyaa| aba taka jo bAta kevala tarka thI, aba anubhava banane kA upAya ho gyaa| yaha sAmane khar3A hai vyakti ! aura jo isake bhItara ho sakatA hai, vaha hamAre bhItara bhI ho sakatA hai| unake hRdaya-kusuma bhI bhagavAna kI kiraNoM meM khule jAte the| unake mana- pAkhI bhagavAna ke sAtha anaMta kI ur3Ana ke lie tatpara ho rahe the| jo dharmAnurAgI hai, vaha to buddhapuruSoM kI maujUdagI se AhlAdita ho jAtA hai| isakI hI to pratIkSA thI janmoM-janmoM se ki koI ho jo pramANa ho / bauddhika pramANa nahIM cAhie dharmAnurAgI ko, jIvaMta, astitvagata pramANa caahie| koI ho, jisakI havA meM bhagavattA ho| jisake kAraNa hameM anubhava meM Ae ki bhagavAna hai| jisakI maujUdagI meM hameM pramANa milane lage ki bhagavAna hai| jisakI maujUdagI hameM batAe ki saMsAra padArtha para samApta nahIM ho jAtA hai, yahAM chipe hue rahasya bhI haiN| yahAM bar3e gahare rahasya dabe par3e haiN| khoja ke lie upAya hai| jisakI maujUdagI hamAre lie abhiyAna kI pukAra bne| jo hameM cunautI de ki Ao, mere sAtha calo ! aura jaise paMkha mere haiM aise tumhAre bhI haiM / tuma kabhI ur3e nahIM, isalie paMkhoM kI tumheM yAda nahIM / tuma paMkha lekara hI paidA hue ho / phar3aphar3Ao, tuma bhI ur3a skoge| jo mujhe milA hai, vaha tumhArI bhI saMpadA hai| lekina aise loga to durbhAgya se thor3e hI the / usa dina bhI thor3e the, usake pahale bhI thor3e the, aba bhI thor3e haiN| durbhAgya hai yaha ki itane dhArmika loga haiM, magara dharmAnurAgI nhiiN| maMdira, masjida, gurudvArA, girajA jAte hue kitane loga haiM, lekina dharma ke premI kahAM! yaha to saba thothA vyavahAra hai, yaha to lokopacAra hai / yaha to samAja kI vyavasthA hai ki loga carca cale jAte ravivAra ko, ki gurudvArA cale jAte, ki japujI par3ha lete, ki gItA par3ha lete, ki namoMkAra maMtra kA jApa kara lete, ki mAlA phera lete| lekina hRdaya se na mAlA pherI, na japujI kiyA; hRdaya se na kabhI maMdira gae, na hRdaya se kabhI paramAtmA ko pukArA / hRdaya se pukArA hotA to mila hI gayA hotaa| nahIM milA hai, yaha kAphI pramANa hai ki aise hI 203

Page #217
esa dhammo sanaMtano khilavAr3a karate rhe| aise hI, upacAra kI taraha, karanA cAhie, kartavya kI bhAMti karate rhe| yaha tamhAre jIvana kI zailI nahIM hai| tuma isa para dAMva para kucha bhI lagAne ko rAjI nahIM ho| tuma cAhate ho muphta bhagavAna aise milatA ho, mAlA ityAdi pherane se mila jAe to ThIka, na mile to tthiik| kabhI-kabhI to zAyada Darate bhI ho ki kahIM jyAdA mAlA na phera daM, kahIM mila hI na jAe! kyoMki mila jAe to ar3acana khar3I hogii| mila jAe bhagavAna to phira kyA karoge? mila jAe bhagavAna to phira aise hI to na ho sakoge jaise ho| phira usake raMga meM raMganA hogaa| phira a ba sa se eka dUsarI hI bhASA sIkhanI hogii| jIvana kA eka aura hI DhAMcA racanA hogA, eka aura hI maMdira banAnA hogaa| utanI ar3acana koI lenA nahIM caahtaa| mAlA bhI hama japa lete haiM, pATha bhI hama par3ha lete haiM, pUjA bhI hama kara lete haiM aura bharosA rakhate haiM ki isase kahIM kucha hone vAlA thor3e hI hai| bahuta thor3e se loga haiM jo saca meM hI satya kI talAza para haiN| aura jo talAza para haiM, unheM milatA hai| jo talAzA jAtA hai, milatA hI hai| isa jagata meM tuma jo cAhoge, milegaa| agara na mile to eka hI bAta samajhanA ki tumane cAhA hI na thaa| cAhata gaharI ho, to pariNAma hote hI haiN| pyAsa gaharI ho, to pyAsa hI prApti bana jAtI hai| bahuta to aise the jinake prANoM meM bhagavAna kI upasthiti bhAle sI cubha rahI thii| unakA vyavasAya khatare meM thA, unakI vyavasthA khatare meM thI, unakA pAMDitya, unakA paurohitya khatare meM thaa| bhagavAna kI maujUdagI meM ve ajJAnI mAlUma hone lage the| bhagavAna maujUda nahIM the to ve jJAnI the, loga unake pAsa Ate the, loga unase pUchate the, salAha-mazavirA lete the| bhagavAna kI maujUdagI meM paMDita phIkA hone lgaa| jaba bhI koI vyakti buddhatva ko upalabdha hotA hai to sabase jyAdA coTa paMDita ko pahuMcatI hai| kyoMki buddhatva hai asalI jJAna aura pAMDitya hai jhUThA jJAna-nakalI, udhAra, bAsA, kUr3A-karakaTa, ucchiSTa, ikaTThA kiyA huaa| to jaise hI koI buddhatva ko upalabdha vyakti maujUda ho jAtA hai, vaise hI paMDita sabase jyAdA ar3acana meM par3atA hai; sabase bar3I kaThinAI usakI khar3I ho jAtI hai| jIsasa ko jina logoM ne sUlI dI, ve yahUdiyoM ke paMDita-purohita the| buddha ke khilApha jina logoM ne hajAroM taraha ke SaDyaMtra race, ve saba paMDita aura purohita the| dharma kA duzmana isa pRthvI para paMDita aura purohita se jyAdA aura koI bhI nahIM hai| maMdiroM meM bhagavAna kI pUjA nahIM ho rahI hai, kyoMki paMDita-purohita ke hAtha meM pUjA hai aura paMDita-purohita sadA se zaitAna ke hAtha meM hai| vaha kabhI bhagavAna kA sAthI rahA nhiiN| vaha sadA se bhagavAna kA duzmana hai| vaha bhagavAna ke nAma kA upayoga karatA hai, zoSaNa karatA hai, vaha acchA dhaMdhA hai| __ina logoM ko lagatA thA ki gautama dharma ke nAza para utArU hai| aura eka bAta, isameM thor3I sacAI bhI thii| 204

Page #218
satyameva jayate jisako ve dharma kahate the, nizcita hI gautama usa dharma ke vinAza ke lie utArU the| kyoMki vaha dharma thA hI nhiiN| dharma ko to roja-roja nayA-nayA paidA honA par3atA hai| purAnA hote hI sar3a jAtA hai, mara jAtA hai| dharma ko to aise hI roja-roja paidA honA par3atA hai jaise tuma zvAsa lete ho| jo zvAsa gayI, gyii| nayI caahie| yahI artha hai esa dhammo sanaMtano kaa| pratipala dharma ko jInA par3atA hai| pratipala utaranA par3atA hai| pratipala tAjA-tAjA hii| tAjA-tAjA hI bhoga lo to bhogaa| bAsA-bAsA ikaTThA kiyA to tumhAre hAtha rAkha lagegI, aMgArA to bujha cukaa| aMgArA to vartamAna meM hotA hai| buddha the aMgAre kI taraha, rAkha kI taraha jo paMDita the unheM bar3I ar3acana huI hogii| buddha paraMparAvAdI nahIM the, zAstroM ke pUjaka nahIM the, rUr3hiyoM-aMdhavizvAsoM ke pUjaka nahIM the| ___hoM bhI kyoM? jisako jIvana kA satya svayaM dikhAyI par3a gayA ho, vaha kyoM cale dUsaroM kI baMdhI-baMdhAyI lakIroM para! jisake pAsa apanI AMkha ho, vaha kyoM pUche dUsaroM se rAstA! aura jisake pAsa AMkha ho, vaha kyoM TaTole lakar3I lekara hAtha meM! lakIroM para to ve calate haiM jinake pAsa apanI AMkha nhiiN| pUchate to ve haiM jo svayaM jAnate nhiiN| jisakA apane bhItara kA dIyA jala gayA ho-aba usase dUsare pUche! to buddha na veda se pUcha rahe the, na upaniSada se pUcha rahe the, buddha kisI se pUcha hI nahIM rahe the| buddha ke pAsa to aba dene ko taiyAra thaa| yadyapi jo loga jarA bhI samajha rakhate the unako tatkSaNa dikhAyI par3egA ki buddha vahI de rahe haiM jo vedoM ne diyA hai| anyathA ho bhI kaise sakatA hai! zAyadaM bhASA badala gayI ho-bhASA badala jAtI hai-pratIka badala gae hoN| veda ke RSi saMskRta meM bole the, buddha pAlI meM bola rahe the| veda ke RSiyoM ne kisI aura taraha ke dArzanika DhAMce kA upayoga kiyA thA, buddha kisI aura taraha ke DhAMce kA upayoga kara rahe the| aMguliyAM alaga-alaga thIM, izArA eka hI tarapha thaa| lekina paMDita-purohita ko lagA ki yaha to dharma kA vinAza ho jaaegaa| . gautama kA dharma sthiti-sthApaka nahIM hai| gautama krAMti ke pakSapAtI haiN| gautama parivartana ke pakSapAtI haiN| vaha kahate haiM, tumhAre bhItara jyoti jalanI cAhie, mahAparivartana honA cAhie, tuma aisA kucha bhI na karo jisase tumhArI jyoti bujhI rhe| tuma aisA saba karo jisase tumhArI jyoti jala jaae| saba prayatna karo, tAki tuma jIvaMta ho jaao| svayaM kI AMkha cAhie, svayaM ke kAna cAhie, svayaM kA dhar3akatA huA hRdaya cAhie, apane paira cAhie aura apane hI bala para pahuMcane kI himmata caahie| gautama ne AdhArazilA rakhI thI manuSya ke uupr| aura dharma Izvara para AdhArazilA rakhate haiN| koI devI-devatAoM para AdhArazilA rakhatA hai| gautama ne AdhArazilA rakhI thI manuSya pr| gautama ne AdhArazilA rakhI thI 205

Page #219
esa dhammo sanaMtano tuma pr| caMDIdAsa kA prasiddha vacana hai- sAbAra Upara mAnusa satya tAhAra Upara nAhIM / manuSya kA satya sabase Upara hai, usake Upara aura koI satya nahIM / yaha vacana nizcita hI buddha se prabhAvita hai / buddha ne yaha pahalI daphA kahAH sAbAra Upara mAnusa sty| sabase Upara manuSya kA satya hai / manuSya ko parama pratiSThA dii| aura kahA : manuSya ko kahIM jhukane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, jagane kI jarUrata hai| manuSya ko kisI ko mAnane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, basa apane ko hI jAnane kI jarUrata hai| jo manuSya apane ko jAna letA hai, vahI bhagavattA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai / buddha ne bhagavAna kI bar3I nayI vyAkhyA kI / buddha ne nahIM kahA ki bhagavAna vaha hai jo duniyA banAtA hai| duniyA to buddha ne kahA kisI ne na banAyI, na koI banAne vAlA hai / buddha ne bhagavAna ko nayA artha diyaa| buddha ne kahA, bhagavAna kA artha hai bhaagyshaalii| vaha bhAgyazAlI jisane svayaM ko jAna liyA, vahI bhagavAna hai| manuSya hI jAgakara bhagavAna ho jAtA hai| AtmA hI jAgrata hokara, dIptamaya hokara paramAtmA ho jAtI hai| tumhAre bhItara bIja chipA hai paramAtmA kA - bIja hai AtmA - abhI tuma soe ho isalie bIja TUTatA nahIM, jAga jAo to bIja TUTa jaae| jAgane kA sUtra diyA dhyAna / 1 isalie buddha ne prArthanA kI bAta hI nahIM kI / buddha ne pUjA kI bAta hI nahIM kI buddha ne to sirpha eka sIdhA sA sUtra diyA dhyaan| dhyAna kA artha hai - nIMda ko tor3o, sapane ko tor3o aura jaago| jaise-jaise jAgane lagoge, vaise-vaise paramAtma-bhAva tumhArA paidA hone lgegaa| jisa dina tuma pUre jAga gae, usa dina tuma paramAtmA ho ge| manuSya ko aisI mahimA kisI ne bhI na dI thii| sAbAra Upara mAnusa satya tAhAra Upara nAhIM / isa sabase svabhAvataH dakiyAnUsa, rUr3hivAdI, dharma ke nAma para bhAMti-bhAMti kA zoSaNa karane vAle loga bahuta pIr3ita ho gae the| unheM kucha sUjhatA bhI na thA, kaise isa gautama se vivAda kreN| vivAda ve karane meM samartha bhI nahIM the| gautama koI paMDita hote to vivAda AsAna ho jaataa| gautama ke sAmane Akara una paMDitoM ke vivAda aura tarka bar3e choTe aura oche mAlUma hone lagate the / unameM koI bala na thA / ve tarka napuMsaka the| to pIche se hI churA mArA jA sakatA thA / upAya unhoMne yaha khojA-- T eka suMdarI parivrAjikA ko vizAla dhanarAzi kA lobha dekara rAjI kara liyA ki buddha kI akIrti phailAe / aba yaha suMdarI parivrAjikA buddha kI ziSyA thI / ziSya hokara bhI koI itanA dUra ho sakatA hai, ise yAda rakhanA / ziSya hokara bhI koI apane guru ko beca sakatA hai, ise yAda rkhnaa| krAisTa ko bhI jisane becA - judAsa - vaha krAisTa kA ziSya thaa| bAraha ziSyoM meM eka / aura becA bar3e saste meM - tIsa rupaye meN| tIsa cAMdI ke Tukar3oM meN| 206

Page #220
satyameva jayate isa suMdarI parivrAjikA ko lobha diyA hogA dhana kA, pada kA, pratiSThA kA, lobha meM A gayI hogii| jo lobha meM A jAe, vaha saMsArI hai; cAhe vaha saMnyAsI hI kyoM na ho gayA ho| parivrAjikA thI, saMnyAsa le liyA thA, lekina saMnyAsa bhI lobha ke kAraNa hI liyA hogaa| phira lobha ke kAraNa hI Dola gyii| vaha SaDyaMtra meM saMlagna ho gyii| nitya saMdhyA jetavana jAtI, parivrAjikAoM ke sAtha samUha meM rahakara prAtaH nagara meM praveza krtii| aura jaba zrAvastI-vAsI pUchate-aura ye zrAvastI-vAsI koI aura na hoMge, vahI paMDita-purohita! nahIM to kauna kisase pUchatA hai| ve hI pUchate hoMge rAstoM para khar3e ho-hokara-kahAM se A rahI ho? taba vaha kahatI, rAtabhara zramaNa gautama ko rati meM ramaNa karAkara jetavana se A rahI huuN| aise bhagavAna kI badanAmI phailane lgii| lekina bhagavAna cupa rahe so cupa rhe| satya ko itanA samAdara zAyada hI kisI ne diyA ho| pharka smjhnaa| mahAtmA gAMdhI ne eka zabda isa deza meM pracalita karavA diyAH styaagrh| ki satya kA Agraha karanA caahie| yaha kathA isake bilakula viparIta hai| buddha kahate haiM, satya kA Agraha bhUlakara nahIM karanA caahie| satya to anAgraha se paidA hotA hai| satya kahane se thor3e hI hotA hai| asala meM Agraha sabhI asatya ke hote haiN| jaba hama kisI cIja ko bahuta ceSTA se satya siddha karane kI dizA meM saMlagna ho jAte haiM, to hama itanA hI kahate haiM ki hameM Dara hai ki agara hamane isako bahuta prabala pramANa na juTAe, to yaha kahIM bAta hAra na jaae| satya meM to koI bhaya kA kAraNa hI nahIM hai| isalie satya kA koI Agraha nahIM hotaa| satyAgraha se jyAdA galata zabda koI ho nahIM sakatA! satya kA koI Agraha hotA hI nhiiN| satya to mauna hai| satya to itanA balazAlI hai ki usake lie kisI surakSA kA koI Ayojana karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| to buddha cupa rahe so cupa rhe| eka zabda na khte| yaha bhI na kahate ki jhUTha bolatI hai yaha suNdrii| yaha bhI na kahate ki yaha bhI khUba SaDyaMtra cala rahA hai, kucha bhI na khte| na suMdarI ke khilApha eka zabda bole| na suMdarI ko bulAyA, na suMdarI ko samajhAyA, na cetaayaa| suMdarI ko suMdarI para chor3a diyaa| isa anUThI prakriyA ko smjhnaa| mahAtmA gAMdhI hote to upavAsa krte| vaha kahate ki maiM mara jAUMgA, AmaraNa anazana karUMgA, aba satya kI ghoSaNA kro| suMdarI satya kahe, nahIM to maiM AmaraNa anazana karatA huuN| buddha ne eka zabda bhI nahIM khaa| AmaraNa anazana kI to bAta dUsarI, suMdarI ko bulAyA bhI nhiiN| suMdarI ko samajhAyA bhI nhiiN| suMdarI se pUchA bhI nhiiN| isa anUThI prakriyA ko smjhnaa| yaha satya kA anAgraha hai| satya para itanA bharosA hai, satya para aisI aTUTa zraddhA hai ki satya agara hai, to jItegA hii| Aja nahIM kala, dera-abera jItegA hii| kucha kahane kI jarUrata nahIM smjhii| 207

Page #221
esa dhammo sanaMtano aura yaha bhI bharosA kiyA ki Akhira suMdarI ke bhItara bhI AtmA hai, kcottegii| kitanI dera nahIM kacoTegI? eka dina bItA hogA, do dina bIte hoMge, tIna dina bIte hoMge, gAMva meM aphavAha khUba ghanI hone lagI hogI, ki dhuAM khUba phailane lagA hogaa| suMdarI ko lagatA to hogA ki buddha bulAeMge, pUchege, ddaaNtteNge-ddptteNge| aisA bhI nahIM thA ki DAMTate-DapaTate nahIM the! hamane kaI kahAniyAM dekhI haiM ki buddha apane ziSya ko bulAte haiM, DAMTate-DapaTate haiN| ziSya ke hita meM ho to DAMTate-DapaTate haiN| lekina yaha to bAta apane hita kI thI, isalie kucha bhI nahIM khaa| ziSya galata jA rahA ho, ziSya apane ko nukasAna pahuMcA rahA ho, to buddha saba upAya krte| lekina isa mAmale meM to buddha ne koI bhI upAya na kiyaa| isa mAmale meM bilakula cupa rhe| isa cuppI kA bhI pariNAma hotA hai| cuppI bhI bar3I apUrva UrjA pragaTa karatI hai| kabhI-kabhI mauna raha jAne se jaisA uttara AtA hai, vaisA kucha kahane se nahIM aataa| kabhI na lar3ane se jIta hotI hai aura kabhI lar3ane se hAra ho jAtI hai| buddha cupa rhe| dhIre-dhIre yaha bAta sAre nagara kI carcA kA viSaya bana gyii| phira to logoM ne koI aura bAta hI na kI hogI mahInoM tk| eka hI carcA rahI hogii| phira bAta bar3hane lgii| eka muMha se dUsare muMha jAne lagI aura bar3I hone lgii| ____loga aise hI carcA thor3e hI karate haiM, carcA meM thor3A jor3ate haiN| loga bar3e sarjanAtmaka haiM! loga jor3ate bhI haiM, bar3hAte bhI haiM, sudhArate bhI haiM, camakAte bhI haiM, AbhUSaNa bhI lagAte haiN| bAta jaba phailatI hai to tuma samajha sakate ho ki usameM hajAroM kalAkAra bhAga lete haiN| lekina bhagavAna cupa the so cupa hI rhe| ' ___ pariNAma hone zurU ho ge| bhagavAna ke pAsa Ane vAloM kI saMkhyA roja-roja kama hone lgii| hajAroM Ate the, phira saikar3oM raha gae, phira aMguliyoM para gine jA sakeM itane hI loga bce| aura taba bhagavAna haMsate aura kahate-dekho, suMdarI parivrAjikA kA apUrva kArya; kacarA-kacarA jala gayA, sonA-sonA bcaa| yaha bAta suMdarI ko bhI khabara lagatI hogI ki bhagavAna haMsate haiM aura aisA kahate haiM ki dekho, suMdarI kA apUrva kaary| bar3I kRpA kI suMdarI ne| usake mana meM aura coTa hone lagI hogI, aura kATane lagA hogA yaha bhAva, rAtabhara so na sakatI hogI, uThatI-baiThatI hogI aura pIr3A hotI hogI, yaha zUla kI taraha cubhane lagA hogA ki vaha kyA kara rahI hai? bhagavAna kI zAMti ko acala dekha dharmaguruoM ne guMDoM ko rupaye dekara suMdarI ko maravA DAlA aura phUloM ke eka Dhera meM jetavana meM hI chipA dI usakI laash| / bhagavAna kI zAMti se suMdarI dhIre-dhIre apane kukRtya para pachatAne lagI thii| dharmaguruoM ko patA calane lagA hogA ki suMdarI aba rasa nahIM letI hai| suMdarI aba gAMva bhI nahIM AtI hai| agara usase pUchate bhI haiM to kahatI bhI hai, to bhI purAne DhaMga se nahIM kahatI hai, bemana se kahatI hai| suMdarI udAsa dikhatI hai, suMdarI ko becainI paidA 208

Page #222
satyameva jayate ho gayI hai, aMtaHkaraNa meM eka saMgharSa paidA ho gayA hai; yaha saMkaTa unheM dikhAyI par3a gayA hogaa| suMdarI ko haTA denA jarUrI hai| suMdarI kA jIte rahanA aba khatare se khAlI nahIM hai| __ suMdarI ko unhoMne maravA ddaalaa| jetavana meM hI chipA dI laash| gAMvabhara meM khabara phailA dI ki gautama ne apane pApa ko chipAne ke lie mAlUma hotA hai suMdarI ko maravA ddaalaa| dharma ke nAma para aisA saba kucha hotA rahA hai| Aja bhI hotA hai| aura jaba dharma ke nAma para hotA hai to loga bar3I AsAnI se dhokhA bhI khA jAte haiN| kyoMki dharmaguruoM se hama aisI AzA nahIM krte| dharmaguruoM se hama aisI AzA nahIM karate, isalie jaldI se bharosA bhI kara lete haiN| magara yaha purAnI kathA hai| yaha sadA se hotI rahI bAta hai| jinakA dhaMdhA dAMva para laga jAe, ve apane ko bacAne kI saba taraha ceSTA karate haiN| ThIka, galata, phira koI ciMtA nahIM raha jaatii| phira ve zrAvastI ke rAjA ke pAsa ge| aura unhoMne kahA, dAla meM kucha kAlA hai, mahArAja! gautama ne mAlUma hotA hai kucha yA to mAra DAlA, yA kahIM chipA diyA, suMdarI dikhAyI nahIM par3atI hai kucha dinoM se| aura Apako to patA hogA hI ki jetavana meM hI rAteM gujArA karatI thI gautama ke saath| rAjA ne sipAhI bheje, lAza mila gyii| una dharmaguruoM ne kahA-mahArAja, dekhie yaha mahApApa! eka pApa ko chipAne ke lie yaha gautama itanA bar3A mahApApa karane ko taiyAra ho gyaa| - aba to hadda ho gyii| aba to kahAnI meM pUrI kahAnI ho gyii| kAma kA kRtya ho gayA, hatyA bhI ho gyii| itane se hI to sArI jAsUsI kahAniyAM banatI haiN| aba to pUrA saspensa! aba to unhoMne pUrI sanasanI paidA kara dI! aba aura kucha bacA nhiiN| aura vahAM eka AdamI hai gautama buddha-nihatthA, cupa baiThA! isa para bhI gautama kucha bhI na bole| isa para bhI capa rhe| . bhikSuoM ko bhikSA milanI bhI gAMva meM muzkila ho gyii| bhikSA kI dUra, gAMva meM nikalanA muzkila ho gyaa| gAMva meM calanA muzkila ho gyaa| jahAM jAte hoMge, loga kahate, yaha dekho, usa hatyAre gautama ke ziSya jA rhe| usa kAmI gautama ke ziSya jA rhe| inheM kauna bhikSA degA! kauna bhikSA dekara jhaMjhaTa meM par3egA? kyoMki jo bhikSA degA, vaha bhI gAMva kI najaroM meM giregaa| dvAra-daravAje baMda ho jAte hoNge| zAyada buddha ko do-cAra dina bhojana bhI na milA ho| kyoMki buddha ke pAsa aura to koI upAya na thaa| lekina kucha thor3e se loga the, jo dussAhasI the aura aba bhI Ate the| aisI hI ghar3iyAM kasauTI kI ghar3iyAM hotI haiN| bhagavAna ne apane bhikSuoM se sirpha itanA hI kahA-asatya asatya hai, tuma ciMtA na kro| satya svayaM apanI rakSA karane meM samartha hai| 209

Page #223
esa dhammo sanaMtano satyAgraha kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| satya nirAgraha bhI jItatA hai| jItatA hI hai| satya kI jIta aparihArya hai, sirpha samaya zAyada laga jaae| asatya kI hAra aparihArya hai, zAyada thor3I dera asatya siMhAsana para baiThane kA majA le le| magara yaha thor3I dera kA rAga-raMga hai| tuma ciMtA na kro| tuma itanA hI karo, zAMti rakho, dhairya rakho, dhyAna rkho| saba sho| yaha sahanA sAdhanA hai| zraddhA na khoo| zraddhA ko isa agni se bhI gujara jAne do| yaha apUrva avasara hai, aise apUrva avasara para hI kasauTI hotI hai| isake bAda zraddhA jo nikharegI, zraddhA jyotirmaya hokara pragaTa hogii| aura aisA hI huaa| guMDoM ne rupaye le lie the, suMdarI ko mAra DAlA thA...pApa chipate thor3e hI, pApa bolte| rAta zarAba pI lI hogI madhuzAlA meM jAkara, jyAdA pI gae hoMge, phira pI gae to sArI bAta kaha ge| saba batA diyA, khola diyA saba ki mAmalA kyA hai| ki hamane hatyA kI hai, aura kina ne hatyA karavAyI hai, aura kyoM hatyA karavAyI hai, aura gautama niSpApa hai| lekina bhagavAna phira bhI kucha na bole so na bole| cupa hI rhe| satya ko svayaM hI bolane kA unhoMne avasara diyaa| aMta meM apane bhikSuoM se unhoMne itanA hI kahA ki asatya se sadA sAvadhAna rhnaa| usake sAtha kabhI na jIta huI hai, na kabhI ho sakatI hai| esa dhammo snNtno| yahI zAzvata niyama hai| aura taba unhoMne ye gAthAeM kahIM abhUtavAdI nirayaM upeti yo cApi katvA na karomIti' caah| ubhoti te pocca samA bhavaMti nihInakammA manujA prtth|| 'asatyavAdI narka meM jAtA hai, aura vaha bhI jo ki karake bhI kahatA hai ki nahIM kiyaa| donoM hI prakAra ke nIca karma karane vAle manuSya marakara samAna hote haiN|' asatyavAdI narka meM jAtA hai, isakA artha hotA hai-una dinoM kI bhASA hai yaha-Aja kI bhASA meM isakA artha hotA hai, asatyavAdI dukha bhogatA hai| narka koI bhaugolika jagaha nahIM hai, kahIM pAtAla meM, jahAM tumheM jAnA par3egA, narka tumhArI manodazA hai| jaba bhI tuma asatya bolate ho, tuma narka meM par3ate ho| tuma apane mana meM bar3e nIce utara jAte ho| tuma apane hI mana ke aMdhakArapUrNa, dukhapUrNa ghATI meM DUba jAte ho| aura aisA mata socanA ki eka daphA narka jAte ho| tuma jitanI bAra dina meM jhUTha bolate ho. jitanI bAra beImAnI karate ho, utanI bAra narka meM girate ho| aura jitanI bAra saca bolate ho, utanI bAra svarga meM uThate ho| tuma tharmAmITara ke pAre kI taraha UMce-nIce hote rahate ho| 210

Page #224
satyameva jayate tuma isakI jarA jAMca karanA, tumheM merI bAta kI sacAI taba khayAla meM AegI ki jaba bhI tuma jhUTha bolate ho taba tuma dukha meM par3a jAte ho| jaba bhI tuma saca bolate ho, tabhI tuma mukta ho jAte ho, khula jAte ho, nirbaMdha ho jAte ho| jaba tuma saca bolate ho, nirbhAra ho jAte ho| koI bhAra nahIM raha jaataa| jaba tuma jhUTha bolate ho, chAtI para patthara rakha jAtA hai| jhUTha cAhe choTA hI ho, patthara bahuta bar3A hotA hai| jhUTha cAhe do kaur3I kA ho, jisakA koI bar3A mUlya bhI nahIM hai, na bolate to bhI cala jAtA, na bolate to bhI kucha bahuta kho jAne vAlA nahIM thA, lekina jhUTha bolate hI sikur3a jAte ho| jhUTha sikor3atA hai, jhUTha tumhAre hRdaya ko dabAtA hai, jhUTha tumheM baMda karatA hai| jhUTha tumhAre bhItara hajAra taraha ke roga paidA karatA hai| pazcima meM adAlatoM meM rakhI rahatI hai eka mazIna, AdamI ke jhUTha pakar3ane ke lie| vaha mazIna sabUta hai isa bAta kii| AdamI ko khar3A kara dete haiM mazIna pr| use to patA bhI nahIM ki mazIna para khar3A hai, mazIna to chipI hotI hai niice| khar3A kara diyA usako eka cabUtare para, cabUtare ke bhItara chipI hai mshiin| majisTreTa usase pahale kucha prazna pUchatA hai, aise prazna jinameM vaha jhUTha bola hI nahIM sktaa| jaise kahatA hai, dekho yaha ghar3I hai, isameM kitane baje haiM? aba sAmane ghar3I laTakI hai, jhUTha kaise bologe? aura jhUTha bolane kI jarUrata bhI kyA? tuma kahate ho ki sAr3he nau baje haiN| tuma saca bola rahe ho to tumhArA hRdaya eka taraha se dhar3akatA hai| vaha jo nIce rakhI mazIna hai, jaisA kArDiyogrAma meM grApha banatA hai, aise usa mazIna meM grApha banatA hai; vaha tumhAre hRdaya kI dhar3akana, tumhAre zarIra kI dhar3akana kA grApha banAtI hai| phira tumase pUchatA hai ki yahAM kamare meM kitane loga haiM ? tuma ginatI karake kahate ho ki bIsa loga haiN| jhUTha bolane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| mazIna grApha banAe calI jAtI hai| eka samatala grApha banatA hai| taba vaha pUchatA hai, kyA tumane hatyA kI? tumhAre bhItara to uThatA hai ki hAM, kyoMki tumane kI hai, Upara se tuma kahate ho, nhiiN| tumhAre grApha meM ar3acana A jAtI hai, tumhAre nIce jo grApha bana rahA hai usameM gAMTha par3a jAtI hai| tatkSaNa gAMTha par3a jAtI hai| eka kSaNa ke lie hRdaya dhakka se raha jAtA hai| kucha kahanA cAhate the aura kucha khaa| vaha jo gaipa hai, vaha jo donoM ke bIca meM aMtarAla hai, vaha mazIna pakar3a letI hai| yaha to choTA sA prayoga hai| lekina jo AdamI jiMdagIbhara jhUTha bola rahA hai, usake hRdaya meM hI vaha gAMTha par3a jaaegii| phira to vaha saca bhI bolanA cAhegA to na bola skegaa| gAMTha majabUta ho jaaegii| tumane dekhA, ki loga cAlIsa sAla kI umra ke karIba Ate-Ate jhaMjhaToM meM par3anA zurU hote haiN| itane dina taka gAMTha banatI hai, phira hRdaya kA daurA par3atA, hArTa aTaika hotA, ki kaiMsara ho jAtA, ki TI.bI. ho jaatii| aksara ye bImAriyAM cAlIsa aura bayAlIsa sAla ke bAda hotI haiN| itanI dera taka tumhArA zarIra kisI taraha jhela 211

Page #225
esa dhammo sanaMtano letA hai| tumhArA zarIra itanI dera taka jhelane meM samartha hai| phira UMTa para AkhirI tinakA rakha jAtA hai-- kisI bhI dina - aura tarAjU DAMvADola ho jAtA hai| amarIkA meM to ve kahate haiM ki jisa AdamI ko bayAlIsa sAla kI umra taka hArTa aTaika na ho, vaha AdamI asaphala AdamI hai| saphala AdamI ko hotA hI hai| saphala AdamI kA matalaba jisane hajAra taraha kI beImAniyAM kIM aura pakar3A nahIM gayA; hajAra taraha kI coriyAM kIM aura pakar3A nahIM gyaa| saphala AdamI kA matalaba, khUba dhana ikaTThA kara liyA, dillI pahuMca gayA, ki vAziMgaTana pahuMca gyaa| saphala AdamI kA matalaba ki minisTara ho gayA, ki gavarnara ho gayA, ki rASTrapati ho gyaa| saphala AdamI kA matalaba hI yaha hotA hai ki usane bahuta se jAla phailAe aura saba jAloM meM se kisI taraha se nikalatA calA gyaa| magara tuma bAhara se nikalate cale jAo, bhItara tumhAre hRdaya meM gAMTheM par3atI jAtI haiN| una gAMThoM ke jor3a kA nAma narka hai| yaha to purAnI bhASA hai, isalie buddha purAnI bhASA bola rahe haiN| maiM to paccIsa sau sAla bAda bola rahA hUM, isalie purAnI bhASA nahIM boluuNgaa| tuma apanA narka paidA kara rahe ho| tuma apanA svarga bhI paidA kara sakate ho| to buddha ne kahA, jo asatyavAdI hai, vaha dukha meM par3a jAtA hai| kuso yathA duggahIto htthmevaanukNtti| sAmarthyaM duSparAmaTTaM niramAya upakaDDati / / 'jaise ThIka se nahIM pakar3ane se kuza hAtha ko hI cheda detA hai, vaise hI ThIka se nahIM grahaNa karane para zrAmaNya narka meM le jAtA hai / ' - aba ve kahate haiM ki -- suMdarI kA nAma bhI nahIM lete haiM -- itanA hI kahate haiM ki tuma yahI mata soca lenA bhikSuo ki tumane saMnyAsa le liyA, itanA kAphI hai| agara saMnyAsa bhI galata DhaMga se liyA, to bhI narka jAoge / komala sI ghAsa dekhI na - kuza - isa komala sI ghAsa ko bhI agara galata DhaMga se tor3o to hAtha kaTa jAtA hai| komala sI ghAsa kyA hAtha kATegI ? lekina komala sI ghAsa ko bhI agara tor3anA na AtA ho aura tuma galata DhaMga se tor3a lo to hAtha kaTa jAe, lahU nikala aae| saMnyAsa jaisI sahaja aura zAMta cIja bhI agara tuma galata DhaMga se pakar3o, to kATa degI, to tumheM dukha meM le jAegI, to narka meM girA degii| saMnyAsa bhI galata ho sakatA hai, yaha smaraNa rakhanA / aura saMsAra bhI sahI ho sakatA hai, yaha bhI smaraNa rkhnaa| ThIka aura sahI AdamI hote haiM, saMnyAsa aura saMsAra kA koI savAla nahIM hai| aba yaha suMdarI parivrAjikA saMnyAsI ho gayI thI, buddha se dIkSita ho gayI thii| yaha kaisI dIkSA thI! yaha kaisA saMnyAsa thA ! ise saMkoca bhI na lagA / yaha jo karane 212

Page #226
satyameva jayate cala par3I, isane kabhI vicAra bhI na kiyaa| dhana ke lobha meM A gyii| __ aura tuma aisA mata socanA ki bar3I pApI rahI hogii| bilakula mata socanA, sAmAnya thii| aise hI sAmAnya loga haiN| agara koI tumheM rupayA de aura mere khilApha koI bAta kahalavAnA cAhe, to tuma jarA apane mana meM vicAra karanA kala subaha baiThakara ki tuma kitane rupaye lekara khilApha bAta kahane ko rAjI--sirpha vicAra karanA, koI de bhI nahIM rahA hai, tuma le bhI nahIM rahe ho, sirpha vicAra karanA-hajAra rupayA, ki do hajAra, ki pAMca hajAra, ki dasa hajAra! jaise-jaise saMkhyA bar3I hone lagegI ki tuma pAoge, rasa Ane lagA; ki pacAsa hajAra, tuma kahoge pacAsa hajAra jarA jyAdA ho gayA; pacAsa hajAra na lUM, jarA muzkila ho jAegA; ki lAkha, tuma kahoge aba chor3o bhI, aba jAne do, aba to le lo laakh| tuma jarA dekhanA ki kitane rupaye-aura tumheM koI de nahIM rahA hai-taba tuma pAoge ki suMdarI tumhAre bhItara bhI chipI hai| sAmAnya hai| koI viziSTa bAta nahIM hai| pApI kahakara mata chuTa jaanaa| nahIM to hamArI tarakIbeM haiM ye| hama kahate haiM, are, bar3I mahApApI rahI hogI, buddha jaise vyakti para aura aisA lAMchana lagAyA! mahA ghora pApI rahI hogii| aisA kahakara baca mata jaanaa| yaha sAmAnya manuSya kA kRtya hai| aura yaha sAmAnya manuSya sabake bhItara chipA baiThA hai| yaha ho sakatA hai ki sabake mUlya alaga-alaga, koI pAMca rupaye meM rAjI ho jAe-judAsa tIsa rupaye meM rAjI ho gyaa| magara tIsa rupaye bhI usa dina ke bahuta the, khayAla rkhnaa| Aja ke tIsa rupaye kI bAta nahIM hai| nagada cAMdI thii| Aja ke tIsa rupaye to usa jamAne ke eka rupaye ke mukAbale bhI nahIM haiN| usa jamAne ke tIsa rupaye bahuta the| eka rupaye meM judAsa ke jamAne meM pUrA mahInA maje se gujara jAtA thA, zAna se gujara jAtA thaa| tIsa rupaye kAphI the| tIsa rupaye se itanA byAja mila sakatA thA una dinoM ki AdamI jiMdagIbhara maje se jI letaa| to tuma tIsa rupaye para apane tIsa rupaye mata socnaa| vaha jo noTa tIsa rupaye tumhAre khIse meM rahate haiM, unase mata socanA ki tIsa rupaye meM kaise jIsasa ko beca diyA! tuma jarA soco ki jiMdagIbhara vizrAma mila jAe, naukarI ityAdi kI jarUrata na rahI, dhaMdhA nahIM karanA, cale gae mAtherAna aura vizrAma kara rahe haiM jiMdagIbhara, aura jarA sA eka jhUTha bolanA hai, cUkoge? cUkoge to pchtaaoge| to mana hogA ki bar3I galatI kara rahe ho| tuma jarA vicAra krnaa| aura kabhI bhI kisI ko jaldI pApI kahakara apanA chuTakArA mata kara lenaa| aise lebala lagAkara hama apane ko bacA lete haiN| suMdarI aise hI sAmAnya vyakti thI, jaise tuma ho, jaise saba haiN| A gayI hogI dhokhe meN| buddha to usakA nAma bhI nahIM lete haiN| ve to itanA hI kahate haiM, 'jaise ThIka se 213

Page #227
esa dhammo sanaMtano nahIM pakar3ane se kuza hAtha ko hI cheda detA hai, vaise hI ThIka se nahIM grahaNa karane se zrAmaNya bhI narka meM le jA sakatA hai|' kayirA ce kayirAthenaM dalhamenaM parakkame / sithilo hi paribbAjo bhiyyo Akirate rajaM / / 'yadi pravajyA-karma karanA hai- yadi saMnyAsa lenA hai to phira bhalIbhAMti lebhalIbhAMti kare, usameM dRr3ha parAkrama ke sAtha laga jAve / DhIlA-DhAlA zrAmaNya bahuta mala va dhUla bikheratA hai / ' 1 usase to saMsArI bhlaa| kama se kama dhokhAdhar3I to nahIM hai| jhUThA saMnyAsa na le, buddha kahate haiN| kyoMki jhUThA saMnyAsa aura bhI khataranAka hai / saMsArI se bhI jyAdA khataranAka / aba thor3A smjho| agara yaha suMdarI parivrAjikA na hotI aura vezyA hotI to zAyada gAMva ke loga itanI jaldI bharosA na krte| kahate ki are vezyA hai, usakI bAta kA kyA bharosA ! do kaur3I usakI kImata hai, usakI bAta kA kyA bharosA ! yaha agara vezyA hotI to koI isakI bAta kA zAyada itanI AsAnI se bharosA na karatA / lekina yaha zrAvikA thI, yaha parivrAjikA thI, yaha saMnyAsinI thI, phira buddha kI hI saMnyAsinI thI, aba isakI bAta to kaise jhuThalAo ! jaba yaha kahatI hai to ThIka hI kahatI hogii| logoM ne jaldI bharosA kara liyaa| thI to yaha strI vezyA hI, nahIM to isa taraha rAjI ho jAtI ! vezyA kA artha kyA hotA hai ? isa zabda para kabhI dhyAna diyA? yaha zabda usI se banatA hai, jisase vaizya banatA hai| vaizya kA matalaba hotA hai-- becakara jIne vAlA, dukaandaar| vezyA kA matalaba hotA hai - apane ko becakara, apane zarIra ko becakara jIne vAlI / usane apanI AtmA taka beca dI, aisA jhUTha bolI jo usakI AtmA ke viparIta thA / aisA jhUTha bolI, jo usake viparIta thA jisake caraNoM meM sira jhukAyA thaa| aisA jhUTha bolI, jo usake viparIta thA jisako bhagavAna pukArA thaa| yaha AtmA beca denA ho gayA / vezyA hI thii| magara Upara se vastra to pIta vastra the, vastra to bhikSuNI ke the, vastra to parivrAjikA ke the, raMga-DhaMga to saMnyAsinI kA thA, isalie aura bhI AsAnI ho gyii| to buddha kahate haiM, 'DhIlA-DhAlA zrAmaNya bahuta mala va dhUla bikheratA hai|' 214 nagaraM yathA pacvaMtaM guttaM saMtarabAhiraM / evaM gopetha attAnaM khaNo ve mA upccgaa| khaNAtItA hi socaMti nirayamhi samappitA / /

Page #228
satyameva jayate 'jaise sImAMta kA nagara bhItara-bAhara khuba rakSita hotA hai, usI prakAra apane ko rakSita rkhe| kSaNabhara bhI na cUke, kyoMki kSaNa ko cUke hue loga narka meM par3akara zoka karate haiN|' buddha kahate haiM, jaise sImAMta kA nagara, aisA ho sNnyaasii| nagara do taraha ke hote haiN| sImAMta kA nagara hotA hai, jaise ki paMjAba hai| tumane kabhI socA ki paMjAbI itanA majabUta kaise ho gayA hai? sImAMta ke loga sadA majabUta ho jAte haiN| sImAMta para rahane vAle loga sadA kaTTara ho jAte haiM, himmatavara ho jAte haiN| madhyadeza meM rahane vAle loga DhIle-pole ho jAte haiN| ho hI jAte haiM, kyoMki vahAM koI khatarA to AtA nhiiN| sArA khatarA jaba AyA to pNjaab| jaba bhI koI khatarA Ae to paMjAba, pahalI hI Takkara paMjAba meN| sikaMdara Ae, ki taimUra Ae, ki nAdira Ae, ki koI bhI Ae, Ae to pNjaab| to paMjAbI ko pahale Takkara lenI pdd'e| to use sajaga bhI rahanA pdd'e| use jUjhane ke lie taiyArI bhI rakhanI pdd'e| to agara vaha balazAlI ho jAe aura usameM eka sAhasa A jAe, Azcarya nahIM hai| madhyadeza meM rahane vAlA AdamI, usa para jhagar3e-jhaMjhaTa Ate hI nhiiN| surakSita hai, cAroM tarapha se surakSita hai| usa para khatarA nahIM AtA, to usameM rIr3ha bhI paidA nahIM hotii| buddha kahate haiM, saMnyAsI sImAMta para jaise nagara hotA hai aisA honA caahie| saMsArI to ThIka hai, bIca meM rahatA hai, usa para utane khatare bhI nahIM haiN| lekina saMnyAsI para khatare jyAdA haiM, kyoMki usane vAsanAoM se Takkara lene kA nirNaya kiyaa| usane vRttiyoM ke Upara uThane kI AkAMkSA kii| vaha isa saMsAra ke pAra jAne ke lie abhIpsu huA hai| usane eka bar3A abhiyAna karanA cAhA hai| usa para khatare jyAdA haiN| sArI vRttiyAM jinake vaha pAra jAnA cAhatA hai usa para hamalA kreNgii| lobha saMsArI ko utanA nahIM satAtA, jitanI tIvratA se saMnyAsI ko satAtA hai| kyoMki lobha dekhatA hai ki tuma nikle| ki tuma cale mere hAtha ke bAhara! jA kahAM rahe ho! lobha AkhirI hamalA karatA hai| .. kAma saMsArI ko utanA nahIM satAtA hai jitanA saMnyAsI ko satAtA hai| kyoMki kAma bhI dekhatA hai ki jA kahAM rahe ho, mahArAja! mujhe chor3a cale! itane dina kA sAtha aise tor3a cale! ruko, maiM bhI AtA hUM! aura bar3e jora se hamalA kregaa| svAbhAvika, itanA purAnA saMgI-sAthI, aise ekadama acAnaka rAste meM chor3akara Apa cala par3e! pUrI jidda se, haTha se lgegaa| jhukaaegaa| svAbhAvika hai| to buddha kahate haiM, 'sImAMta kA nagara jaise bhItara-bAhara se khUba rkssit...|' aisA saMnyAsI ho, bhItara-bAhara se khUba rkssit| dhyAna se rakSita, zAMti se rakSita, dhairya se rakSita, zraddhA se rkssit| 'kSaNabhara bhI na cuuke|' aura aisA bhI na kare ki ekAdha kSaNa cUkeMge to kyA harjA hai! eka kSaNa cUke to 215

Page #229
esa dhammo sanaMtano kAphI ho jAtA hai| kSaNa meM hI to saba bhUleM ho jAtI haiN| caubIsa ghaMTe jAgA rhe| buddha kahate the, sapane meM bhI na cuuke| buddha apane ziSyoM ko aisI prakriyAeM dete the jinameM sapane meM bhI ve jAge rheN| samajho ki dina meM to tumane kisI taraha samhAle rakhA apane ko-strI nikalI, tumane AMkha uThAkara na dekhA, tuma apanI AMkheM nIce gar3Ae rahe; tumane koI tasvIra na dekhI strI kI, koI philma dekhane na gae; aisI jagaha se bace jahAM AkarSaNa ho sakatA thA; dhana na chuA, pada kI kisI ne bAta kI to tumane iMkAra kara diyA ki bhaI, mujhase mata karo, maiM saMnyAsI, tuma apane ko bacA lie| lekina rAta, sapane meM, jaba tuma so jAoge taba, taba kyA hogI rakSA? __ to yaha to bAhara se rakSA ho gayI, aba bhItara kA savAla hai| dina meM to bAhara the duzmana-koI AtA thA aura kahatA thA ki mahArAja, yaha eka hIrA mere pAsa par3A hai, socatA hUM maiM kyA karUM, Apa le leM; tumane kaha diyA, bhaI maiM saMnyAsI hUM, mana to DAMvADola ho bhI rahA thA, lekina tumane kahA ki maiM saMnyAsI hUM, maiM hIrA lekara kyA karUMgA, tU apanA hIrA le jA aura dubArA isa taraha kI bAta mujhase mata karanA--yaha tumane bAhara se to rakSA kara lii| lekina rAta sapane meM bhItara se upadrava zurU hogA aura tuma soe hooge, phira kyA karoge? buddha kahate the, sapane meM bhI hoza rkhe| sote-sote hoza rkhe| buddha kI prakriyA yaha thI ki jaba bhikSu sone lage to eka hI bAta dhyAna meM rahe sote samaya ki maiM jAgA hUM, maiM dekha rahA hUM, maiM dekha rahA hUM, aura maiM pahacAna rahA hU~, aura maiM pahacAna rahA hUM ki yaha saba sapanA hai aura saba jhUTha hai| aisA hI bhAva karate-karate roja sote-sote koI tIna mahIne ke bAda ghaTanA ghaTatI ki eka rAta tuma so jAte ho aura tumhAre bhItara kucha thor3A sA jAgA rahatA hai; sapanA AtA hai aura tumhAre bhItara koI bolatA hai dhIme se ki sapanA hai, sAvadhAna! jo bAta tuma tIna mahIne taka apane cetana meM doharAte rahe, vaha dhIre-dhIre-dhIre risa-risakara acetana meM pahuMca jAtI hai| aura jaba acetana meM pahuMca jAtI hai, to phira kAma zurU ho jAtA hai| jaba bhItara aura bAhara, donoM se koI surakSita ho jAtA hai, tabhI saMnyAsI ho pAtA hai| 'kSaNabhara bhI na cUke, kyoMki kSaNa ko cUke hue loga narka meM par3akara zoka karate alajjitA ye lajjaMti lajjitA ye na ljjre| micchAdivisamAdAnA sattA gacchaMti duggti|| 'lajjA na karane kI bAta meM jo lajjita hote haiM aura lajjA karane kI bAta meM 216

Page #230
satyameva jayate lajjita nahIM hote, ve loga mithyA-dRSTi ko grahaNa karane ke kAraNa durgati ko prApta hote haiN|' aura buddha kahate haiM, lajjA jisa bAta kI karanI cAhie, loga usakI to lajjA nahIM karate; aura jisakI lajjA nahIM karanI cAhie, usakI lajjA karate haiN| aba jaise, tumhArI yaha phikara nahIM hotI ki maiM jhUTha na bolUM, tumhArI yaha phikara hotI hai ki kisI ko yaha patA na cale ki maiM jhUTha bolaa| yaha bar3I ajIba sI bAta hai| tumhArI yaha ciMtA nahIM hotI ki maiM jhUTha na bolUM-vahI asalI bAta hai jisakI lajjA honI cAhie-tumhArI itanI hI phikara hotI hai ki kisI ko patA na cale ki maiM jhUTha bolA, bs| pakar3e jAo to lajjita hote ho| karate vakta lajjita nahIM hote, pakar3e jAte vakta lajjita hote ho| __ lajjita hI honA ho to, buddha kahate haiM, karate vakta lajjita hoo| to pakar3ane kI bAta hI na uThe, pakar3ane kA maukA hI na aae| jAge to usa vakta jaba aisA kucha tuma kara rahe ho, jo galata hai, asamyaka hai| ____lekina loga usameM lajjita nahIM hote| loga lajjita taba hote haiM jaba pakar3e jAte haiN| pakar3e bhI jAte haiM to bhI chipAne kI koziza karate haiN| saba taraha kI lAga-lapeTa karate haiM, saba taraha kA Ayojana karate haiM, vakIla khar3e karate haiM ki nahIM, aisA hamane kiyA nahIM, aisA hama karanA nahIM cAhate the| agara ho bhI gayA ho to anajAne haA hogA, cAhakara nahIM huA hai, aisA hamArA abhiprAya na thA, aisI hamArI manovRtti na thI-hajAra tarka khojate haiN| lajjita usa bAta se hote haiM jisase nahIM honA caahie| to bhikSuoM ko unhoMne kahA, lajjita vahIM ho jAnA jahAM se kRtya zurU hotA hai| vahIM sajaga ho jaanaa| abhaye ca bhayadassino bhaye ca abhydssino| micchAdivisamAdAnA sattA gacchaMti duggti|| _ 'bhaya na karane kI bAta meM jo bhaya karate haiM aura bhaya karane kI bAta meM bhaya nahIM karate, ve loga mithyA-dRSTi ko grahaNa karane ke kAraNa durgati ko prApta hote haiN|' bhaya usa bAta kA karanA jisake kAraNa tumhArI jIvana cetanA khotI ho| bhaya usa bAta kA karanA.jisase tumhArI mUla saMpadA naSTa hotI ho| bhaya usa bAta kA karanA jisase tuma oche aura choTe aura saMkIrNa hote ho| aura kisI bAta kA bhaya mata krnaa| loga kyA kahate haiM, isakA bhaya mata krnaa| loga kyA kahate haiM, loga jaaneN| vaha logoM kI samasyA hai| isa bAta kI ciMtA mata karanA ki logoM kA maMtavya kyA hai tumhAre saMbaMdha meN| tuma isI bAta kI ciMtA karanA ki tumhArA maMtavya kyA hai tumhAre saMbaMdha meM, tuma apane saMbaMdha 217

Page #231
esa dhammo sanaMtano meM kyA socate ho| agara tuma apanI AMkhoM ke sAmane ujjvala ho, to sArI duniyA tumheM kucha bhI kahe, tuma ciMtA mata krnaa| satya ghoSaNA kA upAya khoja legaa| agara tuma apanI hI AMkhoM meM ujjvala nahIM ho, to duniyA tumheM kitanA hI pUjatI rahe, usase kucha sAra nhiiN| asatya Aja nahIM kala khula jaaegaa| asatya vahI hai, jo Aja nahIM kala khula jaaegaa| aura satya vahI hai, jo Aja nahIM kala udaghoSita hogA, pratiSThita hogaa| satya kI pratiSThA hai| asatya kI apratiSThA hai| ___ yaha bhI buddha ne apane bhikSuoM se kahA, suMdarI kA nAma bhI nahIM liyaa| vaha bAta hI nahIM utthaayii| usa bAta ko jaise cher3A hI nhiiN| vaha bAta AyI aura gyii| buddha kI yaha dRSTi jIvana kI samasyAoM ko hala karane kI hai, khayAla rkhnaa| yaha satya para bharosA hai| yaha satya ke prati apUrva zraddhA hai| satya jItegA hii| anyathA kabhI huA nhiiN| anyathA ho nahIM sktaa| satyameva jyte| . esa dhammo snNtno| Aja itanA hii| 218

Page #232

Page #233
pra ekamAtra sAdhanA-sahajatA

Page #234
pahalA prazna : pR chA hai ekamAtra sAdhanA - sahajatA 'amRta bodhidharma ne| pahalI bAta, mahAvIra aura buddha ke samaya meM manuSya kI cetanA aisI nahIM thI ki itane virATa samanvaya ko samajha paae| Aja bhI cetanA aisI ho gayI hai, kahanA kaThina hai| Aja lekina pahalI kiraNeM manuSya kI cetanA meM utara rahI haiN| Aja jo saMbhava huA hai, paccIsa sau varSa pahale saMbhava nahIM thaa| Aja maiM tumase kaha sakatA hUM ki bAibila vahI kahatI hai jo gItA kahatI hai / Aja maiM tumase kaha sakatA hUM ki buddha mahAvIra aura gautama buddha samakAlIna the| Apake pravacanoM se spaSTa ho rahA hai ki donoM bAta bhI eka hI kahate the| lekina donoM ke ziSya Apasa meM vivAda aura jhagar3e bhI karate the| unake jAne ke bAda unake anuyAyiyoM ke bIca hiMsA aura yuddha bhI hue| lekina yadi mahAvIra aura buddha ne kahA hotA ki hama eka hI dharma kI bAta karate haiM, bheda sirpha paddhati kA hai, to itanI zatrutA nahIM bar3hatI aura donoM dharmoM kI jo kSati huI vaha na hotI / kRpApUrvaka smjhaaeN| 221

Page #235
esa dhammo sanaMtano vahI kahate haiM jo mahAvIra kahate haiN| aura kucha loga, thor3e se loga pRthvI para taiyAra bhI ho gae haiM isa bAta ko samajhane aura sunane ko| usa dina yaha bAta saMbhava nahIM thii| usa dina to jo mahAvIra ko sunatA thA, usane buddha ko sunA nahIM thA; jo buddha ko sunatA thA, usane mahAvIra ko sunA nahIM thaa| jisane gItA par3hI thI, usane bhUlakara dhammapada nahIM par3hA thaa| jo veda meM rasa letA thA, usane kabhI bhUlakara tAo teha kiMga meM rasa nahIM liyA thaa| loga choTe-choTe gheroM meM the, eka-dUsare se bilakula aparicita the| isa sadI kI jo sabase bar3I khUbI hai vaha yahI hai ki saba zAstra sabhI ko upalabdha ho gae haiN| aura loga eka-dUsare ko samajhane meM utsuka bhI hue haiN| thor3e samartha bhI hue haiN| sabhI loga ho gae haiM, aisA bhI maiM nahIM kaha rahA huuN| kyoMki sabhI . loga samasAmayika nahIM haiN| agara pUnA meM jAkara khojo, to kucha hoMge jo do hajAra sAla pahale rahate haiM abhI bhI; kucha hoMge jo pAMca hajAra sAla pahale rahate haiM, abhI bhI; kucha haiM jinhoMne ki abhI guphAeM chor3I hI nhiiN| kucha thor3e se loga abhI raha rahe haiM, ve samajha sakate haiN| aura kucha thor3e se loga aise bhI haiM jo kala ke haiM, Ane vAle kala ke haiM, unako bAta bilakula sApha ho sakatI hai| __manuSya vikasita huA hai, manuSya kI cetanA bar3I huI hai, bIca kI sImAeM TUTI haiM, bIca kI dIvAleM girI haiN| to jo maiM kara rahA hUM, yaha pahale saMbhava nahIM thaa| buddha aura mahAvIra ne bhI cAhA hogA-maiM nizcita kahatA hUM ki cAhA hogA; na cAhA ho aisA ho hI nahIM sakatA-lekina yaha saMbhava nahIM thaa| choTe bacce ko tuma vizvavidyAlaya kI zikSA de bhI nahIM skte| use to pahale skUla hI bhejanA pdd'egaa| choTI pAThazAlA se hI zurU karanA pdd'egaa| aura jo pAThazAlA meM sikhAyA hai, usameM se bahuta kucha aisA hai jo vizvavidyAlaya meM jAkara galata ho jaaegaa| usameM bahuta kucha aisA hai jisameM vizvavidyAlaya meM jAkara patA calegA ki ise sikhAne kI jarUrata hI kyA thI? lekina use bhI sikhAnA jarUrI thA, anyathA vizvavidyAlaya taka pahuMcanA muzkila ho jaataa| to pahalI to bAta yaha khayAla rakho ki manuSya kI cetanA kA tala parivartita hotA hai-- gatimAna hai, gatyAtmaka hai| to jo eka dina saMbhava hotA hai, vaha hara dina saMbhava nahIM hotaa| jo maiM tumase kaha rahA hUM, yahI bAta abhI cIna meM nahIM kahI jA sakatI hai, yahI bAta rUsa meM nahIM kahI jA sakatI hai| jo maiM tumase kaha rahA hUM, yahI bAta mohammada agara cAhate bhI araba meM Aja se caudaha sau sAla pahale kahanA, to nahIM kaha sakate the| vahAM sunane vAlA koI na thaa| vahAM samajhane vAlA koI na thaa| aura bahuta sI bAteM haiM jo maiM tumase kahanA cAhatA hUM aura nahIM kaha rahA hUM, kyoMki tuma nahIM smjhoge| kabhI-kabhI usameM se koI bAta kaha detA hUM to tatkSaNa ar3acana 222

Page #236
. ekamAtra sAdhanA-sahajatA ho jAtI hai| kabhI-kabhI koziza karatA hUM kucha tumase kahane kI, jo tuma nahIM samajhoge, bhaviSya smjhegaa| lekina jaba tumase aisI koI bAta kahatA hUM tabhI maiM pAtA hUM ki tuma becaina ho gae, tuma parezAna ho ge| jo tumhArI samajha meM nahIM AtA, usase parezAnI bar3hegI, ghaTegI nhiiN| tuma usake pakSa meM to ho hI nahIM sakate--vaha samajha meM hI nahIM AtA to pakSa meM kaise hooge? tuma usake viparIta ho jAoge, tuma usake duzmana ho jaaoge| to buddha ne aura mahAvIra ne jarUra kahanA cAhA hogA ki hama jo kahate haiM, eka hI bAta kahate haiM-usa bAta meM kucha bheda thA bhI nahIM, bhASA kA bheda thA, pratyaya kA bheda thA, dhAraNA kA bheda thA; alaga-alaga kahane ke DhaMga kA bheda thaa| alaga-alaga mArga se pahuMce the ve eka hI maMjila pr| __ aura tumhArI bAta saca hai ki agara buddha aura mahAvIra ne kaha diyA hotA, to donoM dharmoM kI hAni na hotii| yaha bAta thor3I saca hai, agara yaha kahA jA sakatA hotA-kahA nahIM jA sakatA thA, kyoMki sunane vAlA koI na thA, samajhane vAlA koI na thA-agara yaha kahA jA sakatA to dharmoM kI itanI hAni na hotI, yaha bhI saca hai| lekina yaha kahane kI ghaTanA to do para nirbhara hotI hai-kahane vAle para aura sunane vAle pr| tuma sirpha buddha kI yAda mata karo, mahAvIra kI yAda mata karo, sunane vAle ko bhI khayAla meM rkho| kyoMki AkAza se nahIM bolA jAtA hai, zUnya se nahIM bolA jAtA hai, jisase hama bola rahe haiM usako dekhanA par3atA hai| use iMca-iMca sarakAnA hotA hai| use eka-eka kadama bar3hAnA hotA hai| usase bahuta dUra kI bAta kaha do, vaha thakakara baiTha jAtA hai| vaha ghabar3A jAtA hai, vaha kahatA hai, yaha mere basa kI nahIM hai| itane dUra na maiM jA sakU~gA, na maiM jAnA cAhatA hUM itane duur| use to eka iMca bar3hAnA hotA hai| eka iMca himmata karake bar3ha jAtA hai, to phira aura eka iMca Age bar3hane kI kSamatA A jAtI hai| use bahuta dUra kI bAta nahIM kahI jA sktii| aura jisa maMjila ko usane jAnA nahIM hai, usa maMjila kI bhI bAta nahIM kahI jA sktii| . agara buddha aura mahAvIra ne sunane vAloM kI phikara kie binA aisA kaha diyA hotA ki hama jo kahate haiM eka hI hai, to sirpha vibhrama bar3hatA, loga aura ulajhana meM par3a jaate| taba ve socane lagate, agara donoM eka hI bAta kahate haiM, to kahate kyA haiM! to mahAvIra ko to yahI kahanA par3A ki jo maiM kahatA hUM, vahI saca hai| aura buddha ko bhI yahI kahanA par3A ki jo maiM kahatA hUM, vahI saca hai| isase anyathA jo kahatA hai, galata hai| aura jAnate hue kahanA par3A ki anyathA bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| __ lekina tuma aisA samajho ki tuma eka elopaitha DAkTara ke pAsa cikitsA ke lie gae aura tuma usase pUcho ki Ayurvedika vaidya kucha aura kahatA hai, vaha koI aura davA sujhAtA hai, aura homiyopaithI kA DAkTara kucha aura davA sujhAtA hai, aura necaropaithI kA DAkTara kahatA hai davA kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai, pAnI meM baiThe rahane se aura 223

Page #237
esa dhammo sanaMtano miTTI kI paTTI car3hAne se saba ThIka ho jAegA, upavAsa karane se saba ThIka ho jAegA-kyA ye sabhI ThIka kahate haiM? agara elopaithI kA DAkTara tumase kaha de ki sabhI ThIka haiM, eka hI tarapha pahuMcane ke alaga-alaga rAste haiN| aura yahI homiyopaithI kA DAkTara bhI kaha de, aura yahI Ayurveda kA DAkTara bhI kaha de, aura yahI necaropaitha kaha de, to tuma bar3I ulajhana meM par3a jaaoge| tuma taba kahoge, kahAM jAeM? kisa kI suneM? kisa kI mAneM? sabhI ThIka kahate haiM, aisI bAta sunakara isakI bahuta kama saMbhAvanA hai ki tumhAre jIvana meM kucha lAbha ho, zAyada nukasAna ho jaae| kyoMki tuma Ae the kahIM se dRr3ha nizcaya kI talAza meM, tuma cAhate the koI AdamI jora se Tebala pITakara kahe ki jo maiM kahatA hUM yahI ThIka hai| tuma saMdeha se bhare ho, tuma zraddhA khoja rahe ho| tumheM aisA AdamI cAhie jisakI bhASA, jisakI AvAja, jisakA dRr3ha nizcaya tuma meM yaha bharosA jagA de ki hAM, yahAM rahane se kucha ho jaaegaa| vaha kahe ki yaha bhI ThIka hai, vaha bhI ThIka hai, cAhe yahAM raho, cAhe vahAM raho, saba jagaha se pahuMca jAoge, saba rAste vahIM pahuMcA dete haiM, to bahuta saMbhAvanA yaha hai ki tuma kisI bhI rAste para na calo, bahuta saMbhAvanA yaha hai ki tuma bahuta vibhramita ho jaao| kyoMki bar3I alaga bhASAeM haiM buddha aura mahAvIra kii| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM, AtmA ko jAnanA jJAna hai| aura buddha kahate haiM, AtmA ko mAnane se bar3A koI ajJAna nhiiN| aba donoM ThIka haiM! agara yaha aura sAtha meM jur3A ho, ki mahAvIra kahate hoM, maiM bhI ThIka, buddha bhI ThIka; aura buddha kahate hoM, maiM bhI ThIka aura mahAvIra bhI ThIka, tuma jarA usa AdamI kI soco, usa para kyA gujaregI jo suna rahA hai! AtmA ko jAnanA sabase bar3A jJAna, aura AtmA ko mAnanA sabase bar3A ajJAna, ye donoM hI agara ThIka haiM, to sunane vAle ko yahI lagegA ki donoM pAgala haiN| bajAya inake pIche jAne ke, inake sAtha khar3e hone ke, vaha inako namaskAra kara legA! vaha kahegA, to Apa donoM ThIka raho, maiM calA! maiM kahIM aura khojUM jahAM koI bAta DhaMga kI kahI jAtI ho, zuddha tarka kI kahI jAtI ho, samajha meM par3ane vAlI kahI jAtI ho| loga gaNita kI taraha saphAI cAhate haiN| isI kAraNa mahAvIra ko bahuta anuyAyI nahIM mile, kyoMki mahAvIra ne thor3I sI himmata kI, buddha se jyAdA himmata kii| buddha ko jyAdA anuyAyI mile, buddha ne utanI himmata nahIM kii| yaha tuma cauMkoge sunkr| mahAvIra ne bar3I himmata kI hai| usI himmata kA nAma hai-syAtavAda, anekaaNtvaad| mahAvIra se koI pUchatA, Izvara hai ? mahAvIra kahate, hai bhI, nahIM bhI hai, donoM bhI saca hai, donoM galata bhI haiN| isakA nAma hai syaatvaad| kyoMki mahAvIra kahate haiM, pratyeka bAta ko kahane ke bahuta DhaMga ho sakate haiN| jo bAta hai ke mAdhyama se kahI jA sakatI hai, vahI nahIM hai ke mAdhyama se bhI kahI jA sakatI hai| nakAra aura vidheya, donoM 224

Page #238
ekamAtra sAdhanA-sahajatA eka hI bAta ko kahane meM upayoga meM lAe jA sakate haiN| donoM eka sAtha bhI upayoga meM lAe jA sakate haiN| aura donoM kA eka sAtha inakAra bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| jisane bhI mahAvIra ko sunA, usake paira DagamagA ge| usane kahA, syAtavAda! hama Ae haiM zraddhA kI talAza meM, milatA hai syAta--yaha bhI ThIka ho syAta vaha bhI ThIka ho| loga saMdeha se pIr3ita haiM, syAta se unakI tRpti na hogii| isalie mahAvIra ko bahuta anuyAyI nahIM mile| kitane ine-gine jaina haiM! unakI saMkhyA kucha bar3I nahIM huii| aura jaina-dharma hiMdustAna ke bAhara nahIM pahuMca sakA, isameM jaina-dharma kI kaThinAI aura hiMdustAna kI garimA donoM chipI haiN| jaina-dharma hiMdustAna ke bAhara nahIM pahuMca sakA, kyoMki hiMdustAna meM hI, hiMdustAna jaise vikasita deza meM usa dina thor3e se loga mile jo mahAvIra ko samajha ske| hiMdustAna ke bAhara to ve eka AdamI bhI nahIM pA sake jo mahAvIra ko samajha ske| isalie hiMdustAna ke bAhara mahAvIra ko anuyAyI nahIM mile| nahIM ki jaina nahIM gae, jaina-muni gae-mizra gae, araba gae, tibbata gae, pramANa haiM usake; ijipta taka jAne ke jaina-muni ke pramANa haiN| aMgrejI meM tumane zabda sunA hogA-jimnosophisTa, vaha jainoM kA nAma hai| jimno jaina se bnaa| jaina-dArzanika, jimnosophisTa kA matalaba hotA hai, jain-drssttaa| ThIka mizra ke madhya taka jaina-muni gyaa| lekina koI samajhane vAlA na milaa| buddha ko samajhane vAle loga pUre eziyA meM mila ge| pATha itanA kaThina nahIM thaa| pATha sarala thA, sugama thaa| phira jaina-muniyoM kI eka aura jidda thI ki pATha ko jarA-bhI mizrita nahIM hone deMge, zuddha kA zuddha rkheNge| vaha jidda bhI muzkila meM DAla dii| buddha ke bhikSuoM meM aisI jidda nahIM thii| tibbata meM gae to unhoMne tibbata meM samajhautA kara liyaa| tibbata meM jo calatA thA, usase samajhautA kara liyaa| cIna meM gae to cIna meM jo calatA thA usase samajhautA kara liyaa| koriyA gae, jApAna gae, jahAM gae vahAM jo calatA thA usase samajhautA kara liyaa| buddha kI bhASA ko aura vahAM kI bhASA ko tAlamela biThA diyaa| buddha-dharma phailA, khUba phailA, sArA eziyA bauddha ho gyaa| donoM eka sAtha the--mahAvIra aura buddha-donoM eka hI anubhava ko upalabdha hue| mahAvIra ke ine-gine anuyAyI raha gae, uMgaliyoM para gine jA sakeM-aba bhI paccIsa sau sAla ke bAda saMkhyA koI jyAdA nahIM hai, paccIsa-tIsa laakh| yaha koI saMkhyA huI! paccIsa-tIsa parivAra agara mahAvIra se dIkSita hote to aba taka unake bacce paidA hote-hote paccIsa-tIsa lAkha ho jaate| bahuta thor3e se loga mahAvIra meM utsuka hue| nahIM ki mahAvIra kI bAta galata thI, mahAvIra jarA Age kI bAta kaha rahe the, dUra kI bAta kaha rahe the| buddha kA pATha sarala hai| jyAdA logoM ko samajha meM aayaa| lekina itanI himmata to donoM meM se koI bhI nahIM kara sakA ki-mahAvIra bhI nahIM kara sake aura buddha bhI--ki mahAvIra ne kahA hotA ki buddha jo kahate haiM ThIka 225

Page #239
esa dhammo sanaMtano kahate haiM, vaisA hI hai jaisA maiM kahatA hUM; na buddha kaha ske| donoM meM pratispardhA sIdhI-sIdhI thii| aura yaha kahane se bar3A vibhrama phailatA / isase loga aura ulajhana meM par3a jaate| logoM ko sahArA denA hai, ulajhAnA nahIM hai| to tumhArA prazna to ThIka hai, bahuta sI jhaMjhaTeM baca jAtIM agara donoM ne eka hI maMca se baiThakara kaha diyA hotA ki hama donoM eka hI bAta kahate haiM - bahuta sI jhaMjhaTeM baca jAtIM, lekina bahuta se lAbha bhI ruka jAte / jhaMjhaTa baca jAtI, jhagar3A khar3A na hotaa| aura lAbha ruka jAtA, kyoMki koI calatA hI nahIM, jhagar3A karane vAlA pIche khar3A hI nahIM hotaa| koI calatA hI nahIM isa bAta para / isa manuSya ke mana kI eka buniyAdI jarUrata hai ki yaha zraddhA kI talAza karatA hai| yaha kucha aisI bAta cAhatA hai jisako sunizcita mana se grahaNa kara ske| jisameM jarA saMdeha na ho / jisako yaha prANapaNa se svIkAra kara ske| yaha bharosA mAMga rahA hai| yaha kahatA hai, tuma aisI bAta kaha do do-TUka, jaise do aura do cAra hote haiN| dhuMdhalI - dhuMdhalI bAta mata kaho, ulajhI-ulajhI bAta mata kaho, dhuAM-dhuAM bAta mata kaho, sApha kaha do, lapaTa kI taraha, dhueM se zUnya; thor3I sI kaha do magara sApha kaha do jise maiM samhAlakara rakha lUM apane hRdaya meM aura jisake sahAre maiM cala paDUM; mujhe nirNaya lenA hai| AdamI ko nirNaya lenA hai| nirNaya tabhI liyA jA sakatA hai jaba nizcaya ho / nizcaya ke binA nirNaya nahIM hogA / to nirNAyaka bAta kaha do ! isalie buddha aura mahAvIra jAnate hue bhI aisA nahIM kahe ki jo maiM kahatA hUM vahI buddha kahate haiM, jo buddha kahate haiM vahI maiM kahatA huuN| ye donoM sAtha-sAtha jIvita the, eka hI ilAke meM ghUmate the-- bihAra ko donoM ne pavitra kiyA - Aja mahAvIra haiM isa gAMva meM, unake jAne ke bAda dUsare dina buddha A gae haiN| eka caumAsA mahAvIra kA huA hai, dUsarA caumAsA usI gAMva meM buddha kA huA hai| ve hI loga jo mahAvIra ko suna rahe haiM, ve hI loga buddha ko suna rahe haiN| inameM anizcaya paidA na ho jAe, isalie donoM yaha jAnate hue bhI ki jo ve kaha rahe haiM eka hI hai...| lekina yaha eka hI unake lie hai jo pahuMca gae, yaha eka unake lie hai jo zikhara para khar3e hokara dekheMge, unake lie sAre pahAr3a para Ate hue rAste eka hI zikhara para lA rahe haiM - pUraba se AtA hai, pazcima se, dakSiNa se, kucha pharka nahIM par3atA / registAna meM hokara AtA hai ki hare marUdyAnoM meM hokara AtA hai; jharanoM ke pAsa se gujaratA hai rAstA, ki sUkhA jahAM koI jharane nahIM aisA pahAr3a ke rAste se AtA hai rAstA, koI pharka nahIM par3atA, sabhI zikhara para pahuMca jAte haiN| zikhara para khar3A ho to yaha samajha meM A sakatA hai, yA ghATI meM bhI par3A ho, lekina buddhi itanI prakhara ho gayI ho, sApha ho gayI ho, ciMtana-manana pragAr3ha ho gayA ho, samanvaya kI kSamatA, viparIta meM bhI usI ko dekha lene kI kalA A gayI ho, to 226

Page #240
ekamAtra sAdhanA-sahajatA zAyada ghATI meM par3e hue AdamI ko bhI samajha meM A jaae| ___ jo usa dina kevala zikhara para pahuMce hue logoM ko saMbhava thA, vaha Aja paccIsa sau sAla ke bAda ghATI meM bhI kahA jA sakatA hai, isIlie maiM kaha rahA huuN| jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, yaha buddha ne bhI kahanA cAhA hotA--buddha tar3aphe hoMge yaha kahane ko, nahIM kaha ske| maiM bhI kucha bAteM kahane ko tar3aphatA hUM, vaha paccIsa sau sAla bAda koI kahegA; kyoMki maiM tumase kahUMgA to tuma nArAja ho jaaoge| mujhase kitane loga nArAja haiN| kucha aisI hI bAtoM se nArAja haiN| jo ve nahIM sunanA cAhate the, jinakI sunane kI kSamatA abhI nahIM thI, vaha maiMne kaha diiN|| thor3I bAteM to kahanI hI par3eMgI, nahIM to tuma Age bar3hoge hI nhiiN| sArI bAteM nahIM kaha sakatA hUM, kyoMki anaMtakAla par3A hai, isa anaMtakAla meM AdamI na mAlUma kitanI-kitanI nayI vibhAoM meM, nayI dizAoM meM vikAsa kregaa| jaba nayI cetanA avatarita hone lagegI to nayI bAteM kahanA saMbhava ho jaaegaa| __ zatrutA baca sakatI thI, jaina aura bauddha Apasa meM na lar3ate yaha ho sakatA thA, lekina yaha bar3I kImata para hotaa| kImata yaha hotI ki na koI jaina hotA, na koI bauddha hotA, jhagar3e kA savAla hI na thaa| jhagar3A to taba ho na jaba koI bauddha ho jAe aura koI jaina ho jaae| jhagar3A bhI nizcaya kA pariNAma hai| jaba eka AdamI nizcaya se mAna letA hai ki mahAvIra ThIka haiM aura dUsarA AdamI nizcaya se mAna letA ki buddha ThIka haiM, to unake bIca kalaha zurU hotI hai, to vivAda zurU hotA hai| to lAbha bhI na hotA, hAni bhI na hotii| agara aisA hI thA, to phira yahI ucita thA jo huA-hAni bhalA ho jAe, kucha lAbha to ho| aura jo lar3e-jhagar3e, ve kisI aura bahAne se ldd'te-jhgdd'te| khayAla rakhanA, jhagar3anA jinheM hai, unako bahAnoM bhara kA pharka hai, ve kisI aura bahAne se ldd'te-jhgdd'te| lar3ane vAle kI lar3AI itanI AsAnI se haTane vAlI nahIM hai, vaha nae bahAne khoja letA hai| __ tumane dekhA? hiMdustAna gulAma thA, hiMdU-musalamAna jhagar3ate the| jhagar3A Tale, hiMdustAna-pAkistAna baMTa ge| socA thA bAMTane vAloM ne ki isa taraha yaha jhagar3A Tala jAegA-donoM ko deza mila gae, aba to koI jhagar3A nahIM hai, aba to bAta khatama ho gayI, musalamAna zAMti se raheMge, hiMdU zAMti se rheNge| lekina rahe zAMti se? taba baMgAlI musalamAna paMjAbI musalamAna se lar3ane lgaa| taba gujarAtI mahArASTriyana se lar3ane lgaa| taba hiMdI bolane vAlA gaira-hiMdI bolane vAle hiMdU se lar3ane lgaa| ye pahale na lar3e the, kabhI tumane khayAla kiyA? jaba taka hiMdU-musalamAna lar3a rahe the, taba taka gujarAtI aura marAThI nahIM lar3a rahe the, taba taka hiMdI aura tamila nahIM lar3a rahe the| taba taka baMgAlI musalamAna aura paMjAbI musalamAna meM gaharA bhAIcArA thA-donoM musalamAna the, lar3ane kI bAta hI kahAM thI? donoM ko hiMdU se lar3anA thA, donoM ikaTThe the| hiMdU bhI ikaTThe the--musalamAna se lar3anA thaa| 227

Page #241
esa dhammo sanaMtano aba musalamAna to kaTa gayA, musalamAna kA pAkistAna ho gayA, hiMdU kA hiMdustAna ho gayA, aba kisase lar3eM? aura lar3ane vAlI buddhi to vahI hai, vahIM ke vahIM haiN| lar3anA to par3egA hI, nae bahAne khojane pdd'eNge| to baMgAla kaTa gayA, pAkistAna se bhayaMkara yuddha huaa| hiMdU-musalamAna bhI isa burI taraha kabhI na lar3e the jaise musalamAna-musalamAna ldd'e| __ aura ina bIsa-tIsa sAloM meM hiMdU hajAra DhaMga se lar3a rahe haiN| kisase lar3a rahe ho aba? aba koI bhI choTA bahAnA ki eka jilA mahArASTra meM rahe ki maisUra meM rahe, basa paryApta hai jhagar3e ke lie, churebAjI ho jaaegii| ki baMbaI rAjadhAnI mahArASTra kI bane ki gujarAta kI, churebAjI ho jaaegii| ki isa deza kI bhASA kauna ho--hiMdI ho, ki tamila ho, ki baMgAlI ho--ki basa jhagar3A shuruu| aura tuma yaha mata socanA ki yaha jhagar3A aisA AsAna hai| isako nipaTA do-hiMdI-bhASiyoM kA eka prAMta banA do ki calo sAre hiMdI-bhASiyoM kA eka prAMta, sAre gaira-hiMdI bhASiyoM kA dUsarA prAMta-tuma pAoge hiMdI-bhASI Apasa meM lar3ane lge| kyoMki usameM bhI kaI boliyAM haiN| braja bhASA hai, aura magadhI hai, aura buMdelakhaMDI hai, aura chattIsagar3hI hai, jhagar3e zurU! AdamI ko lar3anA hai to vaha nae bahAne khoja legaa| lar3anA hI hai to koI bhI nimitta kAma detA hai| __ to maiM tumase yaha kahanA cAhatA hUM, jinheM lar3anA thA ve to lar3ate hI, isalie unako dhyAna meM rakhakara jinako lAbha ho sakatA hai unakA lAbha na ho, yaha koI hitakara bAta na hotii| to buddha-mahAvIra ne jinakA lAbha ho sakatA thA, unako pukArA; jinako nizcaya mila sakatA thA, unako pukArA; jinako zraddhA jama sakatI thI, unako pukArA; aura unase kahA ki yahI mArga hai, basa yahI mArga hai| tAki ve aTUTa bhAva se, pragAr3ha bhAva se saMlagna ho jAeM, unake mana meM koI duvidhA na rahe ki dUsarA bhI koI mArga ho sakatA hai| kucha loga phuNce| kucha loga mahAvIra ke mArga se pahuMce, kucha loga buddha ke mArga se phuNce| hAM, bahuta lar3ate rahe, yaha lar3ane vAloM kI phikara hI chor3a do, ye lar3ate hI rhte| ye mahAvIra-buddha ke nAma se na lar3ate, kisI aura nAma se ldd'te| inheM lar3anA hI hai| lekina Aja hAlata badalI hai, Aja havA badalI hai| Aja duniyA behatara jagaha meM hai| duniyA sikur3a gayI hai| vijJAna ne bar3I choTI kara dI duniyaa| aba loga bAibila bhI par3hate haiM, gItA bhI par3hate haiM, dhammapada bhI par3hate haiN| aba maiM yahAM dhammapada para bola rahA haM mahInoM se, to koI aisA thor3e hI hai ki buddha ko mAnane vAle hI mujhe suna rahe haiM! hiMdU bhI suna rahA hai, jaina bhI suna rahA hai, musalamAna bhI suna rahA hai, IsAI bhI suna rahA hai| yaha saMbhava nahIM thA atIta meN| yaha pahalI daphA ghaTanA saMbhava ho rahI hai| duniyA karIba AyI hai, bhAIcArA bar3hA hai, aura logoM kI kSudra sImAeM thor3I TUTI haiN| 228

Page #242
ekamAtra sAdhanA-sahajatA sabhI kI TUTa gayIM, aisA bhI nahIM kaha rahA huuN| jinakI TUTa gayI haiM ve bhaviSya ke mAlika haiM, jinakI TUTa gayI haiM ve bhaviSya ke putra haiM, jo samaya ke pahale A gae haiM, unake hAtha se bhaviSya kA nirmANa hogaa| ve hI thor3e se loga bhaviSya ke nirmAtA haiM / bAkI to atIta ke aMdhere meM saraka rahe haiM, unakA koI mUlya nahIM hai / jinako bhaviSya kI thor3I samajha hai, jinakI cetanA meM thor3A prakAza huA hai, unako eka bAta dikhAyI par3anI zurU ho gayI hai ki yaha pRthvI eka hai, AdamI AdamI eka hai--na gorA aura kAlA alaga hai, na hiMdU-musalamAna alaga hai, na brAhmaNa-zUdra alaga hai - hama saba eka ikaTThI mAnavatA haiM, aura manuSya kI sArI dharohara hamArI dharohara hai / kRSNa hoM ki krAisTa, aura jarathustra hoM ki mahAvIra, aura buddha hoM ki sarahA, saba hamAre haiN| aura hameM sabako AtmasAta kara lenA hai| hameM sabako pI lenA hai| aura Aja eka aisI saMbhAvanA bana rahI hai ki itanI bAta kahane para ki sabhI ThIka haiM, loga vibhramita nahIM hoNge| saca to yaha hai ki aba loga isI ke mAdhyama se gati kara sakate haiN| aba to yaha bAta hI jAnakara bhrama paidA hotA hai ki mahAvIra ThIka aura buddha galata, kRSNa ThIka aura krAisTa galata / aba to agara kRSNa galata haiM to krAisTa ke mAnane vAle ko bhI zaka hotA hai- agara kRSNa galata haiM to phira krAisTa kaise sahI hoMge! kyoMki bAta to karIba-karIba eka hI kahate haiN| agara mahAvIra galata haiM to phira buddha bhI sahI nahIM ho sakate, yaha Aja bauddha ke mana meM bhI savAla uThane lagA hai| yaha savAla kabhI nahIM uThatA thA / aba aisA samajho ki mahAvIra haiM, kRSNa haiM, krAisTa haiM, mUsA haiM, jarathustra haiM, kabIra haiM, nAnaka haiM, lAkhoM saMtapuruSa hue, inameM se basa tuma jisako mAnate ho vahI sahI hai, aura zeSa saba galata haiM ! jarA soco, isa bAta kA artha kyA hogA ? tuma nAnaka ko mAnate ho, basa nAnaka sahI haiM, aura saba galata haiM ! Aja eka nayI zaMkA paidA hogI - agara aura saba galata haiM, to bahuta saMbhAvanA isakI hai ki nAnaka bhI galata hoN| ninyAnabe galata haiM aura sirpha nAnaka sahI haiM ! aura jo ninyAnabe galata haiM, a nAnaka jaisI hI bAte kahate haiM ! aba to agara nAnaka ko bhI sahI honA hai to bAkI ninyAnabe ko bhI sahI honA pdd'egaa| yaha eka nayI ghaTanA hai| purAne dinoM meM bAta ulaTI thI, agara nAnaka ko sahI honA thA to ninyAnabe ko galata honA jarUrI thaa| tabhI loga, maMdabuddhi, saMkIrNabuddhi loga cala sakate the| Aja hAlata ThIka ulaTI hai| pUrA cAka ghUma gyaa| Aja hAlata yaha hai, agara nAnaka ko sahI honA hai, to kabIra ko bhI sahI honA hai, to lAotse ko bhI sahI honA hai, to bokojU ko bhI sahI honA hai| to duniyA meM jahAM-jahAM saMta hue- kisI raMgarUpa ke, kisI DhaMga ke, kisI bhASA, kisI zailI ke - una saba ko sahI honA hai, to hI nAnaka bhI sahI ho sakate haiN| aba nAnaka akele khar3e honA cAheM to khar3e na ho skeNge| aba to saba ke sAtha hI khar3e ho sakate haiN| 229

Page #243
esa dhammo sanaMtano manuSya kI birAdarI bar3I huI hai| eka nayA AkAza sAmane khulA hai| jaise vijJAna eka hai, aise hI bhaviSya meM dharma bhI eka hI hogaa| eka kA matalaba yaha hotA hai ki jaba do aura do cAra hote haiM kahIM bhI-cAhe tibbata meM jor3o, cAhe cIna meM jor3o, cAhe hiMdustAna meM, cAhe pAkistAna meM-jaba do aura do cAra hI hote haiN| pAnI ko kahIM bhI garama karo bhApa banatA hai cAhe amarIkA meM, cAhe aphrIkA meM, cAhe AsTreliyA meM sau DigrI para bhApa banatA hai, kahIM bhI nA-nuca nahIM karatA, yaha nahIM kahatA ki yaha AsTreliyA hai, chor3o jI, yahAM hama ninyAnabe DigrI para bhApa baneMge! agara prakRti ke niyama saba tarapha eka haiM, to paramAtmA ke niyama alaga-alaga kaise ho jAeMge? agara bAhara ke niyama eka haiM, to bhItara ke niyama bhI eka hI hoNge| vijJAna ne pahalI bhUmikA rakha dI hai| vijJAna eka hai| aba hiMduoM kI koI kemisTrI aura musalamAnoM kI kemisTrI to nahIM hotI, kemisTrI to basa kemisTrI hotI hai| aura phijiksa IsAiyoM kI alaga aura jainoM kI alaga, aisA to nahIM hotaa| aisA hotA thA purAne dinoM meN| tuma cakita hooge jAnakara, jainoM kI alaga bhUgola hai, bauddhoM kI alaga bhUgola hai| bhUgola! kucha to akala lagAo! bhUgola alaga-alaga! magara vaha bhUgola hI aura thii| usa bhUgola meM svarga-narkoM kA hisAba thaa| isa jamIna kI to bhUgola thI nahIM vh| isa jamIna kI bhUgola kA to kucha patA hI na thA! vaha bhUgola kAlpanika thii| sAta svarga haiM kisI ke bhUgola meM, kisI ke bhUgola meM tIna svarga haiM, kisI ke bhUgola meM aura jyAdA svarga haiM, kisI ke bhUgola meM sAta narka haiM, kahIM sAta sau narka haiN| kalpanA kA jagata thA vh| nakze taiyAra kie the, magara saba kalpanA kA jAla thaa| to bhUgola alaga-alaga the| lekina yaha bhUgola kaise alaga ho? yaha vAstavika bhUgola kaise alaga ho? yaha to eka hai| agara yaha eka hai, to aMtarjagata kA bhUgola bhI alaga-alaga nahIM ho sktaa| manovijJAna usake patthara rakha rahA hai, buniyAda rakha rahA hai| jaise manuSya ke zarIra ke niyama eka haiM, vaise hI manuSya ke mana ke niyama eka haiN| aura vaise hI manuSya kI AtmA ke niyama bhI eka haiN| abhI saMbhAvanA bananI zurU huI ki hama usa eka vijJAna ko khoja leM, usa eka zAzvata niyama ko khoja leN| ___atIta meM jo kahA gayA hai, vaha usI kI tarapha izArA hai, lekina itanA sApha nahIM thA jitanA Aja ho sakatA hai| manuSya isa bhAMti kabhI taiyAra na thA, jisa bhAMti aba taiyAra hai| bhaviSya kA dharma eka hogaa| bhaviSya meM hiMdU-musalamAna-IsAI nahIM hoMge, bhaviSya meM dhArmika hoMge aura adhArmika hoNge| phira dharma kI zailiyAM alaga ho sakatI haiN| kisI ko rucikara lagatA hai prArthanA, to ruci se prArthanA kare, lekina isase kucha jhagar3A nahIM hai| kisI ko rucikara lagatA hai dhyAna, to dhyAna kre| aura kisI ko maMdira ke sthApatya meM lagAva hai, to maMdira jaae| aura kisI ko masjida kI banAvaTa meM ruci hai aura masjida ke mInAra mana ko 230

Page #244
ekamAtra sAdhanA - sahajatA mohate haiM, to masjida jaae| lekina yaha dharma se isakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, sthApatya se saMbaMdha hai, sauMdarya-bodha se saMbaMdha hai / tuma apanA makAna eka DhaMga se banAte ho, maiM apanA makAna eka DhaMga se banAtA hUM, isase koI jhagar3A to khar3A nahIM hotaa| maiM apane bhagavAna kA makAna eka DhaMga se banAtA hUM, tuma apane bhagavAna kA makAna eka DhaMga se banAte ho, isase jhagar3A khar3A kyoM ho? maiM apanA makAna banAtA hUM gola, tuma caukona, isase koI jhagar3A khar3A nahIM hotaa| jhagar3e kI jarUrata hI nahIM, tumhArI pasaMda alaga, merI pasaMda alaga; hama donoM jAnate haiM ki makAna kA prayojana eka ki maiM isa gola makAna meM rahUMgA, tuma usa caukona makAna meM rahoge / rahane ke lie makAna banAte haiN| itanI svataMtratA to honI hI cAhie ki jisako jaisI marjI ho, vaisA makAna banA le| purAne DhaMga kA banAe, nae DhaMga kA banAe; prAcIna zailI kA banAe ki koI nayI zailI khoje; chappara UMcA rakhe ki nIcA; bagIcA lagAe ki na lagAe; paudhoM kA bagIcA lagAe ki reta hI phailA de; apanI mauja ! isameM hama jhagar3A nahIM krte| na hama yaha kahate haiM ki tuma tirache makAna meM rahate, tuma gola makAna meM rahate, maiM caukora makAna meM rahatA, hama alaga-alaga haiM, hama meM jhagar3A hogA, hamAre siddhAMta alaga haiN| isase jyAdA bheda maMdira-masjida meM bhI nahIM hai / apanI-apanI mauja ! masjida bhI bar3I pyArI hai| jarA hiMdU kI AMkha se haTAkara dekhanA, to masjida meM bhI bar3I AkAMkSA pragaTa huI hai| ve masjida kI uThatI huI mInAreM AkAza kI tarapha, manuSya kI AkAMkSA kI pratIka haiM-AkAza ko chUne ke lie| masjida kA sannATA, masjida kI zAMti, mUrti bhI nahIM hai eka, citra bhI nahIM hai eka -- kyoMki mUrti aura citra bhI bAdhA DAlate haiM-- sannATA hai, jaisA sannATA bhItara ho jAnA cAhie dhyAna meM, vaisA sannATA hai| masjida kA apanA sauMdarya hai / khAlI sauMdarya hai masjida kA / zUnya kA sauMdarya hai masjida kA / maMdira kI apanI mauja hai / maMdira jyAdA utsava se bharA huA hai, raMga-biraMgA hai, mUrtiyAM haiM kaI taraha kI, choTI-bar3I, lekina maMdira apanA utsava rakhatA hai - ghaMTA hai, ghaMTA bajAo, bhagavAna ko jagAo, khuda bhI jAgo, pUjA kro| maMdira kI gola guMbada, maMDapa kA AkAra, usake nIce uThate hue maMtroM kA uccAra, tuma para vApasa giratI vANI - maMtra tuma para phira-phira barasa jAte / eka maMdira meM jAkara oMkAra kA nAda karo, sArA maMdira guMjA detA hai, saba lauTA detA hai, tuma para phira uMDela detA hai; eka ghaMTA bajAo, phira usakI pratidhvani gUMjatI rahatI hai| yaha saMsAra paramAtmA kI pratidhvani hai, mAyA hai| paramAtmA mUla hai, yaha saMsAra pratidhvani hai, chAyA hai| maMdira alaga bhASA hai| magara izArA to vahI hai / phira hajAra taraha ke maMdira haiN| duniyA meM dhArmika aura adhArmika bceNge| lekina hiMdU-musalamAna - IsAI nahIM hone caahie| yaha bhaviSya kI bAta hai| yahAM jo prayoga ghaTa rahA hai vaha usa bhaviSya ke 231

Page #245
esa dhammo sanaMtano lie bar3A choTA sA prayoga hai, lekina usameM bar3I saMbhAvanA nihita hai| ___ mujhase loga Akara pUchate haiM ki Apa logoM ko kyA banA rahe haiM? eka IsAI mizanarI ne mujhase Akara pUchA ki aneka IsAI Apake pAsa Ate haiM, Apa inako hiMdU banA rahe haiM? maiMne kahA, maiM khuda hI hiMdU nahIM to inako kaise hiMdU banAUMgA? to usane pUchA, Apa kauna haiM? maiM sirpha dhArmika hUM, inako dhArmika banA rahA huuN| aura inako maiM inake giraje se tor3a nahIM rahA hUM, vastutaH jor3a rahA huuN| mere pAsa Akara agara IsAI aura IsAI na ho jAe, to mere pAsa AyA nhiiN| musalamAna agara aura musalamAna na ho jAe, ThIka pahale daphA musalamAna na ho jAe, to mere pAsa AyA nhiiN| hiMdU mere pAsa Akara aura hiMdU ho jAnA caahie| merA prayojana bahuta anyathA hai| ve purAne dina gae! vaha purAne AdamI kI saMkIrNa-cetanA gayI! ___ para mahAvIra aura buddha cAhate bhI to yaha nahIM kara sakate the| kyoMki maiM jAnatA hUM apane taIM, ki bahuta sI bAteM maiM cAhatA hUM, lekina nahIM kara sakatA hUM-tuma taiyAra nahIM ho| unhIM thor3I sI bAtoM ko karane kI koziza meM to bhIr3a chaMTatI gayI hai mere pAsa se| kyoMki jo bhI maiM cAhatA hUM karanA, agara vaha jarA jarUrata se jyAdA ho jAtA hai to tumhArI himmata ke bAhara ho jAtA hai, tuma bhAga khar3e hote ho| tuma mere duzmana ho jAte ho| thor3e dussAhasI bace haiM, inake bhI sAhasa kI sImA hai| agara mujhe inako bhI chAMTanA ho to eka dina meM chAMTa de sakatA hUM, isameM koI ar3acana nahIM hai| inakA sAhasa mujhe patA hai, kitane dUra taka inakA sAhasa hai| usake pAra kI bAta ye na suna skeNge| usake pAra ye kaheMge to phira aba cale! aba Apa jAno! agara maiM sAre bhaviSya kI bAta tumase kaha dUM, to zAyada mere atirikta yahAM koI sunane vAlA nahIM bcegaa| taba kahane kA koI artha na hogA, use to maiM jAnatA hI hUM, kahanA kyA hai! to jaba bhI kisI vyakti ko satya kA anubhava huA hai, vaha anubhava to eka hI hai, lekina jaba vaha usa anubhava ko zabdoM meM bAMdhatA hai, to sunane vAle ko dekhakara bAMdhatA hai| dekhane meM do bAteM smaraNa rakhanI par3atI haiM--eka, jo isase kahA jAe vaha isase bilakula hI tAlamela na khA jAe, nahIM to yaha vikasita nahIM hogaa| aura isake bilakula viparIta na par3a jAe, anyathA yaha calegA hI nhiiN| ina donoM ke bIca saMtulana banAnA par3atA hai| kucha to aisA kaho jo isase mela khAtA hai, tAki yaha aTakA rhe| aura kucha aisA kaho jo isase mela nahIM khAtA, tAki yaha bddh'e| __tuma dekhe na, jaba sIr3hiyAM car3hate ho to kaise car3hate ho? eka paira eka sIr3hI para rakhate ho, jamA lete ho, phira dUsarA paira uThAte ho| eka purAnI sIr3hI para jamA rahatA hai, dUsarA nayI sIr3hI para rakhate ho| jaba dUsarA nayI sIr3hI para majabUtI se jama jAtA hai, taba phira tuma purAnI sIr3hI se paira uThAte ho| eka paira jamA rahe purAne meM aura eka 232

Page #246
ekamAtra sAdhanA-sahajatA paira nae kI tarapha uThe to hI gati hotI hai| donoM paira eka sAtha uThA lie to haDDI-pasalI TUTa jaaegii-giroge| aura donoM jamAe khar3e rahe to bhI vikAsa nahIM hogA aura donoM eka sAtha uThA lie to bhI vikAsa nahIM hogaa| vikAsa hotA hai-eka jamA rahe purAne meM, eka nae kI tarapha khoja karatA rhe| isa saMtulana ko hI dhyAna meM rakhanA hotA hai| to tumase isIlie to maiM gItA para bolatA haM, tAki purAne para paira jamA rahe ek| magara gItA para maiM vahI nahIM bolatA jo tumhAre aura bolane vAle bola rahe haiM, dUsarA paira tumhArA sarakA rahA hUM pUre vkt| dhammapada para bola rahA hUM; lekina koI bauddha dhammapada para isa taraha nahIM bolA hai jaise maiM bola rahA hUM, kyoMki merI najara aura hai-eka paira jamA rahe; eka paira tuma nizcita rakha lo ki calo bhagavAna buddha kI hI to bAta ho rahI hai, koI harjA nhiiN| dUsarA paira maiM sarakA rahA huuN| mahAvIra para bolatA huuN| tuma bar3e prasanna hokara sunate ho ki calo bhagavAna mahAvIra kI bAta ho rahI hai| nizcita ho jAte ho| tuma apanA saba surakSA kA upAya chor3akara bilakula baiTha jAte ho taiyAra hokara ki calo yaha to apanI hI bAta ho rahI hai, usI bIca tumhArA eka paira maiM sarakA rahA huuN| tuma jitane nizcita ho jAte ho, utanI hI mujhe suvidhA ho jAtI hai| tumheM nizcita karane ko bolatA hUM gItA para, bAibila para, dhammapada para, mahAvIra pr| tuma nizcita ho jAte ho| tuma kahate ho, yaha to purAnI bAta hai, apane hI zAstra kI bAta ho rahI hai, isameM kucha khatarA nahIM hai| khatarA nahIM hai, aisA socakara tuma apanI DhAla-talavAra rakha dete ho| vahIM khatarA zurU hotA hai| vahIM se maiM tumheM thor3A Age khIMca letA huuN| dUsarA praznaH jisa taraha Apa zrI je. kRSNamUrti ke saMbaMdha meM prema aura stuti ke sAtha bolate haiM, vaisA ve Apake bAre meM nahIM bolate haiN| kabhI-kabhI to lagatA hai ki ve kucha anyathA kahane jA rahe haiM, lekina phira TAla jAte haiN| phalasvarUpa Apake ziSya to bar3e prema se kRSNamUrti ko sunane jAte haiM, lekina unake mAnane vAle Apake pAsa khule dila se nahIM aate| kRpAkara smjhaaeN| ka SNa ma ti jo kahate haiM, sarvAMzataH sahI hai| sau pratizata sahI hai| lekina -kRSNamUrti kA rAstA bahuta saMkIrNa hai| pUrA sahI hai, pagaDaMDI jaisA hai| merA rAstA bar3A rAjapatha hai| mere patha para buddha, kRSNa, krAisTa, mojija, jarathustra, 233

Page #247
esa dhammo sanaMtano bodhidharma, lAotsU, saba samA jAte haiN| to kRSNamUrti ko bhI maiM usameM samA letA hUM, kucha ar3acana nahIM AtI; merA ghara bar3A hai| kRSNamUrti rahate haiM choTI koTharI meN| koTharI bilakula bhalI hai, kucha gar3abar3a nahIM hai| mere bar3e ghara meM kRSNamUrti kI koTharI to samA jAtI hai, lekina merA bar3A ghara kRSNamUrti kI koTharI meM nahIM samA sktaa| kRSNamUrti hInayAnI haiM, maiM mahAyAnI huuN| kRSNamUrti kI DoMgI hai choTI sI-DoMgI jAnate ho na, choTe gAMvoM meM jyAdA se jyAdA ekAdha AdamI baiThakara calA letA hai, machalI mAra AyA-merA pota bar3A hai, bar3A jahAja hai, mhaayaan| usameM Ao saba dizAoM se loga, saba taraha ke loga, saba zAstroM ko mAnane vAle, saba siddhAMtoM ko mAnane vAle, sabake lie jagaha hai| islie| ___kRSNamUrti bilakula sahI haiM, lekina kRSNamUrti kA eka bahuta saMkIrNa rAstA hai| usa rAste se pahuMca jAoge--jo calate haiM, unako maiM kahatA nahIM ki chor3o-jarUra pahuMca jAoge, calate raho, vaha rAstA pahuMcAtA hai, lekina pagaDaMDI jaisA hai| pagaDaMDI bhI pahuMcAtI hai| lekina itanA maiM kahanA cAhatA hUM ki aisA mata socanA ki usa rAste para jo nahIM cala rahe haiM, ve koI bhI nahIM phuNcte| ve bhI pahuMca jAte haiN| rAjapatha para calane vAle bhI pahuMca jAte haiN| sirpha rAjapatha hI hai, isa kAraNa nahIM pahuMcate, aisA mata soca lenaa| to merI aura kRSNamUrti kI sthiti bhinna-bhinna hai| maiM to unakI maje se stuti kara sakatA hUM, mujhe kucha ar3acana nahIM hai, merI bAta ke viparIta unakI bAta nahIM par3atI hai| lekina ve merI stuti nahIM kara sakate haiM, kyoMki merI bAta unake viparIta par3a jaaegii| unhoMne jo eka sApha-sutharA sA rAstA banAyA hai, agara ve eka daphe bhI kaha deM ki maiM ThIka kaha rahA hUM, to unakA sArA rAstA gar3abar3a ho jaaegaa| kyoMki maiMne to sAre rAstoM ko ThIka kahA hai, mujhako to vahI ThIka kaha sakatA hai jo sAre rAstoM ko ThIka kahe-khayAla rkhnaa| maiM to kisI rAste ko galata kahatA nahIM huuN| itanI samAyI kRSNamUrti kI nahIM hai| ___isameM maiM kucha yaha bhI nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki isameM kucha galatI hai| apanI-apanI mauja hai| kucha logoM ko pagaDaMDI se calane meM majA AtA hai, harjA kucha bhI nahIM hai| maje se cleN| jo thaka gayA ho apanI DoMgI meM aura pagaDaMDI para calate-calate, usako maiM kahatA hUM ki agara thaka gae ho to ghabar3Ao na, jahAja meM sammilita ho jAo, tumhArI DoMgI bhI le Ao, usako bhI rakha lo| kabhI tumhArI marjI ho to phira apanI DoMgI tairA denA, phira utara jaanaa| tumhArI pagaDaMDI bhI samA jAegI isa bar3e rAste para, usako bhI le lo saath| kisI dina thaka jAo bhIr3a-bhAr3a se, bar3e rAste ke zoragula-utsava se, apanI pagaDaMDI lekara alaga utara jaanaa| kRSNamUrti ko ar3acana hai| ve merI bAta ko ThIka nahIM kaha sakate haiN| kaheMge to unakA sArA rAstA DagamagA jaaegaa| merI bAta ko ThIka kahane kA matalaba to hai ki 234

Page #248
ekamAtra sAdhanA-sahajatA sArA upadrava mola le liyaa| kyoMki merI bAta meM kRSNa kI bAta sammilita hai, merI bAta meM buddha kI bAta sammilita hai, merI bAta meM mahAvIra kI bAta sammilita hai, merI bAta meM mohammada kI bAta sammilita hai| mujhe hAM kahane kA matalaba to yaha huA ki manuSya-jAti meM jo bhI caitanya ke aba taka srota hue haiM, sabako ThIka kahanA pdd'egaa| itanA khatarA kRSNamUrti nahIM le skte| isase unakA jo sApha-sutharA mArga hai, vaha saba astavyasta ho jaaegaa| kRSNamUrti ne eka bagiyA banAyI hai--sApha-sutharI hai, gaNita kI taraha sApha-sutharI-merA hisAba to jaMgala jaisA hai| sApha-sutharA nahIM hai, jaMgala sApha-sutharA ho bhI nahIM sktaa| tuma eka bagIcA banAte ho, lAna lagAte ho, kyArI sajAte ho, saba sApha-sutharA kara lete ho, aisA kRSNamUrti kA hisAba hai| isalie jinakA gaNita bahuta prakhara hai aura jo kevala buddhi se hI cala sakate haiM, unako kRSNamUrti kI bAta bilakula ThIka lgegii| gaNita jaisI hai, tarkayukta hai| merA hisAba to jaMgala jaisA hai| merA hisAba jyAdA naisargika hai| maiMne bahuta banAne kI koziza nahIM kI hai usako, jaisA hai vaisA svIkAra kara liyA hai, merA mArga sahaja hai| jinako jaMgala meM jAne kI himmata ho, ve mere sAtha cleN| jinako Ubar3a-khAbar3a meM bhI calane kI himmata ho, ve mere sAtha cleN| jinako atarka meM utarane kI himmata ho, ve mere sAtha cleN| atarka tarka ke viparIta nahIM hai, tarka ke pAra hai| to atarka meM tarka to samA jAtA hai, lekina tarka meM atarka nahIM smaataa| aisI ar3acana hai| ___ isase kRSNamUrti para nArAja mata honaa| unakI apanI vyavasthA hai, unakA apanA eka anuzAsana hai| usa anuzAsana ko samhAlate hue ve mujhe hAM nahIM bhara skte| mujhe hAM bhareM to anuzAsana TUTa jaaegaa| yaha maiM bhI nahIM cAhUMgA ki unakA anuzAsana TUTe; usa anuzAsana se kucha loga cala rahe haiM, pahuMca jaaeNge| unako apanA anuzAsana majabUtI se kAyama rakhanA caahie| unako jaMgala ko bagIce meM nahIM ghusane denA caahie| yaha bilakula ThIka hai| kyoMki jaMgala agara bagIce meM A gayA to tumhArI saba jamAyI huI vyavasthA ukhar3a jaaegii| tumhArA lAna kyA hogA? tumhArI pagaDaMDiyAM tumane banAyIM, unakA kyA hogA? tumane jo rAste sApha-suthare kie the, unakA kyA hogA? nahIM, jaMgala ko tumhAre bagIce meM nahIM Ane denA cAhie, use rokakara rakhanA pdd'egaa| isalie tuma ThIka hI kahate ho ki 'kabhI-kabhI to lagatA hai ki ve kucha anyathA kahane jA rahe haiM, lekina phira TAla jAte haiN|' ve mere pakSa meM to bola nahIM skte| yaha bAta sunizcita hai| ve mere vipakSa meM bhI nahIM bolte| kyoMki jAnate to haiM ve ki jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, ThIka kaha rahA huuN| isalie vipakSa meM bola nahIM skte| __isa bAta ko khayAla meM lenaa| mere pakSa meM bola nahIM sakate, kyoMki usase unhoMne jo vyavasthA banAyI hai vaha bigar3a jaaegii| mere vipakSa meM bola nahIM sakate, kyoMki 235

Page #249
esa dhammo sanaMtano ve jAnate haiM ki jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, vaha ThIka hai| svayaM ke taIM to ve jAnate haiM ki jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, vaha ThIka hai| eka bAra aisA huA ki maiM baMbaI AyA - usI sAMjha AyA kalakatte se aura rAta hI mujhe dillI jAnA thA - kRSNamUrti baMbaI the / kisI ne kRSNamUrti ko kahA hogA ki maiM AyA huA huuN| unhoMne kahA, isI vakta milane kA iMtajAma karo / vaha mitra bhAge hue aae| unakA nAma thA paramAnaMda kApar3iyA, gujarAtI ke eka saMpAdaka the, lekhaka the, ve ekadama bhAge hue aae| maiM jaba earaporTa jAne kI taiyArI kara rahA thA, gAr3I meM baiTha rahA thA, taba ve phuNce| to maiMne kahA, yaha to bar3A muzkila ho gayA! jarUra milanA ho jAtA, lekina abhI ar3acana hai, maiM lauTakara AtA hUM cAra dina bAda... lekina dUsare dina subaha kRSNamUrti jAne ko the laMdana vApasa, to milanA . nahIM ho paayaa| unakI milane kI utsukatA - tatkSaNa unhoMne kahA, isI samaya kucha iMtajAma karo ki hamArA milanA ho jAe - isa bAta kA sabUta hai ki jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, jo maiM kara rahA hUM, usameM bhItara se unakI gavAhI hai, lekina bAhara se ve gavAhI nahIM de skte| denI bhI nahIM caahie| dene se to nukasAna hogaa| mujhe bar3I suvidhA hai| mujhe bar3I chUTa hai| maiMne jisa DhaMga kI avyavasthA cunI hai-- ki Aja bhakta para bolatA hUM, kala dhyAnI para bolatA hUM; Aja isa mArga para bolatA hUM, kala usa mArga para bolatA hUM- maiMne jaisI avyavasthA cunI hai, usa avyavasthA ke kAraNa mujhe jaisI svataMtratA hai, vaisI Aja taka kabhI kisI ko nahIM thI / buddha sImita, mahAvIra sImita, kRSNa sImita, krAisTa sImita, kRSNamUrti sImita, rAmakRSNa - ramaNa sImita, una sabakI sImAeM haiN| ve utanA hI bolate haiM jitanI unakI vyavasthA meM AtA hai| usake bAhara kI bAta yA to TAla jAte haiM, yA inakAra kara dete haiN| mujhe bar3I suvidhA hai| to maiM to kahatA hUM, kRSNamUrti ThIka haiM; jisako ruce, jarUra unase cale - phuNcegaa| magara maiM yaha AzA nahIM karatA ki yahI kRSNamUrti mere saMbaMdha meM kheN| kaheMge to unakA rAstA astavyasta ho jaaegaa| 236 tIsarA prazna : kyA bhagavAna buddha kA sAra-saMdeza yahI nahIM hai ki vyakti saMsAra ke mAyA-moha ko AmUla chor3a de ? lekina taba to saMsAra ke prati dayA yA karuNA kA bhAva bhI kaise rakhA jA sakegA ?

Page #250
ekamAtra sAdhanA-sahajatA y se smjhnaa| --saMsAra ke prati bahuta mAyA-moha ho to dayA kA bhAva banegA hI kaise? jitanA saMsAra ke prati mAyA-moha hotA hai, utanA hI citta kaThora, hiMsaka, IrSyAlu ho jAtA hai| jitanA saMsAra kI cIjoM meM lagAva hotA hai, utanA hI tumhArI dene kI kSamatA kama ho jAtI hai, dayA kama ho jAtI hai--dayA yAnI dene kI kssmtaa| to tumhArA prazna bar3A tarkayukta mAlUma hotA hai Upara-Upara, bhItara bilakula pocA hai| tuma yaha pUcha rahe ho ki agara saMsAra ke prati saba mAyA-moha chor3a diyA jAe, to phira to karuNA-dayA kA bhAva bhI chUTa jaaegaa| nahIM, isase ulaTI hI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| tuma jisa dina saba mAyA-moha chor3a doge, usa dina tuma pAoge karuNA hI karuNA bcii| zuddha karuNA bcii| vahI UrjA jo mAyA-moha banI thI, karuNA banatI hai| saMsAra se mAyA-moha chor3ate hI tumhAre hRdaya meM sirpha eka hI bhAva kI taraMgeM raha jAtI haiM-karuNA kii| sAre jagata ko sukhI dekhane kA eka bhAva raha jAtA hai| kyoM? kyoMki aba tuma sukhI ho gae, aura koI bhAva rahegA bhI kaise! aba tuma AnaMdita ho, tuma cAhoge ki sArA jagata aise hI AnaMdita ho| aba tumheM patA calA ki itanA AnaMda ho sakatA hai| aura mujhe ho sakatA hai, to sabhI ko ho sakatA hai| isI karuNA ke kAraNa to buddha bole| nahIM to bolate kaise? jaba mAyA-moha hI samApta ho gayA-agara tumhArI bAta sahI hotI to aba phira samajhAnA kyA hai? bolanA kyA hai? apanI AMkha baMda kara lI hotI, cupacApa apane meM DUbakara samApta ho gae hote| nahIM ho sake smaapt| koI kabhI nahIM ho sakA apane meM smaapt| jaba dukha meM the to cAhe jaMgala bhAga gae, lekina jaba sukha milA to vApasa bastI lauTa aae| bAMTanA thA! jaMgala meM kisako bAMTate? isa bAta ko khayAla meM lenaa| mahAvIra bhAga gae jaMgala jaba dukhI the, buddha bhI bhAga gae jaMgala jaba dukhI the| jaba dukhI the to bhAga jAnA eka artha meM ucita hI thA, kyoMki yahAM rahate to logoM ko dukha hI dete aura kyA hotA? dukha ho to dukha hI hama dete haiN| bhAga gae, haTa gae yahAM se, bImAra AdamI jaMgala calA jAe, tAki kama se kama auroM ko to bImArI na phailaae| saMkrAmaka roga hai tumhArA, acchA hai jaMgala cale jaao| jaba roga kaTa jAe, svAsthya paidA ho, taba lauTa aanaa| kyoMki jaise roga ke kITANa hote haiM, vaise hI svAsthya ke bhI kITANu hote haiN| jaise roga saMkrAmaka hotA hai, vaise hI svAsthya bhI saMkrAmaka hotA hai| to paramajJAnI puruSa pahale to bhAge jaMgala kI tarapha; aura jaba pA liyA, jaba hIrA hAtha lagA, taba lauTa aae| taba lauTanA hI par3A, aba yaha hIrA bAMTanA bhI to pdd'egaa| isa hIre ke milate hI eka bar3A uttaradAyitva bhI sAtha meM milatA hai ki aba ise 237

Page #251
esa dhammo sanaMtano do; yaha saba ko mila sakatA hai, aba unako khabara karo; jagAo soyoM ko, cillAo, muMDeroM para car3ha jAo, AvAja do, pukaaro| koI soyA na raha jAe, aisI ceSTA kro| cAra dina tumhArI jiMdagI ke bace hoM, inako pukArane meM lagA do| buddha bayAlIsa sAla jiMdA rahe jJAna ke bAda, bayAlIsa sAla athaka pukArate rahe-subaha-sAMjha, gAMva-gAMva cillAte phire| cAlIsa varSa mahAvIra bhI aise hI bhaTakate rahe, pukArate rahe, coTa karate rahe, kisI bhAMti koI jAga jaae| eka choTI sI kavitA hai ravIMdranAtha ThAkura kii| kavitA kA nAma hai-abhisaar| saMnyAsI ke jIvana-darzana kI isameM suMdara jhalaka hai| saMnyAsI, jagata ke bhoga ke lie to jagata ko chor3a detA hai, para sevA ke lie nhiiN| sevA ke lie to vaha jagata kA ho jAtA hai, pahalI daphA jagata kA ho jAtA hai, aura sadA ke lie ho jAtA hai| bhoga chor3ane ke kAraNa aura bhI jyAdA jagata kA ho jAtA hai| kyoMki jaba taka tuma jagata ke bhoga meM utsuka ho, taba taka tuma bhikhArI ho; tuma mAMga rahe ho jagata se, doge kyA khAka! jisa dina tumane bhoga kI AkAMkSA chor3a dI, tuma mAlika bane, tuma samrATa bne| aba tuma de sakate ho| bhoga ke kAraNa hama sevA cAhate haiN| bhoga chor3ane para sevA dene kA prAraMbha hotA hai| isa kavitA meM ravIMdranAtha ne kahA hai-rAtri kA samaya, yauvana-mada meM matta nagara-naTI vAsavadattA abhisAra ko nikalI hai| __ vezyA ko kahate the usa samaya nagara-naTI, nagara-vadhU-sAre gAMva kI vdhuu| jo suMdaratama lar3akiyAM hotI thIM purAne dinoM meM, nagara kI jo suMdaratama yuvatI hotI thI, use nagara-vadhU banA dete the, tAki logoM meM saMgharSa na ho, kalaha na ho, jhagar3A na ho| jo suMdaratama hai usake lie bahuta pratiyogitA macegI, jhagar3A hogA, kalaha hogii| suMdaratama ko nagara-vadhU banA dete the ki vaha saba kI ho, eka kI na ho| yaha vAsavadattA usa samaya kI bar3I suMdarI thii| buddha ke samaya kI kathA hai yaha, ravIMdranAtha ne kavitA usI kathA para likhI hai| __ vAsavadattA abhisAra ko nikalI hai apane ratha para savAra hokara, phUloM se sjii| vaha suMdaratama yuvatI thI una dinoM kii| bauddha bhikSu upagupta ko rAha meM dekhakara ThiThaka jAtI hai, ratha ko roka letI hai| eka bauddha bhikSu upagupta, buddha kA eka ziSya pAsa se gujara rahA hai| vAsavadattA ne samrATa dekhe haiM, dvAra para bhIkha mAMgate samrATa dekhe haiM, usake dvAra para bhIr3a lagI rahatI thI rAjaputroM kI, sabhI ko usakA milana ho bhI nahIM pAtA thA-bar3I mahaMgI thI vaasvdttaa| lekina aisA suMdara vyakti usane kabhI dekhA nahIM thA, yaha jo bhikSu upgupt| yaha apane pIta vastroM meM, bhikSApAtra lie, zAMta mudrA meM calA jA rahA hai| isane na to rAstA dekhA, na bhIr3abhAr3a dekhI hai, na vAsavadattA ko dekhA hai, yaha to apanI AMkhoM ko cAra phITa Age-jaisA buddha kahate the, cAra phITa se jyAdA mata 238

Page #252
ekamAtra sAdhanA-sahajatA dekhanA-apanI AMkhoM ko gar3Ae cupacApa rAha se gujara rahA hai| isake calane meM eka apUrva prasAda hai, jo kevala saMnyAsI ke calane meM hI ho sakatA hai| jisako kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai, usake tanAva cale ge| vaha yahAM-vahAM dukAnoM para lage borDa nahIM dekha rahA hai, na cIjeM dekha rahA hai, na loga dekha rahA hai| jaba isa saMsAra se kucha lenA hI na rahA, to aba kyA dekhanA-dAkhanA! zAMta hai| apane bhItara ramA cupacApa calA jA rahA hai| saMnyAsI apUrvarUpa se suMdara ho jAtA hai| saMnyAsa jaisA sauMdarya detA hai manuSya ko aura koI cIja nahIM detii| saMnyasta hokara tuma suMdara na ho jAo, to samajhanA ki koI bhUlacUka ho rahI hai| aura saMnyAsI kA koI zrRMgAra nahIM hai| saMnyAsa itanA bar3A zrRMgAra hai ki phira kisI aura zrRMgAra kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| ___ tumane dekhA ki saMsArI bhogI hai| javAnI meM zAyada suMdara hotA ho, lekina jaise-jaise bur3hApA Ane lagatA hai, asuMdara hone lagatA hai| lekina usase ulaTI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai saMnyAsI ke jIvana meM; jaise-jaise saMnyAsI vRddha hone lagatA hai, vaise-vaise aura suMdara hone lagatA hai| kyoMki saMnyAsa kA koI vArdhakya hotA hI nahIM, saMnyAsa kabhI bUr3hA hotA nhiiN| saMnyAsa to cira-yuvA hai| isalie to hamane buddha aura mahAvIra kI jo mUrtiyAM banAyI haiM, vaha unake yuvAvasthA kI banAyI haiN| isa bAta kI khabara dene ke lie ki saMnyAsI cira-yuvA hai| hamane apUrva sauMdarya se bharI mUrtiyAM banAyI haiM mahAvIra aura buddha kii| unake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai, na koI sAja hai, na zRMgAra hai-kRSNa ko to suvidhA hai, kRSNa kI mUrti ko to hama sajA lete haiM, moramukuTa bAMdha dete, rezama ke vastra pahanA dete, ghugharU pahanA dete, hAtha meM kaMgana DAla dete, motiyoM kA hAra laTakA dete-buddha aura mahAvIra ke pAsa to kucha bhI nahIM hai| buddha ke pAsa to eka cIvara hai jisako or3hA huA hai, mahAvIra ke pAsa to vaha bhI nahIM, vaha to nagna khar3e haiM, lekina phira bhI apUrva sauMdarya hai| aisA sauMdarya jisako kisI sajAvaTa kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| . aise isa upagupta ko nikalate dekhA hogA vAsavadattA ne| aura vAsavadattA suMdaratama logoM ko jAnatI hai, suMdaratama logoM ko bhogA hai; suMdara se suMdara se usakI pahacAna hai, suMdaratama usake pAsa Ane ko tar3aphate haiM-usane ratha roka liyaa| bauddha bhikSu upagupta ko dekhakara vaha ThiThaka jAtI hai| dIpaka ke prakAza meM-rAha ke kinAre jo dIpastaMbha hai usake prakAza meM vaha sabala, svastha aura tejodIpta gauravarNa saMnyAsI ko dekhatI hI raha jAtI hai| aisA rUpa usane kabhI dekhA nhiiN| saMnyAsI kA sahaja sauMdarya usake mana ko DigA detA hai| aba taka loga usake prema meM par3e the, pahalI daphA vAsavadattA kisI ke prema meM par3atI hai| vaha saMnyAsI ko apane ghara AmaMtrita karatI hai| saMnyAsI bar3I bahumUlya bAta uttara meM kahatA hai| upagupta usase kahatA hai 239

Page #253
esa dhammo sanaMtano samaya je dina AsIbe ApanI jAibo tomAra kuMje jisa dina samaya A jAegA, usa dina maiM svayaM hI tumhAre kuMja meM upasthita ho jaauuNgaa| vAsavadattA kahatI hai ki bhikSu mere ghara Ao! baiTho ratha meM, maiM tumheM ghara le calUM! aura bhikSu kahatA hai-AUMgA, jarUra AUMgA, samaya je dina AsIbe, jisa dina samaya A jAegA, ApanI jAibo tomAra kuMje, vAsavadattA, tujhe mujhe bulAnA bhI na par3egA, maiM apane Apa A jaauuNgaa| samaya kI pratIkSA! __ aura bahuta dinoM taka samaya nahIM aayaa| vAsavadattA pratIkSA karatI, pratIkSA krtii| usakA mana na lgtaa| isa saMsAra meM aba rAga-raMga use dikhAyI na pdd'taa| bahuta loga Ate, bahuta logoM se saMbaMdha bhI banatA-nagara-vadhU thI, vahI usakA kAma. thA, vezyA thI lekina aba kisI deha meM vaha dIpti na dikhAyI pdd'tii| aura kisI deha meM vaha sauMdarya na dikhAyI pdd'taa| upagupta kI ve zAMta AMkheM usakA pIchA krtiiN| rAta ho ki dina, sapane utthte| lekina bAta suna lI thI usane upagupta kI ki jaba samaya AegA taba A jaauuNgaa| aura itane balapUrvaka kahI thI bAta ki yaha bAta bhI sApha ho gayI thI: upagupta una logoM meM se nahIM jise DigAyA jA sake; jo kahA hai, vaisA hI hogA; samaya kI pratIkSA karanI pdd'egii| ApanI jAibo tomAra kuMje, apane Apa AUMgA tere kuMja meN| to vAsavadattA ne phira bulAne kI ceSTA bhI nahIM kii| kabhI rAha para Ate-jAte zAyada upagupta dikhAyI bhI par3a jAtA hogA, lekina phira kahanA bhI ucita na thaa| saMnyAsI ne bAta kaha dI thii| pratIkSA aura pratIkSA, usakA sArA jIvana bIta gyaa| ___ phira eka rAtri-pUnama kI rAtri-upagupta mArga se jA rahe the| unhoMne dekhA ki koI mArga para rugNa par3A hai, gAMva ke baahr| unhoMne use apane aMka meM liTA liyA; jarjara, vasaMta ke dAnoM se gala gayA zarIra, koI nArI hai, prakAza meM dekhA-are, vAsavadattA! yauvana bIta gayA, zarIra jarAjIrNa, aMtima ghar3I hai| vasaMta roga ke dAnoM se zarIra pUrI taraha ghira gayA hai, bacane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| koI aba premI bhI nahIM bacA-aise kSaNa meM kahAM premI bacate haiN| nagara meM bhI rakhane ko loga rAjI na rahe, nagara ke bAhara khader3a diyA hai-aisI rugNa deha ko kauna nagara meM rakhegA! aba usakI ghAtaka bImArI dUsaroM ko laga sakatI hai| yaha jo mahAroga hai-vasaMta roga isako hama kahate haiM-nAma bhI hamane khUba cunA hai, isa deza meM nAma bhI hama bar3e hisAba se cunate haiM! sAre zarIra para kAma-vikAra ke kAraNa phaphole phaila gae haiN| yauna-roga hai| lekina hamane nAma diyA hai vasaMta roga-javAnI kA roga, vasaMta kA rog| jo aba taka sauMdarya banakara pragaTa huA thA, vahI aba kurUpatA banakara pragaTa ho rahA hai| jo aba taka camar3I para AbhA mAlUma hotI thI, vahI ghAva bana gayI hai| sArA zarIra ghAvoM se bhara gayA hai, sar3a rahA hai, mahA 240

Page #254
ekamAtra sAdhanA-sahajatA durgaMdha uTha rahI hai| use kauna nagara meM rakhe! use gAMva ke bAhara phiMkavA diyA hai| yaha vahI strI hai jise loga sira para lie ghUmate the| jisake caraNa cUmate the smraatt|| ___ aMtima ghar3I, vasaMta roga AkhirI sthiti meM hai, koI aba premI nahIM, nagara se dUra mArga para asahAya par3I ro rahI hai, dama tor3a rahI hai| vAsavadattA ne AMkheM kholIM, vaha kAtara kaMTha se bolI-dayAmaya, tuma kauna ho? maiM haM saMnyAsI upagupta, bhUla to nahIM gayIM na ! bhUlI nahIM ho na ! maiMne kahA thA samaya je dina AsIbe ApanI jAibo tomAra kaMje jisa dina samaya AegA, maiM tumhAre kuMja meM svayaM upasthita ho jaauuNgaa| lagatA hai, samaya A gayA, maiM upasthita huuN| maiM tumhArI kisa sevA meM A jAUM, mujhe kaho, AjJA do| maiM A gayA hUM, vAsavadattA! maiM sevA ke lie taiyAra hokara A gayA huuN| usa dina to AtA to tumase sevA maaNgtaa| usa dina to ve Ate the jinheM tumhArI sevA kI jarUrata thI, Aja maiM A gayA hUM, maiM tumhArI sevA karane ko tatpara huuN| .. ravIMdranAtha kI yaha kavitA bar3I bahumUlya hai| yaha saMnyAsI ke lie eka jyotirmaya bhAvadazA kI smRti banAe rakhane ke lie bar3I kAma kI hai| ise smaraNa rkhnaa| saMsAra to chor3anA hai, saMsAra kI mAyA-mamatA bhI chor3anI hai| lekina isakA yaha artha nahIM ki saMnyAsa kaThora banA de tumheM, kRpaNa banA de tumheM, ki tumhAre hRdaya ko patthara banA de, taba to tuma cUka ge| __ aura aksara aisA hotA hai| aksara tumhAre tathAkathita sAdhu-saMnyAsI-mahAtmA jisa dina mAyA-moha chor3ate haiM saMsAra kA, usI dina dayA-mamatA, dayA-karuNA bhI chor3a dete haiN| tumhAre tathAkathita saMnyAsI rUkhe-sUkhe loga haiN| unhoMne mAyA-moha chor3I, usI dina se ve Dara gae haiN| unhoMne apane ko sukhA liyA bhaya ke kaarnn| ve rasahIna ho gae haiN| una para na nae patte lagate haiM, na nae phUla Ate haiN| isalie to unake jIvana meM tumheM sauMdarya dikhAyI na pdd'egaa| unake jIvana meM eka kurUpatA hai| marusthala jaise haiM tumhAre saMnyAsI! cUka ge| rasa se thor3e hI virodha thaa| __ pataMjali ne kahA na-raso vai saH, vaha satya to rasamaya hai, vaha paramAtmA to rasa bharA hai| saMnyAsI rasa se thor3e hI viruddha hai! rasa saMsAra meM vyartha na bahe, rasa dayA banakara bahe, karuNA banakara bahe, sevA banakara bahe; rasa tumheM bhikhArI na banAe, samrATa banAe; yAcaka na banAe, dAnI banAe; rasa tuma luTAo, rasa tuma do| __ isalie jo saMnyAsa tumheM mAyA-moha se chur3Akara karuNA-dayA se bhI chur3A detA ho, samajhanA cUka ge| tIra nizAne para na lagA, galata jagaha laga gyaa| bhUla ho gyii| mAyA-mamatA se chur3Ane kA prayojana hI itanA hai ki tumhArI jIvana-UrjA karuNA bne| mAyA-mamatA chUTa gayI aura karuNA banI nahIM, to saMsAra bhI gayA aura satya bhI na milaa| tuma dhobI ke gadhe ho gae-ghara ke na ghATa ke-tuma kahIM ke na rhe| 241

Page #255
esa dhammo sanaMtano aura tumhAre adhika saMnyAsI aura mahAtmA dhobI ke gadhe haiM, ghara ke na ghATa ke| saMsAra chUTa gayA hai aura satya milA nahIM hai| bAhara kA sauMdarya chUTa gayA aura bhItara kA sauMdarya milA nahIM hai| aTaka ge| rasadhAra hI sUkha gyii| marusthala ho ge| jyAdA se jyAdA kucha kAMTe vAle jhAr3a paidA ho jAte hoM marusthala meM to ho jAte hoM, basa aura kucha nhiiN| na aise vRkSa paidA hote haiM ki jinameM kisI rAhagIra ko chAyA mila sake, na aise vRkSa paidA hote haiM ki rasadAra phala lageM aura kisI kI bhUkha miTa ske| nahIM kisI kI kSudhA miTatI, nahIM kisI kI pyAsa miTatI, rUkhe-sUkhe ye khar3e loga aura inakI tuma pUjA kie cale jAte ho! inakI pUjA khataranAka hai| kyoMki inako dekha-dekhakara dhIre-dhIre tama bhI rUkhe-sUkhe ho jaaoge| ___ isa deza meM yaha durbhAgya khUba ghttaa| isa deza kA saMnyAsI dhIre-dhIre jIvana kI karuNA se hI zUnya ho gyaa| use karuNA hI nahIM aatii| loga marate hoM to marate rheN| loga sar3ate hoM to sar3ate rheN| vaha to kahatA, hameM kyA lenA-denA! hama to saMsAra chor3a cuke| saMsAra chor3e, vaha to ThIka, lekina karuNA chor3a cuke! to phira tuma buddha kI karuNA na samajhoge, mahAvIra kI ahiMsA na samajhoge aura krAisTa kI sevA na smjhoge| ise kasauTI mAnakara clnaa| karuNA bananI hI caahie| to hI samajhanA ki saMnyAsa ThIka dizA meM yAtrA kara rahA hai| cauthA praznaH kyA paMDita-purohitoM kA Izvara satya nahIM hai? | paMDita -purohitoM kA Izvara utanA hI satya hai jitane ve satya haiN| tumhArA Izvara utanA hI satya hogA jitane tuma satya ho| tumhArA Izvara tumase jyAdA satya nahIM ho sktaa| tumhArA Izvara ThaharA na! tuma agara jhUTha ho, tumhArA Izvara jhUTha hogaa| tuma agara jhUTha ho, tumhArI pUjA jhUTha hogI, tumhArI prArthanA jhUTha hogii| tuma para nirbhara hai| tuma agara murdA ho, tumhArA Izvara marA huA hogaa| tumhArA Izvara tuma se anyathA nahIM ho sktaa| paMDita-purohita kA Izvara hai hI kyA? zabda-jAla hai| zAstra meM par3hI huI bAta hai, jIvana meM anubhava kI huI nhiiN| paMDita-purohita kA Izvara tumhAre zoSaNa ke lie hai, usake jIvana-rUpAMtaraNa ke lie nhiiN| vaha maMdira banAtA hai, apane jIvana-rUpAMtaraNa ke lie nahIM; vaha pravacana detA hai, apane jIvana-rUpAMtaraNa ke kAraNa nahIM; usameM lAbha hai, kucha aura lAbha hai, tumase kucha milatA hai, tumheM ulajhAe rakhatA hai| 242

Page #256
ekamAtra sAdhanA-sahajatA kArla mArksa ne kahA hai ki dharma aphIma kA nazA hai| yaha bAta ninyAnabe pratizata sahI hai| yaha paMDita-purohita ke dvArA jo dharma calatA hai, usake bAbata bilakula sahI hai| dharma aphIma kA nazA hai| lekina yaha sau pratizata sahI nahIM hai, isalie maiM mArksa se rAjI nahIM huuN| kyoMki aisA bhI dharma hai jo buddhoM kA hai, jAgrata puruSoM kA hai| aisA bhI dharma hai, jo unakA hai jinhoMne anubhava kiyA hai| agara paMDita-purohita kA hI dharma hotA sau pratizata to mArksa bilakula sahI thaa| mArksa sahI bhI hai aura galata bhii| sahI hai tathAkathita dharma ke saMbaMdha meM aura galata hai vAstavika dharma ke saMbaMdha meN| tuma usase sIkhanA apanA Izvara, jisane Izvara jAnA ho| tuma usake pAsa uThanA-baiThanA, usakA satsaMga karanA, jisakA Izvara se kucha lagAva bana gayA ho, jisake hAtha meM Izvara kA hAtha chU gayA ho| chU gayA ho kama se kama, agara hAtha pakar3A bhI na ho to bhI clegaa| kyoMki chU gayA to bahuta dera nahIM hai, pakar3a bhI jaaegaa| aura jisakA hAtha Izvara ke hAtha meM A gayA, usake prANa bhI Izvara ke prANa ke sAtha eka hone lagate haiN| setu bana gayA ho jisakA, satsaMga karanA usake saath| ___ saMta ko hama isIlie to saMta kahate haiN| saMta kA artha hotA hai, jisake jIvana meM satya utara aayaa| satya jisakA jIvana bana gayA, vahI sNt| saMta kA satsaMga karanA, paMDita-purohita ke pIche mata ghUmate rhnaa| purohita to tumhArA naukara-cAkara hai| tuma sau rupaye dete ho to Akara tumhAre ghara meM pUjA kara jAtA hai| tuma sau rupaye na doge, namaskAra kara legA! agara koI rupaye na degA, pUjA-pATha baMda ho jAegA, kabhI nahIM kregaa| use pUjA-pATha se prayojana nahIM hai, naukarI bajA rahA hai| __eka amIra AdamI apane bagIce meM baiThA thA, apane eka dosta se bAta kara rahA thaa| vaha amIra AdamI apane dosta se bAtacIta karate-karate bolA ki eka bAta batAo, strI ke sAtha saMbhoga karane meM kitanA to kAma hai aura kitanA AnaMda hai? kitanA to bojharUpa hai, kAma jaisA aura kitanA khela jaisA hai, sukharUpa? usake mitra ne kahA, pacAsa pratizata to kAma hai-bojharUpa, karanA par3atA hai, aisA-aura pacAsa pratizata khela hai, sukhruup| lekina vaha amIra bolA ki nahIM maiM to mAnatA hUM ki nabbe pratizata kAma jaisA hai aura dasa pratizata hI khela jaisA hai| ___ pAsa hI bUr3hA mAlI kAma kara rahA thaa| donoM ne use bulAyA aura kahA ki isa bUr3he mAlI se pUcho, yaha kyA kahatA hai? usase pUchA ki bUr3he mAlI, hama donoM meM vivAda cala rahA hai, saMbhoga meM kitanA to sukha hai aura kitanA kAma hai ? maiM kahatA hUM, nabbe pratizata kAma hai aura dasa pratizata sukha hai; aura mere mitra kahate haiM, pacAsa-pacAsa pratizata, tU kyA kahatA hai? usa bUr3he mAlI ne kahA, mAlika, sau pratizata sukha hai| agara sau pratizata na hotA, to Apa hama naukaroM se karavA lete| agara kAma hI kAma hotA, to Apa naukara-cAkara rakha lete| tuma prema ke lie naukara-cAkara nahIM rakhate, lekina prArthanA ke lie rakhate ho| 243

Page #257
esa dhammo sanaMtano aura prArthanA prema kI aMtima ghaTanA hai| tuma jaba prema karate ho to khuda karate ho, naukara-cAkara nahIM rakhate, lekina jaba prArthanA, to paMDita rakha lete ho| prArthanA ko tuma dUsare se karavA rahe ho-naukara-cAkara se| to agara tumhArI prArthanA kabhI paramAtmA taka nahIM pahuMcatI to kucha Azcarya hai! prArthanA to prema hai, vaha to prema kI paramadazA hai| tuma karoge to hI phuNcegii| bicavaiyoM kA kAma nahIM hai, dalAloM kA kAma nahIM hai| phira dalAla kI utsukatA to tumase jo paisA mila rahA hai usameM hai| tuma sau rupaye dete ho to vaha AdhA ghaMTA karatA hai, do sau dene lago to ghaMTebhara kara de, tuma pAMca sau de do to dinabhara karatA rhe| aura tuma bilakula na do to phira eka daphe bhI nahIM AegA prArthanA karane, maMdira kI ghaMTI na bajegI, pUjA kA thAla na sajegA, phUla na car3hAe jaaeNge| to yaha paMDita jo pUjA kara rahA hai, purohita jo pUjA kara rahA hai, yaha pUjA bhagavAna kI hai ki dhana kI ho rahI hai? tuma jaba taka paisA dete ho taba taka ThIka, taba taka bhagavAna hai aura bhakti hai aura stuti hai, saba hai; aura jaise hI paisA gayA ki saba samApta huaa| __ maiMne eka rUsI kahAnI sunI hai| kissA eka bUr3he rUsI kisAna kA hai| sabhI rUsI kisAnoM kI taraha usakA bhI jIvana kaThinAiyoM se bharA thaa| varSoM taka vaha aura usakI bIbI apane do beToM ke sAtha eka koTharI meM rahate the| phira eka beTA phauja meM calA gayA aura morce para mArA gyaa| dUsare beTe ne dUra ke kisI zahara meM naukarI kara lii| kucha vakta bAda jaba bIbI bhI cala basI to grAma-soviyata ne vaha koTharI usase chInakara eka navadaMpati ko de dI aura eka par3osI ke kamare meM kone meM pardA lagavAkara usake rahane kI vyavasthA kara dii| sattara sAla kI jiMdagI meM pahalI bAra kisAna ke dila meM vidroha kI cinagArI sulgii| __ sAla meM do bAra, maI divasa aura krAMti kI varSagAMTha para gAMva kI sar3aka jhaMDiyoM aura plekArDoM se saja uThatI thI, jina para likhA hotA thA-lenina jiMdA haiM; lenina jiMdA haiM, jiMdA the aura jiMdA rheNge| isa bAra yaha zabda par3hakara bUr3he kisAna ke mana meM AyA ki kyoM na mAsko jAkara sarva zaktimAna lenina se hI kamarA vApasa dilavAne kI prArthanA karUM! vaise jIvanabhara kabhI vaha apane gAMva se caMda mIla se jyAdA dUra nahIM gayA thaa| magara usane kucha mAMgakara, kucha udhAra lekara kirAyA juTAyA aura rela meM car3hakara mAsko jA phuNcaa| __mAsko meM bhI pUchatAcha karatA huA saubhAgya se kamyunisTa pArTI kI keMdrIya samiti ke eka bar3e padAdhikArI ke sAmane hAjira ho gyaa| use sArA kissA sunAkara bolA, mujhe lenina sAhaba se milavA dIjie, tAki maiM unase kahUM ki ve khuda merA kamarA mujhe vApasa dilvaaeN| adhikArI hakkA-bakkA raha gyaa| phira apanA Azcarya chipAkara usane kisAna ko batAyA ki lenina to kabhI ke mara cuke haiN| 244

Page #258
ekamAtra sAdhanA-sahajatA aba hakkA-bakkA hone kI bArI kisAna kI thii| aphasara ne use samajhAyA ki lenina kA zava lAla cauka meM unake makabare meM rakhA huA hai| lekina kisAna ar3A rahA, usane kahA, magara jhaMDe para to sApha likhA hotA hai ki lenina jiMdA haiM, jiMdA the aura jiMdA rheNge| aura sadA jiMdA rheNge| adhikArI ne bar3e sabra se use samajhAnA zurU kiyA ki isakA artha sirpha yaha hai ki lenina kI preraNA jiMdA hai aura vaha hamArA mArgadarzana kara rahI hai| adhikArI kAphI bhAvAvega ke sAtha bolatA rhaa| jaba vaha bola cukA, to kisAna cupacApa uThakara cala diyaa| daravAje para pahuMcakara vaha palaTA aura adhikArI se bolA, aba maiM samajha gayA sAhaba, jaba Apako jarUrata par3atI hai, lenina jiMdA ho uThate haiM, aura jaba mujhe jarUrata hotI hai, lenina mara jAte haiN| __paMDita-pujArI ko to paramAtmA kI jarUrata hai kisI kAraNa se| ise khayAla meM lenaa| unnIsa sau satraha meM rUsa meM krAMti huI, usake pahale rUsa aisA hI dhArmika deza thA jaisA bhaart| bar3e carca the, bar3e pAdarI the, bar3e pUjAgRha the aura loga bar3e dhArmika the| phira krAMti ho gayI aura dasa varSa ke bhItara saba carca gAyaba ho gae, saba pUjA gAyaba ho gayI, saba paMDe-purohita gAyaba ho gae aura rUsa nAstika ho gyaa| yaha bharose kI bAta nahIM ki dasa sAla meM itanI jaldI saba dhArmika loga adhArmika ho gae! ___eka kamyUnisTa mujhase bAta kara rahA thA, vaha kahane lagA, Apa kahie yaha kaise huA? to maiMne kahA, yaha isIlie ho sakA ki ve dhArmika the hI nhiiN| dhArmika hote to isase kyA pharka par3atA thA ki rAjya badala gayA, rAjanIti badala gayI, kucha pharka na pdd'taa| dhArmika the hI nhiiN| saba jhUThA dharma thaa| paMDita-purohita to naukarI meM thaa| jaba bhagavAna se naukarI milatI thI, bhagavAna ke nAma para naukarI milatI thI, bhagavAna kI stuti gAtA thaa| jaba lenina ke nAma para naukarI milane lagI, to vaha lenina kI stuti gAne lgaa| pahale vaha kahatA thA, bAibila lie ghUmatA thA sira para, phira dAsa kepiTala, mArksa kI kitAba lekara ghUmane lgaa| yaha vahI kA vahI AdamI hai| taba bhI naukarI meM thA, aba bhI naukarI meM hai| aura janatA ko na taba matalaba thA, na aba matalaba hai| taba janatA socatI thI ki bhagavAna kI pUjA karavA lene se kucha lAbha hogA, to pUjA karavA letI thii| aba socatI hai ki kamyUnisTa pArTI ke jhaMDe para phUla car3hAne se lAbha hotA hai, lenina ke makabare para jAne se lAbha hotA hai, to yaha kara letI hai| loga dhArmika kahAM haiM? paMDita-purohita jhUThA hai, aura usake pIche calane vAle loga jhUThe haiN| tuma isa jhUTha meM mata par3a jaanaa| agara tumheM satya kI saca meM talAza ho, to bicavaie mata khojanA, madhyastha mata khojanA, paramAtmA ke sAmane sIdhe khar3e honaa| aura agara tumheM lage ki kisI ke jIvana meM kahIM kiraNa utarI hai, to usa kiraNa kA saMga-sAtha krnaa| saMta ke sAtha rahoge to tumheM badalanA pdd'egaa| paMDita-purohita ke sAtha rahoge to paMDita-purohita tumhArI sevA kara rahA hai, vaha tumheM kaise badalegA? 245

Page #259
esa dhammo sanaMtano paMDita-purohita tumhArA naukara-cAkara hai, tumheM nahIM badala sktaa| tuma jo cAhate ho, vahI kara detA hai| tumhArI cAha se jo calatA hai, vaha tumheM nahIM badala sktaa| kevala saMtoM ke sAtha badalAhaTa saMbhava hai| kyoMki tumase unheM kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| tumhArI prazaMsA kI bhI agara unako jarUrata hai, to tuma samajhanA ki tuma galata AdamI ke pAsa ho| tumhArI stuti kI bhI mAMga hai, to tuma samajhanA ki yahAM kucha hone vAlA nahIM hai| usa AdamI ko khojanA, jisako tumase kucha bhI nahIM lenA hai-- na tumhArI stuti, na tumhArI prazaMsA; jo tumhArI ciMtA hI nahIM karatA, jo tumhAre maMtavyoM kI bhI phikara nahIM karatA; tuma use Adara dete ho ki anAdara, isakI bhI phikara nahIM karatA, tumase kucha prayojana hI nahIM rkhtaa| aise kisI AdamI ke pAsa agara baiThanA sIkha liyA, to zAyada tumheM Izvara kI havA kA jhoMkA dhIre-dhIre laganA zurU ho jAe / jisakI khir3akI khulI hai, usake pAsa baiThane se tumheM bhI havA kA jhoMkA lgegaa| sadaguru khojnaa| pAMcavAM prazna : bhagavAna, kala Apane bhagavAna buddha ke jIvana meM suMdarI parivrAjikA ke prasaMga para prakAza ddaalaa| kucha hI varSa pUrva Apase dIkSita, eka jApAnI lar3akI ko mAdhyama banAkara patroM aura samAcAra patroM ke jarie pUre deza meM Apake viruddha jo kutsita pracAra kiyA gayA thA, kyA vaha bhI paMDitoM, purohitoM aura tathAkathita mahAtmAoM kA karizmA thA ? Apa bhI to usa para cupa hI rahe the| kyoM ? aura usakI pariNati kyA huI ? pUchA hai AnaMda maitreya ne / pahalI to bAta, aura jyAdA jAnanA ho usa saMbaMdha meM, to yA to zrI satya sAIMbAbA yA bAbA muktAnaMda se pUchanA cAhie / vistAra unheM mAlUma hai / aura maiM taba bhI cupa rahA thA aura aba bhI cupa rhuuNgaa| kucha bAteM haiM jo kevala cuppI se hI kahI jA sakatI haiN| pariNati pUchate ho ki kyA huI ? pariNati yaha huI ki vaha jApAnI yuvatI aba Ane kA vicAra kara rahI hai, vApasa lauTa Ane kA / saMkoca se bharI hai, DaratI hai, kyoMki usane isa pUre SaDyaMtra meM hAtha baMTAyA, aba DaratI hai ki yahAM kaise Ae ! tar3aphatI hai Ane ko / yahAM kucha jApAnI mitra haiM, unase maiM kahUMgA ki vApasa jApAna jAo to usako 246

Page #260
ekamAtra sAdhanA-sahajatA kahanA ki ghabar3Ae na aura vApasa A jaae| na to yahAM koI usase kucha kahegA, na koI kucha puuchegaa| jo huA, huaa| mujhe to kucha hAni nahIM huI, mujhe kucha hAni ho nahIM sakatI, aisA kucha bhI nahIM hai jo tuma mujhase chIna sko| jo merA hai vaha merA itanA hai ki use tuma mujhase chIna nahIM sakate; use maiMne tumase liyA nahIM hai| tuma sammAna do ki apamAna, isase jarA bhI bheda nahIM pdd'taa| tumhArA apamAna aura sammAna, saba, donoM barAbara haiN| merI pratiSThA tuma para AdhArita nahIM hai| merI pratiSThA merI Atma-pratiSThA hai| merI jar3eM mere apane bhItara haiM, tumase maiM rasa nahIM letaa| isalie tuma agara rasa na do to merI koI hAni nahIM hotii| isalie maiM cupa rhaa| lekina dayA usa lar3akI para AtI hai| vaha nAhaka jhaMjhaTa meM par3a gyii| usakA jarUra bahuta nukasAna huaa| to jApAnI mitra yahAM haiM, jaba ve vApasa jAeM to use khojeM aura usako kaha deM ki vaha A jAe, yaha usakA ghara hai| aura aisI bhUla-cUka to AdamI se hotI hai| isameM kucha ciMtA lene kI jarUrata nahIM hai| yahAM use koI javAba-savAla nahIM hone vAlA hai; na koI pUchegA, na koI use satAegA, na isake vistAra meM jaaegaa| isake vistAra meM jAne kA kucha artha hI nahIM hai| jina mahAtmAoM ne use rAjI kara liyA isa pracAra ke lie, unhoMne merA to kucha nukasAna nahIM kiyA, lekina usa lar3akI ke jIvana ko burI taraha nukasAna pahuMcA diyaa| jinhoMne use rAjI kiyA, una mahAtmAoM para to usakI zraddhA kabhI ho nahIM sakatI, aura jisa para zraddhA thI, usa para nAhaka zraddhA ko khaMDita karavA diyaa| lekina isa taraha khaMDita hotI bhI nahIM shrddhaa| A gayI hogI lobha meN| use kaThinAiyAM thIM, vaha lobha meM A gayI hogii| vaha vidyArthI thI, paise kI ar3acana thI, use par3hanA thA abhI, vaha saMskRta par3hanA cAhatI thI, varSoM kA kAma thA, eka paisA usake pAsa nahIM thA, A gayI hoMgI lobha meN| lekina lobha meM Ane ke kAraNa ina mahAtmAoM ke prati sammAna to nahIM ho sktaa| aura sirpha lobha ke kAraNa usane jo kaha diyA, usake kAraNa jo kahA hai vaha saccA hai, aisA bhAva usake bhItara to nahIM ho sktaa| use sunakara cAhe kisI aura ne mAna liyA ho ki yaha saccA hai, lekina vaha svayaM to kaise mAna sakatI hai ki saccA hai| isalie usakI AtmA kacoTatI hai| usa para mujhe dayA hai| to koI usa taka khabara pahuMcA de to acchA hai| AkhirI prazna: maiM bhikSu vajjIputta jaisA hI huuN| lekina maiM bhAgane kI taiyArI meM nahIM huuN| 247

Page #261
esa dhammo sanaMtano pachA hai subhASa ne| 1. pahalI to bAta, yadi tuma svIkAra kara lo ki maiM bhikSa vajjIpatta jaisA hI hUM, to tuma vajjIputta jaise na rhe| pharka zurU ho gyaa| bar3A bheda A gyaa| jisane jAnA ki maiM ajJAnI hUM, usake jJAna kI zuruAta huii| jisane jAnA ki maiM mUr3ha hUM, aba mUr3hatA TUTa jaaegii| jisane samajhA ki maiM aMdhere meM hUM, vaha prakAza kI khoja meM laga hI gyaa| isI samajha ke sAtha pahalA kadama uTha hI gyaa| ____ yaha samajha lenA ki maiM bhikSu vajjIputta jaisA hUM, saMnyAsI hUM lekina saMsAra meM merA lagAva hai, kImatI bAta hai| yahI to vajjIputta ko patA nahIM thA ki vaha saMnyAsI hai aura saMsAra meM usakA lagAva hai| yahI use patA cala jAtA to pharka ho gae hote| yaha tumheM patA claa| ____ isIlie to vaz2jIputta kI kathA kahI hai ki tumheM patA cle| aura bhI haiM yahAM jo vajjIputta jaise haiM, para unhoMne nahIM pUchA, sirpha subhASa ne pUchA hai| to kathA subhASa taka pahuMcI hai, subhASa ko lAbha huaa| bAkI ne sunA hogA, unhoMne kahA ki hai kisI kI kathA, koI huA hogA vajjIputta, rahA hogA nAsamajha, ki saMnyAsI ho gayA aura saMsArI banA rahA, hama to aise nahIM! unhoMne bAta apane para na lagAyI hogii| unhoMne vajjIputta kI bAta vajjIputta kI hI rahane dI hogii| ve cUka ge| subhASa guNI hai| usane svIkAra kiyA ki maiM vajjIputta jaisA huuN| isI svIkRti meM bheda par3anA zurU huaa| aura dUsarI bAta subhASa ne kahI hai, lekina maiM bhAgane kI taiyArI meM nahIM huuN|' vaha tuma kara na skoge| kaI kAraNoM se| eka to subhASa aalsii| bhAgane ke lie to thor3A sA, AdamI cAhie na ki jarA...bhAgane meM bhI to kucha karanA par3atA hai| tumhArA Alasya tumhArA bhAgya hai| tuma bhAga na skoge| isase Alasya kA lAbha hai, ghabar3AnA mt| AlasI na hote to zAyada bhAga jaate| subhASa pakke AlasI haiN| AlasI-ziromaNi kisI dina bana sakate haiN| aSTAvakra kI suno tuma, lAotse kI guno tuma, Alasya ko hI rUpAMtarita karo sAdhanA meM, bhAganA-vAganA tumase hone vAlA nahIM hai| bhAgane ke lie sakriyatA cAhie, karmaThatA cAhie, vaha tumhAre basa kI bAta nahIM hai| dUsarI bAta, buddha se bhAganA jitanA AsAna thA utanA AsAna mere pAsa se bhAganA nahIM hai| buddha kaThora the| kaThora isa artha meM ki unakI prakriyA kaThina thii| kaThora the isa artha meM ki unakA mArga tapazcaryA kA mArga thaa| maiM kaThora nahIM huuN| merA mArga sugama hai, tapazcaryA kA nahIM hai| merA mArga sahajatA kA hai| hAM, kabhI-kabhI jaba maiM dekhatA hUM, kisI vyakti ko tapazcaryA kA mArga hI ThIka par3egA, to usase maiM kahatA huuN-kro| kyoMki yahI usake lie sahaja hai| khayAla rakhanA merA kAraNa usase hAM bharane kaa| hAM bharane kA kAraNa yaha nahIM ki maiM tapazcaryA kA pakSapAtI hUM, hAM bharane kA kAraNa itanA hI hotA hai ki usa AdamI ko tapazcaryA hI sahaja hai| 248

Page #262
ekamAtra sAdhanA-sahajatA kisI ko maiM kabhI upavAsa ke lie bhI hAM bhara detA hUM ki kro| kyoMki maiM dekhatA hUM, usa AdamI ke lie upavAsa jitanA sahaja hai aura koI sahaja nhiiN| magara merA kAraNa sadA sahajatA hotI hai| maiM dekha letA hUM, kauna sI bAta sahaja hai| kauna sI bAta tumhAre sAtha chaMdabaddha ho jaaegii| kauna sI bAta ke sAtha tuma saralatA se cala skoge| to tuma jo bhI karate ho, maiM usI meM se tumhArA mArga khojatA huuN| maiM kahatA hUM, tuma jahAM ho vahIM se paramAtmA taka pahuMcA jA sakatA hai| tumheM anyathA hone kI jarUrata nahIM hai, vahIM se yAtrA zurU kara do| jaise ho vaise hI yAtrA zurU kara do| buddha kI bAta kaThora thii| buddha kahate, pahale tumheM aisA honA par3egA, taba paramAtmA kI yAtrA zurU hogii| pharka smjhnaa| ___ buddha kahate the ki pahale tumheM eka khAsa cauraste para AnA par3egA, usa cauraste se rAstA jAtA hai satya kI trph| aura usa cauraste aura tumhAre bIca ho sakatA hai bahuta phAsalA ho| vajjIputta aura cauraste ke bIca bahuta phAsalA rahA hogaa| vaha vahAM taka pahuMca nahIM pA rahA thaa| maiM kahatA hUM ki tuma usa cauraste para ho hI, jahAM se rAstA jAtA hai| isalie tumheM kisI rAste ko taya karake rAste para nahIM AnA hai, rAste para to tuma ho hI, aura vahIM jo tumhAre pAsa upalabdha hai, usI sAmagrI kA ThIka-ThIka upayoga kara lenA hai| to maiM zarAbI ko zarAba taka chor3ane ko nahIM khtaa| chUTa jAtI hai yaha dUsarI bAta hai-abhI taru ne do dina pahale apanI botala mere pAsa bheMTa karavA dI-chUTa jAtI hai yaha dUsarI bAta hai, magara maiMne kabhI usase kahA nahIM thaa| aba usane apane Apa bheja dI hai botala, khuda jAne! vApasa cAhe, maiM vApasa de sakatA huuN| mujhe zarAba kI botala se kucha jhagar3A nahIM hai| zarAba kI botala kA kyA kasUra! usane to kaI daphA mujhase pUchA hai ki bhagavAna kaha deM-aura maiM jAnatA thA ki maiM kaha dUM to vaha chor3egI bhI, mAnegI bhI, mere kahane kI hI pratIkSA thI, lekina maiMne kabhI usase kahA nahIM ki chor3a de| kyoMki mere kahane se agara chor3a dI, to kaThina ho jaaegii| mere kahane se chor3a dI, to jabardastI ho jaaegii| maiM jabardastI kA pakSapAtI nahIM huuN| maiM dhIraja rakha sakatA huuN| maiMne pratIkSA kI--chUTegI, kisI dina chuuttegii| apane se jaba chUTa jAe to majA hai, to bAta meM eka sauMdarya hai| ___aba usane khuda hI apane hAtha se botala mere pAsa bheja dI hai| aba maiM botala usakI samhAlakara rakhe hue hUM, kahIM jarUrata par3e usako, phira? to maiM sadA vApasa dene ko taiyAra huuN| niHsaMkoca bhAva se botala vApasa mAMgI jA sakatI hai| aura mere mana meM taba bhI niMdA nahIM hogI ki tumane botala vApasa kyoM mAMgI? kyoMki merI sArI ceSTA yahAM yahI hai ki tuma jitane sahaja ho jAo, jitane sarala ho jAo, tumhArI saralatA se hI sugaMdha uThane lagegI, tumhArI saralatA se hI tuma satya kI tarapha pahuMcane lgoge| 249

Page #263
esa dhammo sanaMtano phira sabhI logoM ke lie saralatA alaga-alaga DhaMga kI hotI hai, yaha khayAla rkhnaa| kisI ke lie eka bAta sarala hai, dUsare ke lie vahI bAta kaThina ho sakatI hai| aba jaise subhASa kI bAta hai, subhASa ke lie Alasya bilakula sahaja hai| agara yaha buddha jaise vyakti ke hAtha meM par3a jAe, to kaThinAI meM pdd'egaa| buddha isake lie alaga se vyavasthA nahIM deNge| unakI eka vyavasthA hai, usa vyavasthA meM subhASa ko baiThanA pdd'egaa| subhASa ko bar3I kaThinAI se gujaranA pdd'egaa| merI koI vyavasthA nahIM hai / mere lie tuma mUlyavAna ho| tumheM dekhakara vyavasthA juTAtA huuN| isa pharka ko khayAla meM rakhanA / buddha kI eka vyavasthA hai, eka anuzAsana hai, eka DhaMga hai, eka sAdhanA-paddhati hai| merI koI sAdhanA-paddhati nahIM hai| mere pAsa tumheM dekhane kI eka dRSTi hai / tumheM dekha letA hUM ki tuma AlasI ho, to maiM kahatA hUM -- tthiik| to likha detA hUM priskripzana - lAotsU, aSTAvakra; tuma inake sAtha clo| inase tumhArI dostI banegI, mela banegA / ye loga AlasI the aura pahuMca gae; tuma bhI pahuMca jAoge; magara inakI suno| agara dekhatA hUM ki koI AdamI bahuta karmaTha hai ki zAMta baiThanA use AsAna hI nahIM hogA, to use khUba nacAtA hUM ki nAco, kUdo, cIkho - cillAo, daur3o, yoga karo-karATe taka kI vyavasthA Azrama meM kara rakhI hai| kucha loga A jAte haiM, jinako ki jUjhane kA mana hai, binA jUjhe jinako zAMti nahIM milegI, unako kahatA hUM-karATe / calo, yahI sahI, kahIM se bhI clo| isa kamyUniTI meM merI AkAMkSA hai ki duniyA meM jitane upAya rahe haiM aba taka aura jitane upAya kabhI aura ho sakate haiM bhaviSya meM, ve saba upAya upalabdha ho jAeM, tAki kisI vyakti ko kisI dUsare ke upAya se calane kI ar3acana meM na par3anA pdd'e| vaha apanA hI mArga cuna le / itane anaMta mArga haiM, prabhu ke itane anaMta mArga haiM! prabhu kaMjUsa nahIM hai ki tuma eka mArga se Aoge to hI svIkAra hooge| prabhu ke anaMta mArga haiN| aura hara AdamI ke lie koI na koI mArga hai jo sugama hogaa| maiM usa sugama kI talAza karatA huuN| | to tuma mere pAsa se bhAga bhI na sakoge, kyoMki maiM tumheM kaSTa hI nahIM detA, bhAgoge kaise? bhAgane ke lie bhI to thor3A kaSTa tumheM diyA jAnA caahie| bhAgane ke lie bhI to tumheM thor3A sA kAraNa milanA caahie| tuma mere pAsa se bhAgoge kaise? mere pAsa se to kevala ve hI bhAga sakate haiM jo nitAMta aMdhe haiM, jo nitAMta bahare haiM, jo nitAMta jar3a haiM; jo na suna sakate, na samajha sakate, na merA sparza anubhava kara sakate, jinake jIvana meM koI saMvedanA nahIM hai, kevala ve hI loga bhAga sakate haiN| magara ve raheM to bhI koI sAra nahIM hai, jAeM to bhI kucha hAni nahIM hai-- hAni na lAbha kucha / raheM to ThIka - bekAra rahanA - cale jAeM to tthiik| kyoMki rahane se kucha milane vAlA nahIM thA, jAne se kucha khoegA nahIM / 1 lekina jinake bhItara thor3I bhI buddhi hai - thor3I bhI buddhi hai - jinake bhItara 250

Page #264
ekamAtra sAdhanA-sahajatA jarA sI bhI cetanA hai aura jarA saMvedanazIlatA hai, ve nahIM bhAga skeNge| mere sAtha ulajhe so uljhe| phira yaha janma-janma kA saMbaMdha huaa| phira yaha clegaa| yaha phira aisA vivAha hai, jisameM talAka nahIM hotaa| isa saMnyAsa ko jarA soca-samajhakara lenA, isase nikalane kA upAya nahIM chor3A hai| Aja itanA hii| 251

Page #265
_cana 100 dhyAna kA dIpa, karuNA kA prakAza

Page #266
dhyAna kA dIpa, karuNA kA prakAza avajje vajjamatino vajje ca vajjadassino / micchAdiTThisamAdAnA sattA gacchaMti duggatiM / / 263 / / vajjaJca vajjato JatvA avajjaJca avjjto| sammAdiTThisamAdAnA sattA gacchaMti suggtiN||264|| ahaM nAgova saMgAme cApato patitaM saraM / ativAkyaM titikkhissaM dussIlo hi bahujjano / / 265 / / daMtaM nayaMti samitiM daMtaM rAjAbhirUhati / daMto seTTho manussesu yoti vAkyaM titikkhati / / 266 / / nahi etehi yAnehi gaccheya agataM disaM / yathAttanA sudaMtena daMto daMtena gacchati / / 267 / / idaM pure cittamacAri cArikaM yenicchakaM yattha kAmaM yathAsukhaM / 253

Page #267
esa dhammo sanaMtano tadajjahaM niggahessAmi yoniso hathippabhinnaM viya aNkusggho||268|| gautama buddha kA nAma hI saMkIrNa sAMpradAyika citta ke logoM ko bhayAkrAMta kara detA thaa| usa nAma meM hI vidroha thaa| vaha nAma AmUla krAMti kA hI paryAyavAcI thaa| aise bhayabhIta loga svayaM to buddha se dUra-dUra rahate hI the, apane baccoM ko bhI dUra-dUra rakhate the| baccoM ke lie, yuvakoM-yuvatiyoM ke lie unakA bhaya svabhAvataH aura bhI jyAdA thaa| aise logoM ne apane baccoM ko kaha rakhA thA ki ve kabhI buddha kI havA meM bhI na jaaeN| unheM unhoMne zapatheM dilA rakhI thIM ki ve kabhI bhI buddha yA buddha ke bhikSuoM ko praNAma na kreNge| ___ eka dina kucha bacce jetavana ke bAhara khela rahe the| khelate-khelate unheM pyAsa lgii| ve bhUla gae apane mAtA-pitAoM aura dharmaguruoM ko die vacana aura jetavana meM pAnI kI talAza meM praveza kara ge| saMyoga kI bAta ki bhagavAna se hI unakA milanA ho gyaa| bhagavAna ne unheM pAnI pilAyA aura bahuta kucha aura bhI pilAyA--prema bhI pilaayaa| Upara kI pyAsa to miTAyI aura bhItara kI pyAsa jgaayii| ve bacce khela ityAdi bhUlakara dinabhara bhagavAna ke pAsa hI rhe| aisA prema to unhoMne kabhI na jAnA thaa| na jAnA thA aisA cuMbakIya AkarSaNa, na dekhA thA aisA sauMdarya, na dekhA thA aisA prasAda, aisI zAMti, aisA AnaMda, aisA apUrva utsava; ve bhagavAna meM hI DUba ge| vaha apUrva rasa, vaha alaukika raMga una sarala baccoM ke hRdayoM ko laga gyaa| ve phira roja hI Ane lge| ve bhagavAna ke pAsa dhIre-dhIre dhyAna meM bhI baiThane lge| unakI sarala zraddhA dekhate hI banatI thii| _ phira unake mAM-bApa ko khabara lgii| mAM-bApa ati kruddha hue| para aba bahuta dera ho cukI thii| bahuta unhoMne sira mArA, unake paMDita-purohitoM ne baccoM ko samajhAyA, DAMTA-DapaTA, bhaya-lobha, sAma-dAma-daMDa-bheda, saba kA una choTe-choTe baccoM para prayoga kiyA gayA, para jo chApa buddha kI par3a gayI thI so par3a gayI thii| phira to ye mAM-bApa bahuta roe bhI, pachatAe bhii| jaise buddha ne unake baccoM ko bigAr3a diyA ho, unakI nArAjagI itanI thii| aura ve kahate phirate the ki isa bhraSTa gautama ne hamAre bhole-bhAle baccoM ko bhI bhraSTa kara diyA hai| . ___aMtataH unakA pAgalapana aisA bar3hA ki unhoMne una baccoM ko bhI tyAga dene kI ThAna lii| aura eka dina ve una baccoM ko sauMpa dene ke lie buddha ke pAsa ge| para yaha jAnA unake jIvana meM bhI jyoti jalA gayA, kyoMki ve bhI buddha ke hI hokara 254

Page #268
dhyAna kA dIpa, karuNA kA prakAza vApasa lautte| buddha ke pAsa jAnA aura buddha ke binA hue lauTa AnA saMbhava bhI nahIM hai| ina logoM se hI buddha ne ye gAthAeM kahI thiiN| ___ gAthAoM ke pahale isa choTI sI kahAnI ko, sarala sI kahAnI ko ThIka se hRdaya para aMkita ho jAne deN| ___ jaba bhI koI dhArmika vyakti isa pRthvI para huA hai, to svabhAvataH vidrohI hotA hai| dharma vidroha hai| dharma kA aura koI rUpa hotA hI nhiiN| dharma kabhI paraMparA banatA hI nhiiN| aura jo bana jAtA hai paraMparA, vaha dharma nahIM hai| paraMparA to aisI hai jaise sAMpa nikala gayA aura rAste para sAMpa ke gujarane se bana gae cihna chUTa ge| paraMparA to aisI hai jaise ki tuma to gujara gae, rAste para bane hue tumhAre jUtoM ke cihna chUTa ge| __ kanphyUsiyasa ke jIvana meM ullekha hai ki vaha lAotsU se milane gayA thaa| yaha milana paraMparA aura dharma kA milana hai| kanphyUsiyasa hai paraMparA-jo atIta kA hai, vahI zreSTha hai| jo ho cukA, vahI zreSTha hai| saba zreSTha ho cukA hai, aba aura zreSTha hone ko bacA nahIM hai| kanphyUsiyasa ke lie to atIta kA smaraNa hI sAra hai dharma kaa| vaha paraMparAvAdI thaa| vaha gayA lAotsU ko milne| lAotsU hai dhaarmik| atIta to hai hI nahIM usake lie aura bhaviSya bhI nahIM hai| jo hai, vartamAna hai| jaba kanphyUsiyasa ne apanI paraMparAvAdI bAteM lAotsU ko kahIM to lAotsU bahuta haMsA aura usane yahI zabda kahe the| usane kahA thA, paraMparA to aise hai jaise AdamI to gujara gayA aura usake jUte ke cihna reta para par3e raha ge| ve cihna AdamI to haiM hI nahIM, AdamI ke jUte bhI nahIM haiN| jIvita AdamI to hai hI nahIM una cihnoM meM, jIvita AdamI kI to chor3o, murdA jUte bhI una cihnoM meM nahIM haiN| jUtoM ke bhI cihna haiM ve| chAyA kI bhI chAyA hai| ____ kanphyUsiyasa to bahuta Dara gayA thA, usane lauTakara apane ziSyoM ko kahA thA, isa AdamI ke pAsa bhUlakara mata jaanaa| isakI bAteM khataranAka haiN| para dharma khataranAka hai hii| dharma se jyAdA khataranAka aura koI cIja pRthvI para nahIM hai| lekina tuma aksara dekhoge bhIruoM ko dhArmika bne| kamajoroM ko, napuMsakoM ko dhArmika bne| ghuTane Teke, prArthanAeM-stuti karate hue, bhayAkrAMta, unakA bhagavAna unake bhaya kA hI nicor3a hai| to nizcita hI jisa dharma ko ye dharma kaha rahe haiM, vaha dharma nahIM ho sktaa| dharma to khataranAka DhaMga se jIne kA nAma hai| dharma kA artha hI hai niraMtara abhiyaan| dharma kA artha hI hai purAne aura piTe-piTAe se rAjI na ho jaanaa| nae kI, maulika kI khoj| dharma kA artha hai, anvessnn| dharma kA artha hai, jijJAsA, mumukssaa| dharma kA artha hai, udhAra aura bAse se tRpti nhiiN| apanA anubhava nahIM kara leMge, taba taka tRpta nahIM hoNge| dharma veda se rAjI nahIM hotA, jaba taka apanA veda nirmita na ho jaae| dharma smRti meM nahIM hai, zruti meM nahIM hai, dharma anubhUti meM hai| 255

Page #269
esa dhammo sanaMtano hiMduoM ke kucha graMtha kahalAte haiM, shruti| sunA jinheN| aura kucha graMtha kahalAte haiM, smRti| yAda rakhA jinheN| hiMduoM ke sAre graMtha do hissoM meM bAMTe jA sakate haiM-zruti aura smRti| yA to sunA, yA yAda rkhaa| lekina dharma to hotA hai anubhUti, na zruti, na smRti| buddha usI dharma ke pragAr3ha pratIka the| ve kahate the--jAno, svAnubhava se jAno, appa dIpo bhv| svabhAvataH, paraMparAvAdI ghabar3AtA rahA hogA, sAMpradAyika ghabar3AtA rahA hogaa| kyoMki saMpradAya kA asalI duzmana dharma hai| ___ Amataura se tuma socate ho ki hiMdU kA duzmana musalamAna, musalamAna kA duzmana hiMdU, to galata socate ho; donoM sAMpradAyika haiN| lar3eM kitane hI, magara vAstavika duzmanI unakI nahIM hai| eka eka taraha kI smRti ko mAnatA hai, dUsarA dUsarI taraha kI smRti ko mAnatA hai, vivAda unameM kitanA hI ho, lekina maulika matabheda nahIM hai| donoM smRti ko mAnate haiN| donoM atIta ko mAnate haiN| . asalI virodha to hotA hai dharma kaa| aura eka maje kI bAta hai ki dharma kA virodha sAre saMpradAya milakara karate haiN| __ise tuma kasauTI smjhnaa| jaba buddha jaisA vyakti paidA hotA hai, to aisA nahIM ki hiMdU usakA virodha karate haiM aura jaina virodha nahIM karate; ki jaina virodha karate haiM, hiMdU virodha nahIM karate; ki musalamAna virodha karate haiM, IsAI virodha nahIM krte| jaba bhI buddha jaisA vyakti paidA hogA taba tuma eka camatkAra dekhoge ki sabhI sAMpradAyika loga usakA ikaTThe hokara virodha karate haiM-hiMdU hoM ki musalamAna, ki IsAI, ki jaina-sabhI milakara usakA virodha karate haiN| kyoMki vaha saMpradAya ke mUla para hI coTa kara rahA hai| vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki dharma saMpradAya bana hI nahIM sktaa| saMpradAya lAza hai, marA huA dharma hai| isa lAza se sirpha durgaMdha nikalatI hai| isase kisI kI mukti nahIM hotii| isa lAza ko Dhote rahe to tuma bhI dhIre-dhIre lAza ho jaaoge| to yaha choTI sI kathA zurU hotI hai gautama buddha kA nAma saMkIrNa, sAMpradAyika citta ke logoM ko bhayAkrAMta kara detA thaa| ____ usa nAma meM aMgAra thaa| usase bhaya paidA ho jAtA thaa| aura bhaya tabhI paidA hotA hai jaba tuma jo pakar3e ho, vaha galata ho| nahIM to bhaya paidA nahIM hotaa| tumane agara satya ko hI svIkAra kiyA ho, to tuma nirbhaya ho jAte ho| satya nirbhaya karatA hai| satya mukta karatA hai| asatya ko pakar3A ho to tuma sadA bhayabhIta rahate ho ki kahIM satya sunAyI na par3a jaae| kahIM aisA na ho ki koI bAta merI mAnyatA ko DagamagA de| isalie sAMpradAyika loga kahate haiM ki sunanA hI mata, dUsare kI bAta gunanA hI mt| dUsare ke pAsa jAnA hI mt| kyoM? itanA kyA bhaya hai? tumhAre pAsa satya hai, to tuma ghabar3Ate kyoM ho? 256

Page #270
dhyAna kA dIpa, karuNA kA prakAza tumhArA satya kisI kI bAta sunakara hila jAegA? tumhArA satya kisI kI bAta sunakara ukhar3a jAegA? to aise do kaur3I ke satya ko kyA mUlya de rahe ho! jo kisI kI bAta sunakara ukhar3a jAegA, vaha tumheM jIvana ke bhavasAgara ke pAra le jA sakegA? jo sunane se bikhara jAtA hai, vaha tumhArI mauta meM tumhArA sAthI ho sakegA? vaha bikharatA isIlie hai ki tumhAre bhItara saMdeha chipA hai| tuma bhI jAnate ho ki satya to yaha nahIM hai| tuma bhI kisI tala para pahacAnate ho ki satya to yaha nahIM hai| magara isa bAta ko chipAe ho, dabAe ho, aMdhere meM sarakA diyA hai| acetana mana meM daravAje baMda karake tAlA lagAkara DAla diyA hai| lekina tuma jAnate ho, tAlA tumhIM ne lagAyA hai| tumheM patA hai ki agara satya kI kiraNa AegI, to merI bAta jhUTha ho jaaegii| isalie satya kI kiraNa se bco| apane aMdhere ko samhAlo aura satya kI kiraNa se bco| satya abhaya karatA hai aura asatya bhayabhIta karatA hai| ve ghabar3Ate the loga, kyoMki eka bAta to sApha thI ki kucha hai buddha ke pAsa, kucha dhAra, kucha prakharatA, ki buddha kI maujUdagI meM asatya asatya dikhAyI par3ane lagatA hai, satya satya dikhAyI par3ane lagatA hai| ki buddha kI maujUdagI meM samyaka-dRSTi paidA hotI hai| lekina hamane asatya ke sAtha bahuta se svArtha jor3a rakhe haiM, hamAre nyasta svArtha haiN| una nyasta svArthoM ko chor3ane kI hamArI taiyArI nahIM hai| to yahI ucita hai ki satya suno hI mata, anyathA jamI-jamAyI duniyA bikhara jaae| eka vyavasthA banAkara baiTha gae haiM, eka surakSA hai| saba ThIka-ThAka cala rahA hai| ise kyoM gar3abar3a karanA? isa ajJAta ko kyoM nimaMtraNa denA? isa anajAna ko kyoM balAnA ghara meM? mata lAo isa atithi ko| kisI taraha tumane apane ghara ko jamA liyA hai, aba nae ko lAkara aura phira se jamAnA pdd'egaa| to jaise-jaise loga bUr3he hone lagate haiM, vaise-vaise bhaya jyAdA pakar3ane lagatA hai| aba umra bhI jyAdA nahIM rahI, mauta bhI karIba AtI hai...| . maiM apane gAMva jAtA hUM-jAtA thA to mere eka zikSaka haiM, skUla meM mujhe par3hAyA, unase mujhe lagAva hai, to unake ghara maiM sadA jAtA thaa| eka bAra gAMva gayA to unhoMne apane beTe ko bhejA aura mujhe kahalavAyA ki mere ghara mata aanaa| maiM thor3A hairAna huaa| maiMne unake beTe ko pUchA ki bAta kyA hai? to unhoMne kahA ki ve rote the jaba unhoMne yaha bAta kahalavAyI, dukhI the, lekina unhoMne kahalavAyA ki mere ghara mata aanaa| to maiMne kahA ki tuma unase kahanA, eka bAra aura AUMgA, basa eka baar| to maiM gayA unake ghr| maiMne pUchA ki bAta kyA hai? unhoMne kahA, bAta aba tuma pUchate ho to tumase kaha duuN| aba maiM bUr3hA huA, tumhArI bAteM sunakara merI AsthAeM DagamagAtI haiN| aba yahAM mauta mere karIba khar3I hai, aba tumhArI bAta sunakara maiM koI nayI bAta zurU kara bhI nahIM sakatA, nayI bAta zurU karane ke lie samaya bhI mere pAsa 257

Page #271
esa dhammo sanaMtano nahIM hai| pichalI bAra tuma Ae, taba se maiM ThIka se mAlA nahIM phera pAyA; mAlA pheratA hUM, tumhArI yAda AtI hai ki saba phijUla hai| rAma-rAma japatA hUM, tumhArI bAta yAda AtI hai ki kokA-kolA japo to bhI aisA hI pariNAma hogaa| tuma mujhe bahuta satA rahe ho / mUrti ke sAmane baiThatA hUM aura maiM jAnatA hUM ki mUrti patthara hai / aura aba mauta merI karIba AtI hai| tuma dekhate ho, mere hAtha-paira kaMpane lage, aba maiM uTha bhI nahIM sakatA, mujhe mere Upara chor3a do| maiMne unase kahA, mujhe kucha ar3acana nahIM hai, lekina jo bAta honI zurU ho gayI hai, aba use rokA nahIM jA sakatA; jo aMkura phUTa cukA hai, use aba rokA nahIM jA sktaa| aba tuma lAkha upAya karo to tuma rAma-rAma aba usI aMdhazraddhA se nahIM kaha sakate jo tuma pahale kahate rahe ho| aura maiMne unase kahA, agara merI sunate ho to maiM to kahUMgA ki mauta karIba A rahI hai, isalie jaldI badala lo| kyoMki jo tuma samajhane lage ho ki vyartha hai, mauta meM TUTa jaaegaa| agara eka dina bacA hai, to eka dina kAphI hai; agara eka kSaNa bacA hai, to eka kSaNa kAphI hai, isa eka kSaNa meM bhI jIvanabhara kA kacarA chor3a do| aura pahalI bAra himmata juTAo, pahalI bAra zAMta banane kI himmata juttaao| aura maiM tumase yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki koI dUsarA nAma jo maiM tumheM koI dUsarA maMtra nahIM de rahA huuN| maiM tumase itanA hI kaha rahA hUM ki jo tumheM jhUThA lagatA hai, aba use mata jpoN| binA japate hue mara jAo, harjA nahIM hai / binA mUrti ke sAmane baiThe mara jAo, harjA nahIM hai| kyoMki jo mUrti jhUTha ho gayI hai tumheM; maiM na AUMgA, isase kucha pharka na pdd'egaa| aura maiM kabhI bhI na AyA hotA to bhI mUrti jhUThI hI thI, cAhe tumheM yAda AtI, cAhe na AtI / jhUTha se koI pAra nahIM hotA, jhUTha kI nAva nahIM bntii| sirpha satya kI nAva banatI hai| jaise-jaise AdamI bUr3hA hotA hai, aura Darane lagatA hai| isalie aksara duniyA meM jaba bhI buddha jaise vyakti paidA hote haiM, to javAna unheM pahale svIkAra karate haiN| yuvaka-yuvatiyAM pahale svIkAra karate haiN| choTe bacce bhI kabhI svIkAra kara lete haiM; lekina bar3e-bUr3hoM ko bar3I kaThinAI hotI hai| agara bar3e-bUr3he svIkAra bhI karate haiM to thor3e se bar3e-bUr3he, jo zarIra se zAyada bUr3he ho gae hoM, lekina AtmA se jo javAna hote haiM, yuvA hote haiM / jo bhItara se abhI bhI kAyara nahIM ho gae hote haiN| umra kAyara kara detI hai AdamI ko / javAnI meM AdamI socatA hai, ThIka jo ho usa para calUMgA; bur3hApe meM socane lagatA hai, jisa para calatA rahA hUM usI para calatA rahUM, aba kahAM ThIka, kahAM gaira-ThIka ! aba samaya kahAM ? aba phira se nirNaya karanA mahaMgA par3a sakatA hai| kahIM aisA na ho jo hAtha meM hai vaha bhI chUTa jAe aura jo hAtha meM nahIM hai vaha mile bhI na ! jaise-jaise bur3hApA AtA hai, vaise-vaise AdamI bhIru hone lagatA hai| 258

Page #272
dhyAna kA dIpa, karuNA kA prakAza buddha jaise vyaktiyoM ke pAsa nabbe pratizata to yuvA jAte haiM, dasa pratizata vRddha jAte haiN| ve vRddha bhI garimA haiM isa pRthvI kI, ve vRddha hI garimA haiM isa pRthvI kI / kyoMki ve abhI bhI javAna haiN| ve mauta ke AkhirI kSaNa taka bhI agara unheM patA cala jAe ki satya kyA hai, to satya ke sAtha khar3e hone kI taiyArI rakhate haiM; asatya ko chor3a deMge, cAhe asatya ke prati pUrA jIvana hI kyoM na samarpita rahA ho| itanI himmata, itanA sAhasa jisameM na ho, vaha dhArmika ho bhI nahIM paataa| aura isIlie dharmaguru bahuta Dare rahate haiM ki choTe bacce isa taraha ke khataranAka logoM ke pAsa na jaaeN| idhara roja aisI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai / yaha kahAnI kucha usI dina hokara cuka gayI, aisA nahIM, Aja bhI ghaTatI hai| Aja bhI vaisI hI ghaTa rahI hai| maiM gvAliyara meM gvAliyara kI mahArAnI kA mehamAna thA / unhoMne mujhe sunA, unake beTe ne bhI sunaa| dUsare dina ve mujhe milane AyIM aura unhoMne mujhase kahA, merA beTA bhI AnA cAhatA thA, lekina maiM use sAtha lAyI nahIM; kyoMki mujhe ApakI bAteM khataranAka mAlUma hotI haiM / hama to bar3e-bUr3he haiM, hama to samajha lete haiM, lekina choTe bacce haiM, ve to ina bAtoM meM par3akara bhraSTa ho sakate haiN| maiMne kahA, merI bAta sahI hai yA galata, isakI hama phikara kareM, choTe-bar3oM kI bAta pIche kara leNge| saMskArazIla mahilA haiM, kahA ki nahIM, galata to maiM nahIM kaha sakatI, sahI hI hoMgI, magara bar3I dUra kI hai| hamAre kAma kI nhiiN| maiMne kahA, satya kitane hI dUra kA ho, sadA kAma kA hai| aura asatya kitanA hI pAsa ho, kabhI kAma kA nhiiN| isalie asalI savAla dUrI aura pAsa kA nahIM hai, asalI savAla to saca aura jhUTha kA hai| unhoMne kahA, jo bhI ho, lekina maiM apane beTe ko nahIM lAyI hUM, kyoMki mujhe Dara lagA ki vaha bigar3a sakatA hai| maiMne kahA, tuma kyoM A gayI ho ? tumheM Dara nahIM hai bigar3ane kA ? isakA matalaba yaha huA ki kyA tuma mara cukI ho, jIvita nahIM ho aba? tumheM satya kI AvAja sunakara hRdaya meM koI spaMdana nahIM hotA ? isalie tuma calI AyI ho, kyoMki aba tuma kAyara ho gayI ho| aba tumane jiMdagI se bahuta samajhautA kara liyaa| abhI tumhArA beTA samajhaute nahIM kiyA hai| abhI tumhAre beTe kA jIvana zeSa hai| abhI tumhAre beTe ke bhItara prANa haiN| isase tuma Dara rahI ho / yaha sadA hotA rahA hai| maiM kaI bastiyoM meM rahA hUM; jahAM rahA hUM vahIM yaha ghaTanA roja ghaTatI rahI hai| loga apane baccoM ko mere pAsa Ane se rokate haiN| khuda cAhe kabhI A bhI jAeM, magara baccoM ko Ane se rokate haiN| kyoMki khuda para to unheM bharosA hai| bharosA isa bAta kA hai ki hama to gae, bharosA isa bAta kA hai ki hamane to samajhautA gaharA kara liyA hai, bharosA isa bAta kA hai ki hama to asatya meM raca-paca gae haiM, unheM koI Dara nahIM hai| lekina bacce ? abhI bacce sarala haiM, sApha-suthare haiM, abhI baccoM kA koI pakSapAta nahIM hai, abhI baccoM ne dhAraNAeM nahIM banAyIM, abhI unake 259

Page #273
esa dhammo sanaMtano hRdaya satya ko suneMge to jhaMkRta ho sakate haiN| tumhAre hRdaya to TUTa cuke, tumane apanA tAra ukhAr3a diyA hai| tumane jhUTha ke sAtha itanA saMga-sAtha kiyA hai ki jhUTha ne saba tarapha dIvAla khar3I kara dI hai| satya pukAratA bhI rahe to jhUTha kA zoragula tumhAre bhItara itanA hai ki satya kI pukAra nahIM phuNctii| lekina bacce sarala haiM, sIdhe haiM; abhI unake bIca aura satya ke bIca dIvAla nahIM hai; abhI bacce nae kA AvAhana suna sakate haiM, nae kI cunautI suna sakate haiN| to Darate hoMge loga ki baddha ke pAsa unake bacce na jaaeN| aise bhayabhIta loga svayaM to buddha se dUra-dUra rahate hI the, apane baccoM ko bhI dUra-dUra rakhate the| baccoM ke lie, yuvaka-yuvatiyoM ke lie unakA bhaya svabhAvataH aura bhI jyAdA thaa| kyoM? kyoMki bacce kI sleTa abhI khAlI hai| isa para buddha ke hastAkSara ubhara AeM to isakA jIvana kucha aura ho jaaegaa| Dara hai ki kahIM yaha buddha kI bAta suna na le| kyoMki yaha suna sakatA hai abhI, abhI isake kAna bahare nahIM hue haiN| aura abhI AMkheM isakI aMdhI nahIM huI haiN| abhI isake mana ke darpaNa para bahuta jyAdA dhUla nahIM jamI hai| abhI yaha buddha ke pAsa jAegA to unakI chavi isameM aMkita ho sakatI hai| jinhoMne apane darpaNa bigAr3a lie haiM, jinake darpaNoM para bahuta dhUla jama gayI hai, ve cale bhI jAte haiM buddha ke pAsa to koI chavi nahIM bntii| khAlI jAte haiM, khAlI lauTa Ate haiN| __isalie sArI duniyA ke tathAkathita dhArmika loga apane baccoM ko bar3e jaldI se apane hI dharma meM dIkSita karane meM laga jAte haiN| na unake pAsa dharma hai, na unake pAsa samajha hai, na bUjha hai, na unake pAsa satya hai, lekina jo bhI asatya kA kUr3A-karakaTa unake mAM-bApa unheM de gae the, ve apane baccoM ko de dete haiN| bar3I jaldI karate haiN| choTe-choTe baccoM ko maMdira bhejane lagate haiM, masjida bhejane lagate haiM, gurudvArA bhejane lagate haiN| choTe-choTe baccoM ke mana meM vahI kUr3A-karakaTa jo khuda Dho rahe haiM, DAlane lagate haiN| na unheM usa kUr3e-karakaTa se koI sonA milA hai, na unheM AzA hai ki inheM milegaa| magara eka hI AzA bAMdhakara calate haiM ki hama jisa duniyA meM rahe, hamAre bacce bhI usI meM rheN| yaha prema hai? ___ khalIla jibrAna ne kahA hai, prema kA to lakSaNa yaha hotA hai ki mAM-bApa yaha prArthanA kareMge paramAtmA se ki hamAre bacce hamase Age jAeM; jahAM taka hama nahIM jA sake, vahAM jAeM; jina parvata-zikharoM ko hamane nahIM chuA, hamAre bacce chueM; jina AkAza kI UMcAiyoM meM hama nahIM ur3e, hamAre bacce udd'eN| hamAre bacce hamArI hI sImA meM samApta na ho jAeM, yaha hogA prema kA lkssnn| lekina prema hai kahAM! jisa beTe ko tuma socate ho maiM prema karatA hUM, usako bhI tuma prema nahIM krte| agara tuma prema karate hote, to tumhArA vyavahAra dUsarA hotaa| agara tuma prema karate hote to tuma apane beTe ko kahate ki beTA, hiMdU mata honA, kyoMki maiM hiMdU rahA aura maiMne 260

Page #274
dhyAna kA dIpa, karuNA kA prakAza kucha bhI na pAyA; musalamAna mata honA, kyoMki maiM musalamAna rahA aura maiM sirpha lar3A aura jhagar3A aura maiMne kucha nahIM paayaa| tuma apane beTe se kahoge agara tuma use prema karate ho ki jo bhUleM maiMne kI, tU mata dohraanaa| kahIM aisA na ho ki jaisA merA jIvana vyartha kI bAtoM meM ulajhA aura registAna meM kho gayA, utsava hAtha na lagA, rasa kI koI dhAra na bahI, koI gIta na phUTA, koI phUla na khile, aisA tere sAtha na ho jAe mere beTe, tU dhyAna rakhanA, tU maMdira-masjida se sAvadhAna rahanA, maiM inhIM meM ulajha gyaa| tU maMdira-masjida se apanA AMcala bacAkara nikala jAnA, tU satya kI khoja krnaa| maiM nahIM kara pAyA, maiM kAyara thA, maiMne apane bar3e-bUr3hoM kI bAta mAna lI thI aura maiMne khuda kabhI khoja nahIM kii| tU merI bAta mata mAnanA, kinhIM kamajora kSaNoM meM agara maiM Agraha bhI karUM ki merI bAta mAna le, to bhI mata mAnanA; tU himmata rakhanA, tU sAhasa rakhanA aura apanA hI satya khojnaa| kyoMki nijI satya hI kevala satya hai| jo svayaM kI khoja se milatA hai, vahI mukta karatA hai| __ lekina itanA prema kahAM hai! prema hI hotA to pRthvI aura DhaMga kI hotI! yahAM hiMdU na hote, musalamAna na hote; yahAM hiMdustAnI aura pAkistAnI na hote; yahAM gore aura kAle meM bheda na hotA; yahAM strI aura puruSa ke bIca itanI asamAnatA na hotI; yahAM brAhmaNa aura zUdra na hote| agara duniyA meM prema hotA, to ye mUr3hatAeM na hotiiN| magara ye mUr3hatAeM dharma kI Ar3a meM chipI baiThI haiN| dharma kI miThAsa meM khUba jahara chipA baiThA hai| Darate hoMge loga ki hamAre bacce buddha ke pAsa na cale jaaeN| socate ve yahI hoMge ki baccoM ke prema ke kAraNa hama aisA kara rahe haiN| tumhAre socane se kyA hotA hai? tuma lAkha soco, tuma jo karate ho, usakA pariNAma batAegA ki kyA saca hai! buddha Ae hoM gAMva meM, kauna aisA bApa hogA jo apane beTe se na kahe ki saba chor3a, lAkha kAma chor3a, jA buddha ko suna! hama to cUke, hama to jIvana meM na suna pAe, hama abhAge the, tU jaa| hama bhI AeMge, zAyada tere jIvana meM jalatI kiraNa dekhakara hamAre jIvana meM bhI phira joza A jaae| tU abhI yuvA hai, tU zAyada jaldI samajha le| __ lekina bUr3he socate haiM ki hama jyAdA samajhadAra haiN| jaise samajhadArI kA tumhAre jiMdagI ke vyartha ke anubhava se koI saMbaMdha hai! kyoMki tuma cAlIsa sAla eka hI daphtara subaha gae, zAma ghara lauTe, to tuma bar3e anubhavI ho! ki tuma gaDDA khodate rahe sar3aka para cAlIsa sAla taka to tuma bar3e anubhavI ho! ki tumheM bar3A jJAna ho gayA! ki dukAna para kapar3e becate rahe to tuma bar3e anubhavI ho! tumhArA anubhava kyA hai? tumhAre anubhava se satya kA saMbaMdha kyA hai? satya ke jAnane ke lie saralatA jyAdA upayogI hai, bajAya tumhArA tathAkathita anubhv| anubhava ne tumheM vikRta kara diyA hai, bahuta lakIreM khIMca dI haiM tumhAre mana pr| ina lakIroM ke kAraNa aba agara buddha hastAkSara bhI kareM, to unakA patA bhI na clegaa| 261

Page #275
esa dhammo sanaMtano tuma bahare ho gae ho, tuma aMdhe ho gae ho| apane baccoM ko bhejanA, kyoMki unakI tejasvitA abhI kAyama hai| apane baccoM ko bhejanA, kyoMki abhI ve hare haiM, tAje haiM, ve jaldI buddha ko pahacAna leNge| unakA tAlamela tatkSaNa baiTha jaaegaa| abhI ve bahuta dUra nahIM gae haiM saMsAra meM, abhI saMnyAsa ke bahuta karIba haiN| ___ hara baccA saMnyAsI kI taraha paidA hotA hai| aura bahuta thor3e bhAgyazAlI loga haiM, jo saMnyAsI kI taraha marate haiN| sau baccoM meM se sau bacce saMnyAsI kI taraha paidA hote haiM, phira ninyAnabe saMsArI ho jAte haiN| isake pahale ki baccA saMsArI ho jAe, isake pahale ki kSudra bAtoM ko jyAdA mUlya dene lage virATa ke mukAbale, isake pahale ki rupayA jyAdA mUlyavAna ho jAe satya kI tulanA meM, isake pahale ki pada-pratiSThA jyAdA mUlyavAna ho jAe prema kI tulanA meM, bhejanA buddhoM ke pAsa, karavAnA stsNg| kyoMki jaldI hI baccA bhI vikRta ho jAegA, jaise tuma vikRta ho gae ho| jaldI hI vikRta ho jAegA, kyoMki tumhArA yaha pUrA samAja rugNa hai| aura sabhI yahAM bImAra haiM, ina bImAroM ke bIca palegA to bImAra ho hI jaaegaa| yahAM mAM-bApa bImAra haiM, zikSaka bImAra haiM, dharmaguru bImAra haiM, rAjanetA bImAra haiM, yaha duniyA bImAroM kI hai, yaha bar3A aspatAla hai, yahAM saba apanI-apanI bImArI jhela rahe haiM, yahAM thor3I-bahata dera zAyada baccA apane ko bacA le, jyAdA dera na bacA sakegA, jaldI hI bImAra ho jaaegaa| isake pahale ki bImArI use bhI pakar3a le, isake pahale ki usakI bhI AMkheM dhuMdhalI hone lageM aura isake pahale ki usake hRdaya kA svara bhI dabane lage zoragula meM, isake pahale ki vaha prema ke mukAbale dhana ko jyAdA mUlya dene lage, AnaMda ke mukAbale pratiSThA ko jyAdA mUlya dene lage, zAMti ke mukAbale sammAna ko jyAdA mUlya dene lage, satya ke mukAbale jo saMsAra kI kSudra cIjoM ko kharIdane nikala par3e-AtmA becane lage-aura dillI pahuMcane meM laga jAe; isake pahale ki vaha dillI kI yAtrA para nikale, use bhejanA buddhoM ke pAsa! tuma nahIM gae, koI harja nhiiN| tumhArA agara prema hai to tuma jarUra bhejoge| lekina nahIM, aisA hotA nhiiN| mAM-bApa yahI socate haiM ki ve prema ke kAraNa roka rahe haiN| hama bar3e dhokhebAja haiN| hama galata kAma bhI ThIka zabdoM kI Ar3a meM karate haiN| hama bar3e kuzala haiN| hamArI beImAnI bar3I dakSa hai| aise logoM ne apane baccoM ko kaha rakhA thA ki ve kabhI buddha kI havA meM bhI na jaaeN| buddha kI havA meM jAnA bhI khatare se khAlI nahIM hai| usa havA meM bhI kucha hai| vaha havA bhI chUtI hai aura jhakajhoratI hai| usa havA meM bhI tumhAre pattoM para jamI huI dhUla jhar3a jA sakatI hai| usa havA meM tumhAre bhItara jamI huI gaMdI havA bAhara nikala sakatI hai| usa havA ke jhoMke meM tumhAre bhItara nayI tAjagI aura nae anubhava kA svara gUMja sakatA 262

Page #276
dhyAna kA dIpa, karuNA kA prakAza hai| usa havA ke sAtha tumhAre jIvana meM nayI yAtrA kI zuruAta ho sakatI hai| kyoMki jisane buddha ko dekhA, vaha buddha jaisA na honA cAhe, yaha asaMbhava hai| jo buddha ke pAsa baiThA, usake bhItara eka mahatvAkAMkSA na jaga jAe ki kabhI aisI zAMti merI bhI ho, aisA asaMbhava hai| jagegI hI aisI aakaaNkssaa| jisane buddha kA prasAda dekhA, sauMdarya dekhA, vaha vaisA hI suMdara honA caahegaa| jisane buddha ko nahIM dekhA vaha abhAgA hai, kyoMki usane apane bhaviSya ko nahIM dekhaa| buddha meM hama apane bhaviSya ko dekhate haiN| jina meM, krAisTa meM, kRSNa meM hama apane bhaviSya ko dekhate haiN| ye pUre ho gae manuSya haiN| ye pUre khila gae phUla haiN| ye hajAra pakhur3iyoM vAlA kamala pUrA kA pUrA khila gayA hai| ise khilA huA dekhakara hameM yAda AtI hai ki hama abhI baMda haiM, hama abhI kalI haiM, hama bhI khila sakate haiN| yaha smaraNa hI jIvana meM krAMti kA sUtrapAta ho jAtA hai| __to buddha kA patA hI na cale, buddha jaise vyakti bhI hote haiM, isakI bhanaka na par3e, to mAM-bApa ne kahA thA apane baccoM ko ki buddha kI havA meM bhI na jaanaa| unhoMne unheM zapatheM dilA rakhI thiiN| kyoMki baccoM kA kyA bharosA! bacce sIdhe-sAdhe, bhole-bhAle, abhI kaha deM hAM, ghar3Ibhara bAda cale jAeM! aura baccoM kA yaha bhI Dara hai ki tuma jisa bAta se unheM roko ki vahAM na jAeM, zAyada vahAM isIlie cale jAeM ki mAM-bApa ne rokA, jarUra kucha hogaa| bacce bacce haiN| baccoM kA alaga gaNita hai| inakAra ke kAraNa hI jA sakate haiN| ____to unako zapatha dilA rakhI thii| unako kasameM dilAyI thiiN| kahA hogA ki hama mara jAeMge agara tuma buddha ke pAsa gae, khAo kasama apanI mAM kI, khAo kasama apane pitA kI; unhoMne kasameM bhI khA lI thiiN| choTe bacce haiM, unase tuma jo karavAo, kreNge| tumhAre Upara nirbhara haiN| tuma unakI hatyA karo to bhI gardana tumhAre sAmane rakha deNge| kara bhI kyA sakate haiM! tumhAre hAtha meM unakA jIvana-maraNa hai| manuSya-jAti ne baccoM para jitanA anAcAra kiyA hai utanA kisI aura para nhiiN| jaba sArI duniyA meM saba anAcAra miTa jAeMge, taba zAyada aMtima anAcAra jo miTegA vaha hogA mAM-bApa ke dvArA kiyA gayA baccoM ke prati anaacaar| aura vaha anAcAra dikhAyI nahIM par3atA, kyoMki prema kI bar3I hamane bakavAsa uThA rakhI hai| ki hama saba prema ke kAraNa kara rahe haiN| tuma bacce ko mAro, to prema ke kAraNa; pITo, to prema ke kAraNa; sikhAo kucha, to prema ke kAraNa; to baccA inakAra bhI nahIM kara sakatA, vidroha bhI nahIM kara sktaa| sabase pahale vidroha kiyA garIboM ne amIroM ke khilApha, taba kisI ne socA bhI nahIM thA ki eka dina striyAM puruSoM ke khilApha bagAvata kara deNgii| aba striyoM ne bagAvata kI hai puruSoM ke khilaaph| abhI koI soca bhI nahIM sakatA hai ki eka dina beTe, bacce mAM-bApa ke khilApha bagAvata kreNge| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, AgAha rahanA, 263

Page #277
esa dhammo sanaMtano vaha dina jaldI hI aaegaa| karanA hI pdd'egaa| jisa dina bacce mAM-bApa ke khilApha bagAvata kareMge, usa dina sApha hogI bAta ki manuSya-jAti ne anaMtakAla se kitanA anAcAra baccoM ke sAtha kiyA hai| ___ magara anAcAra aisA hai ki bhole-bhAle bacce usakI bagAvata meM vidroha bhI nahIM kara skte| unako patA bhI nahIM ki kyA sahI hai, kyA galata hai| tuma para bharosA itanA hai, unakI zraddhA itanI sarala hai ki tuma jo cAho una para thopa do| hiMdU.banA lo, musalamAna banA lo, IsAI banA lo, tumheM jo banAnA ho banA lo, kyoMki baccA sarala hai| baccA abhI itanA narama hai ki jaisA DhAlo, DhAla lo| phira eka daphA Dhala gayA, DhAMce meM par3a gayA, phira bahuta muzkila ho jAtA hai| DhAMcA jaba majabUta ho jAtA hai, tuma kahate ho, beTe, aba tumheM jahAM jAnA ho jA sakate ho| kyoMki aba isa DhAMce ko tor3anA bahuta muzkila ho jaaegaa| choTA paudhA hotA hai, taba jahAM jhukAnA cAho jhuka jAtA hai| phira bar3A vRkSa ho gayA, phira jhukanA bahuta muzkila ho jAtA hai| agara galata bhI DhAMce meM par3a gayA to phira vahI usake jIvana kI kathA ho jAtI hai| to unhoMne kasameM dilA rakhI thIM ki jAnA to dUra, agara rAste paraM buddha mila jAeM, saMyogavazAta kabhI bhikSA mAMgate, to praNAma bhI na krnaa| buddha kI to bAta dUra, buddha ke bhikSuoM ko bhI praNAma mata krnaa| kyoMki kucha na kucha buddha kA buddha ke bhikSuoM meM bhI to hogA hii| aura buddha ghUma rahe the gAMva-gAMva, unake bhikSu bhI ghUma rahe the gAMva-gAMva, Dara svAbhAvika hogaa| ___ eka dina kucha bacce jetavana ke bAhara khela rahe the| jetavana meM buddha Thahare hue the| bacce bAhara khela rahe the, apane khela meM magana hoMge, dupaharI A gayI hogI, dhUpa teja huI hogI, pyAsa lagI hogI-ghara dUra, gAMva ke bAhara-jahAM yaha jetavana thA usake bAhara khelate-khelate unheM pyAsa laga gayI, ve bhUla gae apane mAtA-pitAoM aura dharmaguruoM ko die gae vacana aura jetavana meM pAnI kI talAza meM praveza kara gae ki zAyada yahAM pAnI mila jaae| buddha Thahare haiM, buddha ke bhikSu Thahare haiM, pAnI jarUra hogaa| saMyoga kI bAta ki bhagavAna se hI unakA milanA ho gyaa| sAmane hI mila gae buddh| baiThe hoMge apane vRkSa ke tle| bhagavAna ne unheM pAnI pilAyA aura bahuta kucha aura bhI pilaayaa| buddha agara pAnI bhI pilAeM to sAtha hI kucha aura bhI pilA hI dete haiN| pilA dete haiM, aisA ceSTA se nahIM hotA, buddha ke hAtha meM chuA pAnI bhI buddhatva kI thor3I khabara le AtA hai| buddha kI AMkha bhI tuma para par3e to bhI kucha tumhAre bhItara umagane lagatA hai| buddha tumhArI AMkha meM AMkha DAlakara bhI dekha leM, to tumhAre bhItara bIja phUTane lagatA hai| __ buddha ne bahuta kucha aura bhI pilAyA-prema bhI pilaayaa| 264

Page #278
dhyAna kA dIpa, karuNA kA prakAza buddha kA vyaktitva hI prema hai| buddha ne kahA hai, dhyAna kI parisamApti karuNA meM hai| dhyAna jaba paripUrNa ho jAtA hai, to karuNA kI jyoti phailatI hai| dhyAna kA dIyA aura karuNA kA prkaash| dhyAna kI kasauTI kahA hai ki jaba karuNA phaile, prema phaile| ye choTe-choTe bacce pyAse hokara A gae haiM, inheM pAnI pilAyA, inheM aura kucha bhI pilAyA- inheM buddhatva pilaayaa| buddhoM ke pAsa jAo to buddhatva ke alAvA aura unake pAsa dene ko kucha hai bhI nhiiN| choTI-moTI cIjeM unake pAsa dene ko haiM bhI nahIM, bar3I se bar3I cIja hI basa unake pAsa dene ko hai| vahI de sakate haiM jo ve haiN| prema bhI pilaayaa| Upara kI pyAsa to miTAyI aura bhItara kI pyAsa jgaayii| jIsasa ke jIvana meM eka aisA hI ullekha hai| jIsasa jA rahe haiM apane gAMva, rAjadhAnI se lauTa rahe haiN| bIca meM eka kueM para Thahare haiM, unheM pyAsa lagI hai| kueM para pAnI bharatI strI se unhoMne kahA, mujhe pAnI pilA de, maiM pyAsA huuN| usa strI ne unheM dekhA, usane kahA, lekina Apa khayAla rakheM, maiM hIna jAti kI hUM; Apa mere hAtha kA pAnI pieMge? jIsasa ne kahA, kauna hIna, kauna zreSTha! tU mujhe pilA, maiM tujhe pilaauuNgaa| usa strI ne kahA, maiM samajhI nahIM Apa kyA kahate haiM? Apa yaha kyA kahate haiM ki tU mujhe pilA, maiM tujhe pilAUMgA? jIsasa ne kahA, hAM, tU jo pAnI pilAtI hai, usase to thor3I dera ko pyAsa bujhegI, maiM tujhe jo pAnI pilAUMgA usase sadA-sadA ke lie pyAsa bujha jAtI hai| buddha yA jIsasa tumhAre bhItara eka nayI pyAsa ko jagAte haiN| phira usa nayI pyAsa ko bujhAne kA upAya bhI batAte haiN| nayI pyAsa hai-kaise hama usa jIvana ko jAneM jo zAzvata ho? kaise hama isa kSaNabhaMgura se mukta hoM? kaise isa samaya meM baMdhe hue se hamArA chuTakArA ho? kaise hama kSudra ke pAra hoM aura virATa meM hamAre paMkha khuleM? to pahale to pyAsa jagAte haiN| pyAsa jage to yAtrA zurU hotI hai| pyAsa ho to pAnI kI talAza zurU hotI hai| aura eka bAra pAnI kI talAza zurU ho jAe, to pAnI sadA se hai| aura bahuta hI karIba hai, sarovara bharA hai| tumameM pyAsa hI nahIM thI isalie tuma sarovara se cUkate rhe| to buddha ne Upara kI pyAsa to miTAyI aura bhItara kI pyAsa jgaayii| ve bacce khela ityAdi bhUlakara dinabhara bhagavAna ke sAtha hI rhe| choTe bacce the, sarala the, jo unake mAM-bApa ke lie saMbhava nahIM thA, vaha unheM saMbhava thaa| ve pahacAna ge| isa AdamI kA jo svara thA, unheM sunAyI pdd'aa| zAyada koI unase pUchatA to ve kucha javAba bhI na de sakate-javAba dene yogya umra unakI thI bhI nahIM lekina gupacupa bAta samajha meM par3a gyii| aisA AdamI unhoMne pahale dekhA nahIM thaa| yaha AdamI kucha aura hI kisma kA AdamI thaa| ina aura hI kisma ke AdamiyoM ko AdamiyoM se alaga karane ke lie to hamane kabhI unako buddha kahA, hA 265

Page #279
esa dhammo sanaMtano kabhI jina kahA, kabhI bhagavAna kahA, kabhI avatAra kahA, kabhI paigaMbara kahA, kabhI Izvara-putra kahA, sirpha itanI sI bAta ko alaga karane ke lie ki yaha AdamI kucha aura DhaMga kA thaa| yaha aura AdamiyoM jaisA AdamI nahIM thaa| ise sirpha AdamI kahanA nyAyasaMgata nahIM hogaa| ye bacce samajhA bhI nahIM sakate the, magara samajha ge| khayAla rakhanA, samajhA sakane se aura samajhane kA koI anivArya saMbaMdha nahIM hai| aksara to aisA hotA hai ki jo samajhA sakate haiM, samajha nahIM paate| aura jo samajha pAte haiM, samajhA nahIM pAte haiN| gUMge kA gudd'| choTe-choTe bacce the, svAda to A gayA, zabda unake pAsa zAyada the bhI nahIM ki ve kaha sakeM, kyA huA? lekina bhUla gae khela ityaadi| ve saba khela choTe ho ge| __jIsasa ne kahA hai, jo choTe baccoM kI bhAMti hoMge, ve hI mere prabhu ke rAjya meM . praveza kara skeNge| zAyada jIsasa aise hI baccoM kI bAta kara rahe the| choTe baccoM kI bhAMti hoNge| bhagavAna ko samajhane ke lie choTe bacce kI bhAMti honA jarUrI hai| jo bar3e ho gae haiM, unako phira lauTanA par3atA hai, phira choTe bacce kI bhAMti honA par3atA hai| ___isalie to saMta kI aMtima avasthA meM saMta bilakula choTe baccoM jaisA ho jAtA hai| jo paramahaMsa kI dazA hai, vaha choTe bacce kI dazA hai| phira se janma ho gyaa| isalie hamane isa deza meM jJAnI ko dvija kahA hai, dubArA paidA huaa| eka to vaha janma thA jo mAM-bApa se milA thA, aura aba eka janma usane svayaM ko diyA hai| vaha phira se baccA ho gyaa| phira vaisA hI sarala, phira vaisA hI shj| . ye choTe-choTe sarala bacce, jo bar3e-bar3e paMDitoM ko honA kaThina hotA hai, ina choTe-choTe baccoM ko huaa| ve bhUla gae apanA khel| tuma to buddha ke pAsa bhI jAo to tumhArA khela tumheM nahIM bhuultaa| buddha ke pAsa baiThe rahate ho, socate ho apanI dukAna kii| buddha ke pAsa baiThe rahate ho, socate ho apane ghara kii| buddha ke pAsa baiThe rahate ho, socate ho hajAra aura baateN| ye choTe bacce to bhUla hI gae inakA sArA khel| par3e raha gae hoMge reta meM inhoMne jo ghara banAe the! bAhara bhUla gae to bhUla hI ge| bhItara gae to phira bAhara Ae hI nhiiN| phira buddha ke pAsa hI baiThe rhe| ve dinabhara bhagavAna ke pAsa rhe| zAyada saMdhyA hue bhagavAna ne svayaM kahA hogA ki bacco, aba ghara vApasa jaao| aisA prema to unhoMne kabhI jAnA na thaa| prema prema meM bar3A pharka hai| jise tuma saMsAra meM prema kahate ho, vaha prema nahIM hai| vaha prema kA jhUThA sikkA hai| prema ke nAma para kucha aura cala rahA hai| ahaMkAra cala .rahA hai prema ke nAma pr| prema kA labAdA or3he hiMsA cala rahI hai, vaimanasya cala rahA hai| prema ke AbhUSaNoM meM sajA huA na mAlUma kyA-kyA-parigraha, dUsare para mAlakiyata karane kI rAjanIti cala rahI hai| prema kI oTa meM aprema cala rahA hai| aprema 266

Page #280
dhyAna kA dIpa, karuNA kA prakAza ne bhI khUba acchA rAstA cuna liyA hai--prema kI oTa meM cala rahA hai| khalIla jibrAna kI eka choTI kahAnI hai| pRthvI banI thI nayI-nayI, aura paramAtmA ne sauMdarya aura kurUpatA kI devI ko pRthvI para bhejaa| ve donoM deviyAM utarI, svarga se pRthvI taka Ate-Ate dhUla-dhavAMsa se bhara gayI thIM, to unhoMne kahA snAna kara leM isake pahale ki gAMva meM cleN| __ ve donoM jhIla meM utarI, vastra unhoMne utAra die, nagna hokara jhIla meM utriiN| sauMdarya kI devI tairatI huI dUra jhIla meM cala gyii| jaba sauMdarya kI devI dUra calI gayI, to kurUpatA kI devI jhaTapaTa bAhara AyI aura usane sauMdarya ke vastra pahane aura bhAga gyii| jaba taka kurUpatA kI devI bhAga gayI taba kahIM hoza AyA sauMdarya kI devI ko| vaha bhAgI AyI taTa para, usane dekhA usake kapar3e jA cuke haiM, aura aba to subaha huI jA rahI thI, loga calane-phirane lage the, aba koI aura upAya na thA, to usane kurUpatA ke vastra pahana lie| khalIla jibrAna kI kahAnI kahatI hai, taba se sauMdarya kurUpatA ke vastra pahane hue hai aura kurUpatA sauMdarya ke vastra pahane hue hai| taba se sauMdarya ceSTA kara rahA hai kurUpatA ko pakar3a lene kI ki apane vastra vApasa le le, lekina kurUpatA hAtha nahIM aatii| isa duniyA meM kurUpa suMdara banakara cala rahA hai, isa duniyA meM aprema prema banakara cala rahA hai| asatya ne satya ke vastra pahana rakhe haiN| __ isalie tumane khayAla kiyA, jitanA asatyavAdI ho, utanI hI ceSTA karatA hai ki jo maiM kaha rahA hUM bilakula satya hai, bilakula satya hai| hajAra dalIleM juTAtA hai, kasameM khAtA hai ki yaha bilakula satya hai| asatya ko calAne ke lie satya siddha karanA hI par3atA hai| satya ko calAne ke lie kucha bhI siddha nahIM karanA par3atA hai| satya apane paira se calatA hai| asatya ko satya ke udhAra paira caahie| ve to bhUla hI gae khela apnaa| ve to bhUla hI gae kisalie Ae the aura kyA hone lgaa| ve to rama ge| . aisA cuMbakIya AkarSaNa unhoMne kabhI jAnA na thaa| na dekhA thA aisA sauNdry| ___ yaha kucha aura hI bAta thii| yaha kucha deha kI bAta na thii| yaha kucha dehAtIta thaa| yaha kucha pAra kI kiraNeM buddha kI deha se jhalaka rahI thiiN| bar3e-bUr3hoM ko zAyada dikhAyI bhI na pdd'tiiN| ye bacce to sarala the, inakI AMkheM tAjI thI, isalie dikhAyI par3a gyaa| buddhoM ko jAnane ke lie, pahacAnane ke lie baccoM ke jaisI saralatA hI caahie| ___na dekhA thA aisA prasAda, aisI zAMti, aisA AnaMda, aisA apUrva utsava; ve bhagavAna meM hI DUba ge| vaha apUrva rasa, vaha alaukika raMga una sarala-hRdaya baccoM ko laga gyaa| phira ve roja Ane lge| phira ve hara bahAne se Ane lge| phira koI bhI maukA milatA to bhAge aura jetavana phuNce| ve bhagavAna ke pAsa Ate-Ate dhIre-dhIre dhyAna meM bhI baiThane lge| 267

Page #281
esa dhammo sanaMtano aura to hogA bhI kyA! bhagavAna ke pAsa jAoge to dhyAna meM baiThanA hI pdd'egaa| pahale khelane-khelane meM Ae hoMge; pahale yaha AdamI pyArA lagA thA, isalie Ae hoMge; pahale isa AdamI ke pAsa baiThakara acchA lagA thA, isalie Ae hoMge; isakI chAyA madhura lagI thI, isalie Ae hoNge| para dhIre-dhIre isa AdamI ke pAsa dhyAna kI jo varSA ho rahI hai, dhIre-dhIre pUchane lage hoMge, utsuka hone lage hoMge, pUchA hogA, hama Apa jaise kaise ho jAeM? choTe bacce aksara pUcha lete haiM ki hama Apa jaise kaise ho jAeM? aisA sauMdarya hameM kaise mile? AMkhoM meM aisI suMdara jhIla hamAre kaba ho? kaise ho? caleM, uThe, baiThe, to aisA prasAda hamase kaise jhalake? Apane yaha kahAM pAyA? kaise pAyA? jijJAsA kI hogI, phira dhyAna meM bhI baiThane lge| unakI sarala zraddhA dekhate hI banatI thii| zraddhA do taraha kI hotI hai| eka hotI hai sarala shrddhaa| sarala zraddhA kA artha hotA hai-saMdeha thA hI nahIM pahale se, haTAnA kucha bhI nahIM par3A, zraddhA kA jharanA baha hI rahA thaa| aura eka hotI hai jaTila shrddhaa| saMdeha kA roga paidA ho gayA hai, aba saMdeha ko haTAnA par3egA; ceSTA karanI par3egI, taba zraddhA paidA hogii| choTe bacce aksara sarala zraddhA meM utara jAte haiM, bar3oM ke lie zraddhA jaTila kAma hai| saMdeha jaga gayA hai, ve kareM bhI to kyA kreN| aba pahale to saMdeha se lar3anA par3egA, pahale to saMdeha ko tor3anA par3egA, pahale to saMdeha ko ukhAr3a pheMkanA pdd'egaa| yaha ghAsa-pAta jo saMdeha kI Uga gayI hai, yaha na haTe to zraddhA ke gulAba lageM bhI n| to pahale unheM saMdeha ko ukhAr3anA pdd'egaa| unakI adhika zakti saMdeha se lar3ane meM laga jAtI hai| taba kahIM zraddhA paidA ho pAtI hai| jaTila hai| choTe baccoM ko to sarala hai| magara choTe baccoM ko hama bigAr3a dete haiN| agara duniyA meM mAM-bApa thor3e jyAdA samajhadAra hoM, to hama baccoM ko kucha bhI aisA na kareMge jisase unakI sarala zraddhA bigar3a jaae| hama kaheMge ki tuma apanI sarala zraddhA ko bacAe rakho, kabhI koI milegA AdamI, kabhI koI milegI ghar3I, jaba tumhArA tAlamela baiTha jAegA kisI se, usI sarala zraddhA ke AdhAra para tuma kisI buddha ko, kisI jina ko, kisI kRSNa ko, kisI krAisTa ko pahacAna loge| hama tumhArI zraddhA kharAba na kreNge| lekina hama baccoM kI gardana pakar3a lete haiN| isake pahale ki unakI sarala zraddhA unheM jagata ke vistAra meM le jAe aura ve kahIM kisI buddha ke caraNoM meM zaraNa meM baiThe, hama unheM pahale hI jhUThI zraddhA thopa dete haiN| jhUThI zraddhA thopa dene ke kAraNa saMdeha paidA hotA hai| isa gaNita ko ThIka se samajha lenaa| saMdeha paidA kyoM hotA hai duniyA meM? saMdeha paidA hotA hai jhUThI zraddhA thopa dene ke kaarnn| choTA baccA hai, tuma kahate, maMdira clo| choTA baccA pUchatA hai, kisalie? abhI maiM khela rahA hUM, maiM maje meM huuN| tuma kahate ho, maMdira meM aura bhI jyAdA AnaMda aaegaa| aura choTe bacce ko bilakula nahIM aataa| tuma to zraddhA sikhA rahe ho aura 268

Page #282
dhyAna kA dIpa, karuNA kA prakAza baccA saMdeha sIkha rahA hai| baccA socatA hai, kaisA AnaMda! yahAM bar3e-bUr3he baiThe haiM udAsa, yahAM daur3a bhI nahIM sakatA, khela bhI nahIM sakatA, nAca bhI nahIM sakatA, cIkha-pukAra bhI nahIM kara sakatA, yahAM kaisA AnaMda! aura bApa kahatA thA yahAM AnaMda milegA! _ phira bApa kahatA hai, jhuko, yaha bhagavAna kI mUrti hai| aura baccA kahatA hai, bhagavAna! yaha to patthara hai! yaha to patthara ko kapar3e-latte pahanAkara Apane khar3A kara diyA hai| tuma kahate ho, jhuko jI, bar3e hooge taba smjhoge| abhI tuma choTe ho, abhI tumhArI yaha bAta samajha meM nahIM A sakatI hai| bar3I jaTila bAta hai, bar3I kaThina bAta hai| bar3e hooge, taba smjhoge| __tuma jabardastI bacce kI gardana pakar3akara jhukA dete ho| tuma usameM saMdeha paidA kara rahe ho| dhyAna rakhanA, tuma soca rahe ho ki zraddhA paidA kara rahe ho! vaha baccA sira to jhukA letA hai, lekina vaha jAnatA hai ki hai to yaha patthara kI muurti| use na kevala isa mUrti para saMdeha A rahA hai, aba tuma para bhI saMdeha A rahA hai, tumhArI buddhi para bhI saMdeha A rahA hai| aba vaha soca rahA hai ki yaha bApa bhI kucha mUr3ha mAlUma hotA hai| kaha nahIM sktaa| kahegA, jaba tuma bUr3he ho jAoge aura vaha javAna ho jAegA aura usake hAtha meM tAkata hogI, jaba tumhArI gardana dabAne lagegA vaha, taba kahegA ki tuma mUr3ha ho| mAM-bApa pIche parezAna hote haiM, ve kahate haiM ki kyA mAmalA hai, bacce hama meM zraddhA kyoM nahIM rakhate! tumhIM ne naSTa karavA dI shrddhaa| tumane aise-aise kAma baccoM se karavAe, tumane aisI-aisI bAteM baccoM para thopI, ki baccoM kA sarala hRdaya to TUTa hI gayA aura tuma jo jhUThI zraddhA thopanA cAhate the vaha kabhI thupI nhiiN| usake pIche saMdeha paidA huaa| jhUThI zraddhA kabhI saMdeha se mukta hotI hI nahIM, saMdeha kI janmadAtrI hai| jhUThI zraddhA ke pIche AtA hai sNdeh| bacce kI AMkha to tAjI hotI hai, use to cIjeM sApha dikhAyI par3atI haiM ki kyA-kyA hai| . aba tuma kahate ho, yaha gaU mAtA hai| aura baccA kahatA hai, gaU mAtA! to baccA kahatA hai, yaha jo baila hai, kyA yaha pitA hai? yaha sIdhI bAta hai, gaNita kI bAta hai| tuma kahate ho, nahIM, baila pitA nahIM hai, basa gaU mAtA hai| aba bacce ko tuma para saMdeha honA zurU huA ki bAta kyA hai? agara gaU mAtA hai, to baila pitA honA caahie| aura agara baila pitA nahIM hai, to gaU mAtA kaise hai? tumane bacce ke gale meM eka dhAgA pahanA diyA aura tuma kahate ho ki yaha bar3A pavitra hai| aura baccA dekhatA hai ki mAM isako banA rahI thii| yaha pavitra ho kaise gayA? yaha pavitra ho kaba gayA? isakI pavitratA kyA hai? tuma jo bhI bacce ko sikhA rahe ho, baccA bhItara se dekha rahA hai ki yaha bAta jhUTha mAlUma par3atI hai| kahatA nahIM, isase tuma yaha mata soca lenA ki tuma jIta ge| 269

Page #283
esa dhammo sanaMtano kahegA, jaba usake pAsa tAkata hogii| kyoMki abhI to kahegA to pittegaa| mujhe jaba pahalI daphA maMdira le jAyA gayA aura mujhe kahA gayA ki jhuko, to maiMne kahA, mujhe jhukA do| merI gardana pakar3akara jhukA do| kyoMki mujhe kucha jhukane yogya dikhatA nahIM yahAM! kyoMki jisa maMdira meM mujhe le jAyA gayA thA, vaha mUrtipUjakoM kA maMdira nahIM hai, vahAM sirpha graMtha hote haiM maMdira meN| maiM jisa parivAra meM paidA huA, vaha mUrtipUjaka nahIM hai, vaha sirpha graMtha ko pUjatA hai| to vahAM vedI para kitAba rakhI thii| maiMne kahA, maiM kitAba ko kyoM jhukU? kitAba meM kyA ho sakatA hai? kAgaja haiM aura syAhI hai, isase jyAdA to kucha bhI nahIM ho sktaa| phira agara ApakI marjI hai, to jhukA do, Apake hAtha meM tAkata hai, maiM choTA hUM abhI to kucha kara nahIM sakatA, lekina badalA lUMgA iskaa| para maiM kahUMgA ki mujhe acche bar3e-bUr3he mile, mujhe jhukAyA nahIM gyaa| unhoMne kahA, taba ThIka hai, jaba terA mana ho taba jhuknaa| jaba terI samajha meM Ae taba jhuknaa| phira mujhe maMdira nahIM le jAyA gyaa| aura usake kAraNa aba bhI mere mana meM apane bar3e-bUr3hoM ke prati zraddhA hai| agara mujhe jhukAyA hotA, mere sAtha jabardastI kI hotI, to usa kitAba ke prati to merI zraddhA paidA ho hI nahIM sakatI thI, inake prati bhI azraddhA paidA ho jaatii| mujhe lagatA ki ye hiMsaka loga haiM aura ahiMsA paramo dharmaH inake maMdira para likhA hai| aura ye hiMsaka loga haiM, eka choTe bacce ke sAtha hiMsA kara rahe haiM, use jabardastI jhukA rahe haiM, aura dIvAla para likhA hai-ahiMsA paramo dharmaH, ahiMsA parama dharma hai, yaha kaisI ahiMsA! mujhe hajAra saMdeha khar3e hote| unhoMne nahIM jhukAyA, saMdeha bhI khar3e nahIM hue! khayAla rakhanA, kisI para jabardastI thopanA mt| thopane kA hI pratikAra hai sNdeh| phira eka daphA saMdeha uTha gayA to bar3I ar3acana ho jAtI hai| jaba saMdeha majabUta ho jAtA hai, to phira tuma buddha ke pAsa bhI cale jAo, to bhI saMdeha utthegaa| jisakA apane mAM-bApa para bharosA kho gayA, usakA astitva para bharosA kho jAtA hai| phira vaha kisI para bharosA nahIM kara sktaa| vaha kahatA hai, jaba apane mAM-bApa dhokhA de ge...| ____ mullA nasaruddIna kA choTA baccA eka sIr3hI car3ha rahA thA aura mullA vahIM khar3A thaa| usane kahA ki beTA kUda par3a! sIr3hI se kUda par3a! vaha beTA DarA aura usane kahA, kUdUMgA to laga jAegI, coTa laga jaaegii| usane kahA, maiM terA pitA khar3A hUM samhAlane ko, tU DaratA kyoM hai? bApa para bharosA karake beTA kUda gayA aura mullA sarakakara khar3A ho gyaa| bhar3Ama se vaha nIce giraa| donoM ghuTane chila gae, vaha rone lgaa| aura usane kahA ki pitAjI, yaha kyA bAta hai? Apane mujhe dhokhA diyaa| mullA ne kahA ki hAM, eka pATha hai, duniyA meM khayAla rakhanA, kisI kI mAnanA mt| apane bApa kI bhI mata mAnanA, yahAM duniyA bar3I dhokhebAja hai| maiM terA bApa hUM, merI bhI mata mAnanA kbhii| isIlie haTa gyaa| yaha tujhe eka pATha diyaa| 270

Page #284
dhyAna kA dIpa, karuNA kA prakAza magara isa taraha ke pATha to aMtataH manuSya ke mana meM saMdeha ko gahana karate jAte haiN| aura jisakA apane mAM-bApa para saMdeha paidA ho gayA, usakI phira kisI para zraddhA nahIM raha jaatii| jo nikaTatama the, jo apane itane karIba the, jinase hama paidA hue the, ve bhI dhokhebAja siddha hue| ve bhI kucha aisI bAteM kaha gae jo saca na thIM! ve bhI aisI bAteM kara rahe the jo mithyA thIM! jinako hama Aja nahIM kala apane jIvana meM jAna leMge, anubhava kara leMge ki bAta bilakula jhUTha thii| phira bhI kahI gayI thI! mAM-bApa ne bhI jhUTha kahA thA! agara mAM-bApa sirpha utanA hI kaheM jitanA jAnate haiM, aura eka zabda jyAdA na kaheM, aura baccoM ko mukta rakheM, aura unakI sarala zraddhA naSTa na kareM, to yaha sArI duniyA dhArmika ho sakatI hai| yaha duniyA adhArmika nAstikoM ke kAraNa nahIM hai, smaraNa rakhanA, yaha tumhAre thothe AstikoM ke kAraNa adhArmika hai| bhagavAna ne na to unheM kucha kahA, na unheM kucha siddhAMta sikhaae...| pharka smjho| unhoMne yaha bhI nahIM kahA ki duniyA ko bhagavAna ne banAyA hai, aura tumhAre bhItara AtmA hai, aura ityaadi-ityaadi| unhoMne to apanI jIvana UrjA una baccoM para brsaayii| jo unake pAsa thA, baccoM ko pilaayaa| dhyAna diyaa| dhyAna denA, siddhAMta mata denaa| yaha mata kahanA ki bhagavAna hai| yaha kahanA ki zAMta baiThane se dhIre-dhIre tumheM patA calegA, kyA hai aura kyA nahIM hai| nirvicAra hone se patA calegA ki satya kyA hai| vicAra mata denA, nirvicAra denaa| dhyAna denA, siddhAMta mata denaa| dhyAna diyA to dharma diyA aura siddhAMta diyA to tumane adharma de die| zAstra mata denA, zabda mata denA, niHzabda hone kI kSamatA denaa| prema denaa| dhyAna aura prema agara do cIjeM tuma de sako kisI bacce ko, to tumane apanA kartavya pUrA kara diyaa| tumane isa bacce kI AdhArazilA rakha dii| isa bacce ke jIvana meM maMdira banegA, bar3A maMdira bnegaa| isa bacce ke jIvana ke zikhara AkAza meM uThege aura isake svarNa-zikhara sUraja kI rozanI meM camakeMge aura cAMda-tAroM se bAta kreNge| . unakI sarala zraddhA dekhate hI banatI thii| phira unake mAM-bApa ko khabara lgii| mAM-bApa ati kruddha hue, para aba dera ho cukI thii| buddha kA svAda laga cukA thaa| bahuta unhoMne sira mArA, unake paMDita-purohitoM ne baccoM ko samajhAyA; DAMTA-DapaTA; bhaya-lobha, sAma-dAma, daMDa-bheda, sabakA una choTe-choTe baccoM para prayoga kiyA gayA, para jo chApa buddha kI par3a gayI thI so par3a gayI thii| unhoMne eka anUThA AdamI dekha liyA thA, aba ye paMDita saba phIke-phIke mAlUma par3ate the| unhoMne eka jIvaMta jyoti dekha lI thii| aba ye purohita bilakula rAkha the| aba dhokhA nahIM diyA jA sakatA thaa| unhoMne anubhava kara liyA thA isa AdamI ke pAsa eka nayI UrjA kA, aba yaha mAM-bApa kI bakavAsa aura bAtacIta kucha artha na rakhatI thii| jaba taka anubhava nahIM kiyA thA taba taka kasama khAne ko 271

Page #285
esa dhammo sanaMtano rAjI ho gae the ki na jaaeNge| jisako dekhA na thA, usake pAsa na jAne kI kasama khAne meM ar3acana na thI / aba dekha liyA thA, aba dera ho gayI thI / phira to ve mAM-bApa itane pagalA gae, itane vikSipta ho gae ki aMtataH unhoMne yahI taya kara liyA ki aise baccoM ko ghara meM na rkheNge| inako buddha ko hI de deNge| samhAlo inheM tuma hI, ye hamAre nahIM rahe, inase hama saMbaMdha vicchinna kara lete haiN| aisA socakara ina baccoM ko tyAga dene ke lie hI ve buddha ke pAsa gae, para yaha jAnA unake jIvana meM jyoti jalA gyaa| kabhI-kabhI aisA ho jAtA hai, tuma galata kAraNa se buddhoM ke pAsa jAte ho, phira bhI ThIka ghaTa jAtA hai| tuma ThIka kAraNoM se bhI purohitoM ke pAsa jAo, to bhI ThIka nahIM ghtttaa| aura tuma galata kAraNoM se bhI buddhoM ke pAsa cale jAo to kabhI-kabhI ThIka ghaTa jAtA hai| kabhI anAyAsa jharokhA khula jAtA hai| Akhira ina mAM-bApa ko bhI itanA to vicAra uThA hI hogA ki hamane paidA kiyA ina baccoM ko, hamane bar3A kiyA ina baccoM ko, hamane pAlA-posA, hamArI nahIM sunate haiM! Akhira isa buddha ne kyA de diyA hogA ! Akhira isa AdamI ke pAsa kyA hogA ! hamAre paMDita kI nahIM sunate haiM jo ki zAstroM kA jJAtA hai, veda jise kaMThastha haiN| hamAre dharmaguru kI nahIM sunate haiM jo ki itanA acchA vaktA hai, itanA acchA samajhAtA hai, meM jisakI salAha, isase aura acchI salAha kyA ho sakatI hai ! Akhira isa buddha aisA kyA hogA ! aura phira hamane inheM mArA, pITA, lobha diyA, kucha bhI asara nahIM hotA / ho na ho kucha bAta ho bhI sakatI hai| unake bhItara bhI eka sugabugI to uThI hogii| asaMbhava hai ki na uThI ho| eka vicAra to mana meM kauMdhA hogA bijalI kI taraha ki ho na ho hama hI galata hoM! kauna jAne ! phira ekAdha bacce kI bAta na thI, bahuta baccoM kI bAta thI, ye kaI bacce par3osa ke khelate cale gae the| phira ye saba Tike the| ye saba kaSTa sahane ko taiyAra the, lekina buddha ke pAsa nahIM jAeMge, aisI kasama khAne ko aba taiyAra na the / gae to hoMge krodha meM hI, gae to hoMge nArAja, gae to the ina baccoM ko chor3a Ane, lekina bhItara eka bAta to jaga hI gayI thI ki kyA hogA! patA nahIM, isa AdamI meM kucha ho ! idhara roja aisA ghaTatA hai| loga rokate haiM kisI ko Ane se ki vahAM mata jAnA, sammohita ho jaaoge| vahAM sammohana kA prayoga cala rahA hai / eka pati kA mujhe patra milA- tIna-cAra patra mila cuke haiM mahInebhara ke bhItara-bar3e patra likhate haiM ki merI patnI ne Apase saMnyAsa le liyA, maiM barabAda ho gayA / merA saba naSTa-bhraSTa ho gayA / Apane sammohita kara liyaa| Apa kRpA karake merI patnI para se sammohana haTA leN| Apa use mukta kara deN| aba merA saMnyAsa na to kisI ko tor3atA ghara se; na patnI ko tor3atA pati se, 272

Page #286
dhyAna kA dIpa, karuNA kA prakAza na pati ko tor3atA patnI se, na patnI bacce se TUTa rahI hai| magara basa, pati ko bhArI ar3acana ho gayI hai! ar3acana kyA hai? ar3acana yahI hai ki aba taka ve patnI ke paramAtmA bane baiThe the, aba vaha bAta na rhii| ar3acana yaha hai ki unakA prabhutva ekadama se kSINa ho gyaa| ar3acana yaha hai ki Aja agara unakI patnI se maiM kucha kahUM to vaha merI mAnegI, unakI nahIM mAnegI, yaha ar3acana-abhI maiMne kucha kahA bhI nahIM hai, maiM kabhI kahUMgA bhI nahIM-basa lekina ar3acana, saMbhAvanA kI add'cn| yaha bAta pIr3A de rahI hai| puruSa ke ahaMkAra ko bar3A kaSTa hotA hai| vaha mujhe patra meM likhate haiM ki mujhameM kyA kamI hai, jo merI patnI Apake pAsa jAtI hai? yaha to tuma apanI patnI se puucho| prophesara haiM kisI vizvavidyAlaya meM, likhate haiM ki maiM darzanazAstra kA prophesara huuN| hara bAta jo prazna uThatA ho, hara eka kA uttara mere pAsa hai, vidyArthiyoM ko par3hAtA hUM, merI patnI ko kyA pUchanA hai jo Apake pAsa jAe? maiM saba bAta kA uttara dene ko taiyAra huuN| Apa saba bAta kA uttara dene ko taiyAra haiM, lekina agara patnI Apake uttaroM meM AsthA rakhane ko taiyAra nahIM, to maiM kyA karUM? maiMne patnI ko bulAkara samajhA bhI diyA ki devI, tU jA! magara jitanA maiM use samajhAtA hUM ki tU jA, utanA vaha jAne ko rAjI nahIM hai| aisA niraMtara hotA rahA hai| aise hone kA kAraNa hai| koI kisI ko yahAM sammohita nahIM kara rahA hai| lekina satya sammohaka hai, yaha bAta saca hai| koI sammohana nahIM kara rahA hai, lekina satya sammohaka hai| satya kI eka kiraNa bhI tumhAre khayAla meM A jAe, to basa, tumhArI bhAMvara par3anI zurU ho jAtI hai| anajAne yaha ho jAtA hai| gae the ve mAM-bApa bar3I nArAjagI meM, lekina buddha ke pAsa gae to unake jIvana meM bhI eka jyoti jlii| jo-jo unake paMDita-pujAriyoM ne aba taka kahA thA buddha ke saMbaMdha meM, vaisA to kucha bhI na thaa| paMDita-pujArI to aisA batA rahe the ki isase bar3A zaitAna koI nahIM hai| yaha AdamI bhraSTa kara rahA hai| - Akhira kitane hI aMdhe rahe hoM aura darpaNa para kitanI hI dhUla jamI ho, darpaNa phira bhI to kahIM kone-kAMtara se jhalaka de hI degaa| thor3A-bahuta to darpaNa bacA hogaa| dekhA hogA isa AdamI ko, yaha AdamI to aisA kucha zaitAna nahIM mAlUma hotA; dekhe hoMge bhikSu, ye bhikSu kucha aise to pAzavika nahIM mAlUma hote| jaisA paMDita-pujArI kaha rahe the, aisA kucha dhUrta nahIM mAlUma hotaa| isakI bAteM sunI hoMgI, inameM kucha dhUrtatA nahIM mAlUma hotI, sIdhI-sApha bAteM haiM, do-TUka bAteM haiN| zAyada do-TUka haiM isIlie akharatI haiM paMDita-purohitoM ko| tulanA uThI hogii| __ unake jIvana meM bhI eka jyoti jlii| buddha ke pAsa jAnA aura buddha ke binA hue lauTa AnA saMbhava bhI nahIM hai| inhIM logoM se buddha ne ye gAthAeM kahI thIM 273

Page #287
esa dhammo sanaMtano avajje vajjamatino vajje ca vjjdssino| micchAdivisamAdAnA sattA gacchaMti duggatiM / / vajjaJca vajjato jatvA avajjaJca avjjto| sammAdiTThisamAdAnA sattA gacchaMti suggti|| 'jo adoSa meM doSa-buddhi rakhane vAle aura doSa meM adoSa-dRSTi rakhane vAle haiM, ve loga mithyA-dRSTi ko grahaNa karane ke kAraNa durgati ko prApta hote haiN|' _ 'doSa ko doSa, adoSa ko adoSa jAnakara loga samyaka-dRSTi ko dhAraNa karake sugati ko prApta hote haiN|' do choTI sI bAteM, do choTe se sUtra unhoMne una logoM ko die| unako kahA ki jo jaisA hai use vaisA hI dekhane se samyaka-dRSTi paidA hotI hai| aura jo jaisA nahIM hai, usase anyathA dekhane se mithyA-dRSTi paidA hotI hai| jo jaisA hai, use binA pakSapAta ke vaisA hI dekhanA cAhie; to tuma sugati meM jaaoge| jo jaisA nahIM hai vaisA use dekhoge, jo jaisA hai vaisA use nahIM dekhoge, to kisI aura kI hAni.nahIM hai, tumhI dhIre-dhIre vikRti meM ghirate jaaoge| 'jo adoSa meM doSa-baddhi rakhane vAle haiN|' aura buddha ne kahA ki maiM yahAM baiThA hUM, mujhe dekho, pakSapAta lekara mata Ao; dUsare kyA kahate haiM, ise bAhara rakha Ao; mere pAsa Ao, mujhe dekho| mujhe dekho niSpakSa bhAva se, tAki tuma nirNaya kara sako ki kyA ThIka hai aura kyA galata hai| phira tumhI nirNAyaka bno| magara tuma pahale hI taya kara lo, tuma pahale hI mAna lo, Ane ke pahale hI nirNaya kara lo, Ao hI na, apane nirNaya ko hI mAnakara baiTha jAo AMkha baMda karake, phira tumhArI marjI! lekina taba dhyAna rakhanA, durgati meM pdd'oge| durgati meM par3a hI gae, kyoMki tuma aMdhe ho gae, jagaha-jagaha TakarAoge aura jIvana-satya tumheM kabhI bhI na milegaa| aura jIvana-satya hI mila jAe, to sugati, to svrg| aura jIvana-satya hI kho jAe, to durgti| ___ doSa ko doSa dekho, adoSa ko adoSa jAno, to samyaka-dRSTi utpanna hotI hai| ThIka-ThIka dRSTi, ThIka-ThIka aaNkheN| aura buddha kA sArA jora isa bAta para hai ki tumhArI AMkha ThIka ho-bepardA ho, nagna ho, pakSapAta mukta ho, khAlI ho, tAki khAlI AMkha se tuma dekha sako, jo jaisA hai vaisA hI dekha sko| aba jo loga buddha ke pAsa Akara bhI cUka jAte hoMge dekhane se, eka hI artha hai isa bAta kA ki unakI AMkheM itanI bharI hoMgI, itanI bharI hoMgI ki ve kucha kA kucha dekha lete hoNge| tumane aksara pAyA hogA, agara tumhArI koI dRSTi ho to tuma kucha kA kucha dekha lete ho| sUphI kahAnI hai 274

Page #288
dhyAna kA dIpa, karuNA kA prakAza eka phakIra kI apanI bagiyA meM kAma karate vakta khurapI kho gyii| vaha kucha pAnI pIne bhItara gayA jhopar3e meM, lauTakara AyA, khurapI nadArada! pAsa se eka par3osa kA chokarA jA rahA thaa| usane usako dekhA, usane kahA ki yahI hai cora, isakI cAla se sApha mAlUma ho rahA hai ki cora hai| isakA DhaMga dekho, AMkha bacAkara jA rahA hai, udhara dekha rahA hai, isake paira kI AhaTa batA rahI hai ki cora hai, yahI hai| magara aba ekadama se usako pakar3anA ThIka bhI nhiiN| vaha jAMca rakhane lgaa| tIna dina taka dekhatA rahA, jaba bhI yaha lar3akA nikale, idhara-udhara jAe to vaha dekhe aura use bilakula pakkA hotA gayA ki hai cora yahI, hara cIja ne pramANa diyA usako ki yaha cora hai| eka to AMkha se AMkha nahIM milAtA, kahIM-kahIM dekhatA hai, calatA hai to DarA-DarA calatA hai, cauMkA-cauMkA sA mAlUma par3atA hai, khurapI isI ne curAyI hai| phira cauthe dina khodate vakta khurapI usako mila gayI jhAr3I meN| vaha lar3akA phira nikala rahA thA, usane dekhA, are, kitanA bhalA lar3akA hai! jarA bhI cora nahIM mAlUma hotA! aba bhI vaha vaise hI cala rahA hai, magara aba dRSTi badala gyii| tuma jarA khayAla karanA, eka AdamI ke prati tuma eka dhAraNA banA lo, phira usa dhAraNA se dekho, to tuma pAoge usI dhAraNA kA samarthana karane ke lie tumheM bahuta kucha mila jaaegaa| phira tumhArI dhAraNA badala do, tuma acAnaka pAoge ki vaha AdamI badala gyaa| kyoMki aba tumhArI nayI dhAraNA ke anukUla tuma jo pAnA cAhoge vaha mila jaaegaa| buddha kahate haiM, samyaka-dRSTi usako kahate haiM jo nirdhAraNA hai| jisakI koI dhAraNA nhiiN| acchI nahIM, burI nhiiN| smdRsstti| na isa tarapha socatA hai, na usa trph| tarAjU ThIka bIca meM kAMTA aTakA hai, na yaha palar3A bhArI hai, na vaha palar3A bhArI hai| aisI samatula sthiti kA nAma smdRsstti| jisane mAna hI liyA, binA khoje, binA soce, binA vicAre, binA anubhava kie, vaha asamyaka-dRSTi yA mithyaa-dRsstti| buddha ne unase itanA hI kahA ki tuma dekhanA sIkho, apanI AMkha ko jarA sApha karo, anyathA tumhIM bhaTakoge, tumhI dukha paaoge| dUsarA dRzyaH bhagavAna ke kauzAMbI meM viharate samaya kI ghaTanA hai| baddha-virodhI dharmaguruoM ne guMDoM-badamAzoM ko rupae-paise khilA-pilAkara bhagavAna kA tathA bhikSusaMgha kA Akrozana, apamAna karake bhagA dene ke lie taiyAra kara liyA thaa| ve bhikSuoM ko dekhakara bhaddI gAliyAM dete the| nahIM likhI jA sakeM, aisI, zAstra kahate haiN| jo likhI jA sakeM, ve ye thIM--bhikSu nikalate to unase kahate, tuma mUrkha ho, pAgala ho, jhakkI ho, cora-ucakke ho, baila-gadhe ho, pazu ho, pAzavika ho, nArakIya ho, patita ho, vikRta ho, isa taraha ke zabda bhikSuoM se khte| 275

Page #289
esa dhammo sanaMtano ye to jo likhI jA skeN| na likhI jA sakeM tuma samajha lenaa| ve bhikSuNioM ko bhI apamAnajanaka zabda bolate the| ve bhagavAna para taraha-taraha kI kIcar3a uchAlate the| unhoMne bar3I anUThI-anUThI kahAniyAM gar3ha rakhI thiiN| aura una kahAniyoM meM, usa kIcar3a meM bahuta se dharmaguruoM kA hAtha thaa| __ jaba bahuta loga bAta kahate hoM to sAdhAraNajana mAna lete haiM ki ThIka hI kahate hoNge| Akhira itane logoM ko kahane kI jarUrata bhI kyA hai? ThIka hI kahate hoNge| AnaMda sthavira ne bhagavAna ke pAsa jAkara vaMdanA karake kahA-bhaMte, ye nagaravAsI hama logoM kA Akrozana karate haiM, gAliyAM dete haiM, isase acchA hai ki hama kisI dUsarI jagaha cleN| yaha nagara hamAre lie nhiiN| bhikSu bahuta parezAna haiM, bhikSuNiyAM bahuta parezAna haiN| jhuMDa ke jhuMDa loga pIche calate haiM aura apamAnajanaka zabda cIkhate-cillAte haiN| eka tamAzA ho gayA, yahAM to jInA kaThina ho gayA hai| phira ApakI AjJA hai ki hama isakA koI uttara na deM, dhairya aura zAMti rakheM, isase bAta aura asahya huI jAtI hai| hameM bhI uttara dene kA maukA ho to hama bhI jUjha leM aura nipaTa leN| kSatriya thA AnaMda, purAnA lar3AkA thaa| yaha bhI eka jhaMjhaTa lagA dI hai ki kucha kahanA mata, kucha bolanA mata, uttara denA mt| to hama bar3I muzkila meM par3a gae haiM, phAMsI laga gayI hai| ve phAMsI lagA rahe haiM aura Apa phAMsI lagAe hue haiN| Apa kahate haiM, bolo mata, cupacApa raho, zAMta raho, dhairya rkho| isase bAta bahuta asahya ho gayI hai| aura cuppI kA artha loga kyA samajhate haiM, Apako patA hai, bhaMte? ve samajhate haiM ki hamAre pAsa javAba nahIM hai, isalie cupa haiN| ve socate haiM ki hai hI nahIM javAba, nahIM to javAba dete na! bAteM saca haiM jo Apake khilApha pracArita kI jA rahI haiM, isIlie to buddha cupa haiM aura buddha ke bhikSu cupa haiN| dekho, kaise cupacApa pUMcha dabAkara nikala jAte haiM! zAMti kA matalaba ve loga le rahe haiM ki pUMcha dabAkara nikala jAte haiN| kucha bolate nhiiN| satya hotA inake pAsa, to maidAna meM Ate, javAba dete| bhagavAna haMse aura bole-AnaMda, phira kahAM caleM? AnaMda ne kahA- bhaMte, isameM kyA ar3acana hai, dUsare nagara ko cleN| aura vahAM ke manuSyoM dvArA Akrozana karane para kahAM jAeMge? bhagavAna ne khaa| bhaMte, vahAM se bhI dUsare nagara ko cale caleMge, nagaroM kI koI kamI hai, AnaMda bolaa| pAgala AnaMda, lekina aisA sabhI jagaha ho sakatA hai| sabhI jagaha hogaa| aMdherA sabhI jagaha hamase nArAja hogaa| bImAriyAM sabhI jagaha hamase ruSTa hoNgii| dharmaguru sabhI jagaha aise hI haiN| aura unake svArtha para coTa par3atI hai, AnaMda, to ve jaisA yahAM kara rahe haiM vaisA vahAM bhI kreNge| aura hama unake svArtha para coTa karanA baMda bhI to nahIM kara sakate, aanNd| kasUra to hamArA hI hai, bhagavAna ne khaa| hama unake svArtha para coTa karate haiM, ve pratizodha karate 276

Page #290
dhyAna kA dIpa, karuNA kA prakAza haiN| hama coTa karane se ruka nahIM skte| kyoMki agara hama coTa na kareM to satya kI koI havA nahIM phailAyI jA sktii| aura jinhoMne asatya ko pakar3a rakhA hai, ve tuma socate ho cupa hI baiThe rheNge| unake svArtha marate, unake nihita svArtha jalate, TUTate, phUTate, ve badalA leNge| ___ koI maThAdhIza hai, koI mahAmaMDalezvara hai, koI zaMkarAcArya hai, koI kucha hai, koI kucha hai, unake sabake svArtha haiN| yaha koI satya-asatya kI hI thor3I sIdhI lar3AI hai, asatya ke sAtha bahuta svArtha jur3A hai| agara hama sahI haiM, to unake pAsa kala koI bhI na jaaegaa| aura ve unhIM para jIte haiN| Ane vAloM para jIte haiN| to unakI lAkha ceSTA to hogI hI ki ve hameM galata siddha kreN| phira unake pAsa koI sIdhA upAya bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki ve yaha to siddha nahIM kara sakate ki jo ve kahate haiM, satya hai| satya kA to unheM kucha patA nahIM hai| isalie ve ulaTA upAya karate haiM-- gAlI-galauja para utara Ate haiM, apamAna-Akrozana para utara Ate haiM; yaha unakI kamajorI kA lakSaNa hai| gAlI-galauja kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| hama apanA satya nivedana karate haiM, ve apanA satya nivedana kara deM, loga nirNaya kara leMge. loga soca leNge| hamane apanI tasvIra rakha dI hai, ve apanI tasvIra rakha deN| magara ve apanI tasvIra rakhate nahIM, unake pAsa koI tasvIra nahIM hai| unakA eka hI kAma hai ki hamArI tasvIra para kIcar3a pheNkeN| yahI eka unake pAsa upAya hai| tU unakI takalIpha bhI samajha, AnaMda, buddha ne khaa| unakI ar3acana dekh| apane hI dukha meM mata uljh| hamArA dukha kyA khAka dukha hai| gAlI de dI, de dii| gAlI lagatI kahAM, lagatI kisa ko! tU mata pakar3a to lagegI nhiiN| buddha yaha hamezA kahate the ki gAlI taba taka nahIM lagatI jaba taka tuma lo n| tuma lete ho, to lagatI hai| kisI ne khaa-gdhaa| tumane le lI, tuma khar3e ho gae ki tumane mujhe gadhA kyoM kahA? tuma lo hI mt| AyA havA kA jhoMkA, calA gayA havA kA jhoNkaa| jhagar3A kyA hai! usane kahA, usakI mauja! ___maiM abhI eka, kala hI eka choTI sI kahAnI par3ha rahA thaa| amarIkA meM presIDeMTa kA cunAva pIche huA, kArTara aura phorDa ke biic| eka hoTala meM-kahIM TeksAsa meM kucha loga baiThe gapazapa kara rahe the aura eka AdamI ne kahA, yaha phorDa to bilakula gadhA hai| phira use lagA ki gadhA jarA jarUrata se jyAdA ho gayA, to usane kahA, gadhA nahIM to kama se kama ghor3A to hai hii| eka AdamI koI sAr3he chaha phITa laMbA ekadama uThakara khar3A ho gayA aura do-tIna cUMse usa AdamI ko jar3a die| vaha AdamI bahuta ghabar3AyA, usane kahA ki bhaI, Apa kyA phorDa ke bar3e premI haiM? usane kahA ki nahIM, hama ghor3oM kA apamAna nahIM saha skte| __ aba tumase koI gadhA kaha rahA hai, aba kauna jAne gadhe kA apamAna ho rahA hai ki tumhArA ho rahA hai| phira gadhe bhI itane gadhe nahIM haiM ki gadhe kaho to nArAja hoN| tuma 277

Page #291
esa dhammo sanaMtano kyoM nArAja hue jA rahe ho? aura vaha jo kaha rahA hai, vaha apanI dRSTi nivedana kara rahA hai| gadhoM ko gadhe ke atirikta kucha aura dikhAyI bhI nahIM pdd'taa| use ho sakatA hai tumameM gadhA dikhAyI par3a rahA ho| usako gadhe se jyAdA kucha dikhAyI hI na par3atA ho duniyA meN| usakI ar3acana hai, usakI samasyA hai| tuma isameM parezAna kyoM ho? buddha kahate the, tuma lo mata, gAlI ko pakar3o mata; gAlI Ae, Ane do, jAe, jAne do, tuma bIca meM aTakAo mt| tuma na loge, to tumheM gAlI milegI nhiiN| tuma zAMta rho| AnaMda ne kahA, yaha to bar3I muzkila hai! to hama kyA kareM? buddha ne kahA, kyA kareM? saMgharSa hamArA jIvana hai| aura kahIM aura jAne se kucha bhI hala na hogaa| phira bhI AnaMda ne kahA, to hama kareM kyA? AnaMda, hama saheM, buddha ne khaa| hama zAMti se sheN| satya ke lie yaha kImata cukAnI hI par3atI hai| jaise saMgrAma bhUmi meM gayA hAthI cAroM dizAoM se Ae hue bANoM ko sahatA hai, aise hI apamAnoM aura gAliyoM ko saha lenA hamArA kartavya hai| isameM hI tumhArA kalyANa hai, ise avasara samajho aura nirAza na hoo| una gAliyAM dene vAloM kA bar3A upakAra hai| yaha buddha kI sadA kI dRSTi hai| yaha buddhoM kI sadA kI dRSTi hai| isameM bhI hamArA upakAra hai| na ve gAlI dete, na hameM zAMti rakhane kA aisA avasara miltaa| na ve hamArA apamAna karate, na hamAre pAsa kasauTI hotI ki hama apamAna ko abhI jIta sake yA nahIM? ve khar3A kareM tUphAna hamAre cAroM tarapha aura hama nirvighna, nizcita aura akaMpa bane rheN| to unakA upakAra maano| ve parIkSA ke mauke de rahe haiN| inhIM parIkSAoM se gujarakara nikharoge tum| inhIM parIkSAoM se gujarakara majabUta hoge| agara ve ye mauke na deM, to tumheM kabhI maukA hI nahIM milegA ki tuma kaise jAno ki tumhAre bhItara kucha sacamuca hI ghaTA hai, yA nahIM ghaTA hai! unakI kaThinAiyoM ko kaThinAiyAM mata samajho, parIkSAeM smjho| aura taba unakA bhI upakAra hai| aura jAne se kucha bhI na hogA, buddha ne khaa| isa gAMva ko chor3oge, dUsare gAMva meM yahI hogaa| dUsarA gAMva chor3oge, tIsare gAMva meM yahI hogaa| hara jagaha yahI hogaa| hara jagaha dharmaguru haiM, hara jagaha guMDe haiN| aura hara jagaha dharmaguruoM aura guMDoM ke bIca sAMTha-gAMTha hai| vaha purAnI sAMTha-gAMTha hai| rAjanItijJa aura dharmaguru ke bIca bar3I purAnI sAMTha-gAMTha hai| rAjanItijJa kA artha hotA hai-svIkRta guMDe, sammAnita guMDe, jo bar3I vyavasthA aura kAnUna ke DhaMga se apanI guMDAgirI calAte haiN| inake sAtha bhI pIche asvIkRta guMDoM kA hAtha hotA hai| ve bhI pIche khar3e haiN| . ___ hara koI jAnatA hai ki tumhArA rAjanetA jinake bala para khar3A hotA hai, vaha guMDoM kI eka katAra hai| tumhArA rAjanetA kuzala DAkU hai| aura DAkU usake sahAre ke lie khar3e haiN| aura dharmaguru, ina donoM kI sAMTha-gAMTha hai| dharmaguru sadA se kahatA rahA hai ki rAjA bhagavAna kA avatAra hai| aura rAjA Akara dharmaguru ke caraNa chUtA hai| janatA khUba 278

Page #292
dhyAna kA dIpa, karuNA kA prakAza bhulAve meM rahatI hai| janatA dekhatI hai ki dharmaguru saccA honA cAhie, kyoMki rAjA jisake paira chue ! aura jaba dharmaguru kahatA hai ki rAjA bhagavAna kA avatAra hai to ThIka hI kahatA hogaa| jaba dharmaguru kahatA hai to ThIka hI kahatA hogaa| yaha SaDyaMtra hai| yaha purAnA SaDyaMtra hai| yaha pRthvI para sadA se calatA rahA hai| dharmaguru sahAyatA detA rahA hai rAjanetAoM ko aura rAjanetA sahAyatA dete rahe dharmaguruoM ko| donoM ke bIca meM AdamI kasA rahA hai| donoM ne AdamI ko cUsA hai / buddha donoM ke viparIta eka bagAvata khar3I kara rahe haiN| to kahate haiM, hara gAMva meM yahI hogaa| hara gAMva meM yahI honA hai| gAMva-gAMva meM yahI honA hai| kyoMki hara gAMva kI kahAnI yahI hai, vyavasthA yahI hai / hama jahAM jAeMge, vahIM aMdherA hamase nArAja hogaa| hama jahAM jAeMge, vahIM loga hamase ruSTa hoNge| hama jahAM jAeMge, vahIM hameM gAliyAM mileMgI, apamAna mileNge| tuma inake lie taiyAra raho / yahI hamArA sammAna hai / satya kI yahI kasauTI hai / AnaMda ko ye bAteM kahakara buddha ne ye sUtra kahe the, ye gAthAeM ahaM nAgova saMgAme cApato patitaM saraM / ativAkyaM titikkhissaM dussIlo hi bahujjano / / daMtaM nayaMti samitiM daMtaM rAjAbhirUhati / daMto seTTho manussesu yoti vAkyaM titikkhati / / nahi etehi yAnehi gaccheya agataM disaM / yathAttanA sudaMtena daMto daMtena gcchti|| idaM pure cittamacAri cArikaM yenicchakaM yattha kAmaM yathAsukhaM / tadajjahaM niggahessAmi yoniso hathippabhinnaM viya aMkusaggaho / / 'jaise yuddha meM hAthI gire hue bANa ko sahana karatA hai, vaise hI maiM kaTu vAkya ko sahana karUMgA, kyoMki bahujana to duHzIla hI haiN|' bahujana to duSTa prakRti ke haiM hii| ise mAnakara clo| sabhI jagaha yaha bahujana mileNge| phira jaise yuddha meM hAthI gire hue bANa ko sahana karatA hai, cAroM dizAoM se Ate bANoM ko sahana karo / yaha svIkAra karake ki duniyA meM adhika loga duSTa haiM, bure haiN| unakA koI kasUra bhI nahIM, ve bure haiM, isalie burA karate haiM / ve duSTa haiM, isalie duSTatA karate haiN| yaha unakA svabhAva hai / bicchU kATatA hai, sAMpa phuphakAratA hai / bicchU kATatA hai to jahara car3ha jAtA hai| aba isameM bicchU kA koI kasUra thor3e hI hai| aisA bicchU kA svabhAva hai| adhika loga mUrcchita haiM, mUrcchA meM jo bhI karate 279

Page #293
esa dhammo sanaMtano haiM vaha galata hogA hii| unake dIe jale nahIM haiM, aMdhere meM TaTolate haiM, TakarAte haiM, saMgharSa karate haiN| 'dAnta-prazikSita-hAthI ko yuddha meM le jAte haiM, dAnta para rAjA car3hatA hai| manuSyoM meM bhI dAnta zreSTha hai jo dUsaroM ke kaTu vAkyoM ko sahana karatA hai|' rAjA hara hAthI para nahIM cddh'taa| rAjA dAnta hAthI para car3hatA hai| dAnta kA matalaba-jo ThIka se prazikSita hai| kitane hI bANa gireM, to bhI hAthI Tasa se masa na hogA, rAjA usa para savArI karatA hai| bhagavAna bhI usI para savArI karate haiM, jo dAnta hai| usa para jIvana kA parama zikhara rakhA jAtA hai| _ 'dAnta-prazikSita-hAthI ko yuddha meM le jAte haiM, dAnta para rAjA car3hatA hai| manuSyoM meM bhI dAnta zreSTha hai...|' ___ jisane apane ko prazikSita kara liyA hai| aura ye sAre loga avasara juTA rahe haiM tumheM prazikSita karane kA, ye pheMka rahe haiM bANa tumhAre Upara, tuma akaMpa khar3e raho inakI gAliyoM kI varSA ke bIca; hilo nahIM; Dulo nahIM; jIvana rahe ki jAe, lekina kaMpo nahIM; to rAjA tuma para savAra hogaa| rAjA yAnI cetanA kI aMtima dshaa| samAdhi tuma para utaregI, bhagavAna tuma para virAjegA, tuma maMdira bana jaaoge| tuma siMhAsana banoge prabhu ke| dAnta para rAjA car3hatA hai, aise hI tuma para bhI jIvana kA aMtima zikhara rakhA jaaegaa| 'ina yAnoM meM se koI nirvANa ko nahIM jA sktaa|' yaha jo dharmaguru aura paMDita aura jamAnebhara ke purohita kaha rahe haiM, ina mArgoM se koI kabhI nirvANa ko nahIM jA sktaa|| 'apane ko jisane damana kara liyA hai, vahI sudAnta vahAM pahuMca sakatA hai|' sirpha eka hI vyakti vahAM pahuMcatA hai, eka hI bhAMti ke vyakti vahAM pahuMcate haiM, jinhoMne apanI sahanazIlatA aparisIma kara lI hai| jo aise dAnta ho gae haiM ki mauta bhI Ae to unheM kaMpAtI nhiiN| jo kaMpate hI nhiiN| aisI niSkaMpa dazA ko kRSNa ne khaa--sthitiprjny| jisakI prajJA sthira ho gayI hai| ____'yaha citta pahale yatheccha, yathAkAma aura yathAsukha AcaraNa karatA rhaa| jisa taraha bhar3ake hue hAthI ko mahAvata kAbU meM lAtA hai, usI taraha maiM apane citta ko Aja basa meM laauuNgaa|' jaba bhI koI gAlI de, tuma eka hI bAta khayAla karanA; jaba bhI koI apamAna kare, eka hI smaraNa karanA, eka hI dIyA jalAnA bhItara 'yaha citta pahale yatheccha, yathAkAma, yathAsukha AcaraNa karatA rhaa| jisa taraha bhar3ake hue hAthI ko mahAvata kAbU meM lAtA hai, usI taraha maiM apane citta ko Aja basa meM laauuNgaa|' __ hara apamAna ko citta ko basa meM lAne kA kAraNa bnaao| hara gAlI ko upayoga 280

Page #294
dhyAna kA dIpa, karuNA kA prakAza kara lo| hara patthara ko sIr3hI bnaao| isa jIvana meM jo bhI tumheM milatA hai, usa sabhI kA samyaka upayoga ho sakatA hai| gAliyAM bhI maMdira kI sIr3hiyAM bana sakatI haiN| aura aise to prArthanAeM bhI maMdira kI sIr3hiyAM nahIM bana paatiiN| saba tuma para nirbhara hai| tumhAre pAsa eka sRjanAtmaka buddhi honI caahie| buddha kA sArA jora, samasta buddhoM kA sadA se jora isa bAta para rahA hai jo jIvana de, usakA samyaka upayoga kara lo| jo bhI jIvana de, usameM yaha phikara mata karo-acchA thA, burA thA; denA thA ki nahIM denA thaa| jo de de| gAlI Ae hAtha meM to gAlI kA upayoga karane kI soco ki kaisA usakA upayoga karUM ki mere nirvANa ke mArga para sahayogI ho jAe? kaise maiM ise apane bhagavAna ke maMdira kI sIr3hI meM rUpAMtarita kara lUM? aura hara cIja rUpAMtarita ho jAtI hai| Aja itanA hii| 281

Page #295
to __ca na 101 hama anaMta ke yAtrI haiM

Page #296
hama anaMta ke yAtrI haiM pahalA prazna : maiM vigata do-tIna varSa se saMnyAsa lenA cAhatA hUM, aba taka nahIM le paayaa| aba jaisI ApakI aajnyaa| A pa to aise pUcha rahe haiM jaise merI AjJA se ruke hoM! aura jaba tIna-cAra varSa taka - jhaMjhaTa TAla dI hai, to aba jhaMjhaTa kyoM lete haiM! jaba itane dina nikala gae, lenA cAhA aura nahIM liyA, thor3e dina aura haiM, nikala jAeMge! himmata rakho! hArie na himmata bisArie na raam| eka AdamI mullA nasaruddIna ke kaMdhe para hAtha rakhA aura pUchA, are mullA, Apa to garmiyoM meM kazmIra jAne vAle the, nahIM gae? mullA ne kahA ki kazmIra! kazmIra to hama pichale sAla jAne vAle the; aura usake bhI pahale manAlI jAne vAle the; isa sAla to hama nainItAla nahIM ge| ghara baiThe-baiThe majA lo, jAnA-AnA kahAM hai! tIna-cAra sAla se jA rahe ho, saMnyAsa le rahe ho, aba Aja aisI kauna sI ar3acana A gayI ki lo hii| aise hI mana ko samajhAe rakho, bhulAe rakho, itanI bItI thor3I rahI, vaha bhI bIta jaaegii| phira mujha se AjJA mAMgate ho! jaise maiM saMnyAsa kA virodhI huuN| subaha-zAma yahI 283

Page #297
esa dhammo sanaMtano kahatA hUM-saMnyAsa, saMnyAsa, saMnyAsa; tuma mujhe sunate ho ki sote ho? ___ maiMne sunA hai, eka deza meM saMta-virodhI havA cala rahI thii| havA to havA hai| kabhI iMdirA ke pakSa meM calatI hai, kabhI janatA ke pakSa meM calatI hai| havA kA koI bharosA to hai nhiiN| kisake pakSa meM calane lage, kisake vipakSa meN| usa deza meM saMtoM ke khilApha cala rahI thii| eka pahuMcA huA sUphI phakIra pakar3a liyA gyaa| sarakAra usakI saba tarapha se jAMca-par3atAla kara rahI thii| vaha pahuMcA huA AdamI thA, usakI bAteM bhI sarakArI aphasaroM kI samajha meM nahIM AtI thiiN| vaise hI aphasaroM ke pAsa dimAga hI agara ho to aphasara hI kyoM hote! lAkha duniyA meM aura kAma the, phAiloM se sira mArate! unakI kucha samajha meM nahIM AtA thA to unhoMne eka bar3e manovaijJAnika ko bulAyA ki zAyada yaha samajha le| manovaijJAnika ne kucha prazna puuche| pahalA hI prazna usane pUchA ki mahAzaya, kyA Apa apanI nIMda meM bAta karate haiM? usa phakIra ne kahA ki apanI nIMda meM nahIM, dUsaroM kI nIMda meM jruur| __ Apake saMbaMdha meM aisA lagatA hai ki yahI hAlata merI hai| tumhArI nIMda meM maiM bAta karatA hUM, aisA lagatA hai| tuma roja sunate ho; subaha sunate, sAMjha sunate, aharniza eka hI raTana hai ki aba jAgo, aba tuma pUcha rahe ho ki aba jaisI ApakI AjJA! yaha to aise hI huA, purAnI kahAvata hai ki rAtabhara rAma kI kathA sunI aura subaha pUchA ki sItA rAma kI kauna thI? yahAM to sArA svAda hI saMnyAsa kA hai| aise hI bahuta dera ho gayI, aba aura dera na kro| dUsarA praznaH saMta sadA se parigraha ke virodha meM rahe haiN| lekina parigraha ke binA to calatA nhiiN| phira satya kA khojI kitanA parigraha rakhe? saMta parigraha ke virodha meM rahe haiM, aisI bAta saca nahIM hai| parigraha bhAva ke virodha / meM jarUra rahe haiN| kucha na kucha to saMta ko bhI rakhanA par3atA hai--bhikSApAtra hI sahI, laMgoTI hI shii| kucha na kucha jIvana meM jarUrI hai| phira kitanA, yaha bAta mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai| kyoMki AdamI kA mana aisA hai ki cAhe to laMgoTI se itanA rAga banA le sakatA hai ki vahI narka le jAne ke lie paryApta ho jaae| eka kaur3I se bhI tuma apanA rAga aisA lagA sakate ho ki dUsare ko kohinUra se bhI na ho| dUsarA AdamI kohinUra ko aise chor3a de jaise miTTI thA aura tuma kaur3I ko aise pakar3e rakho jaise ki tumhArA prANa thaa| 284

Page #298
hama anaMta ke yAtrI haiM isalie vastu kA savAla nahIM hai, kitanI vastu kA bhI savAla nahIM hai, bhAva kA savAla hai| kisI guru ne apane eka yuvA saMnyAsI ko janaka ke pAsa bhejA thaa| bahuta varSa guru ke pAsa rahA, kucha sIkhA nhiiN| phira guru ne kahA, aba aisA kara, tU janaka ke pAsa jA, zAyada ve tujhe kucha sikhA skeN| to vaha bar3I AzA se gyaa| varSoM taka saMnyAsiyoM ke bIca rahA thA, samajhA bhalA na ho, lekina zabda to khUba sIkha hI gayA thaa| buddhi cAhe na jagI ho, smRti to khUba bhara hI gayI thI-paMDita ho gayA thA, prajJAvAna na huA ho| jaba pahuMcA janaka ke darabAra meM to usane dekhA ki sAMjha ho gayI hai aura janaka apane darabAra meM baiThA hai, vezyAeM nAca rahI haiM ardhanagna, zarAba ke pyAle DhAle jA rahe haiM; samrATa bIca meM baiThA hai, darabArI AsapAsa baiThe haiM, bar3e gulacharre cala rahe haiN| vaha saMnyAsI to bar3A hairAna huaa| usase to rahA nahIM gyaa| usane kahA, mahArAja! hama to jJAna kI talAza meM Ae the, yahAM to ajJAna kA naMgA nRtya ho rahA hai| aura Apa mujhe kyA sikhAeMge! hadda ho gayI yaha mere guru kii| mAlUma hotA hai mujhe koI sajA dii| mujhe yahAM kisalie bhejA, yaha kina karmoM kA phala ki Apake darzana karane bheja diyA? aura guru ke pAsa nahIM sIkha sakA, jo ki aparigrahI haiM, jinhoMne saba chor3A, to Apa se kyA sIkhaMgA, jo ki yahAM mahala meM baiThe rAga-raMga ke bIca? janaka ne kahA, mahArAja, A gae haiM to rAta to Atithya grahaNa kreN| subaha bAta hogii| subaha janaka ne uThAyA, pIche hI bahatI nadI meM snAna karane le gayA ki snAna kara leM, pUjA kara leM, phira baiThakara satsaMga hogaa| phakIra to bhAgA-bhAgA thA, vaha to jaldI jAnA cAhatA thaa| para usane kahA, aba samrATa kI bAta inakAra bhI nahIM kI jA sakatI-jJAnI bhalA na ho, ajJAnI to pakkA hai; inakAra karo, kucha jyAdA gar3abar3a karo, nArAja ho jAegA, gardana utaravA de, kucha bhI kara sakatA hai! suna lo isakI, ekAdha dina gujAra lo| duSTa-saMga meM par3a gae haiN| aisA socatA huA vaha janaka ke sAtha nadI para gyaa| donoM ne vastra kinAre rakhe, janaka ke vastra bahumUlya the, hIre-javAharAta jar3e the, phakIra kI to eka laMgoTI thI, vaha usane kinAre rakha dI, eka laMgoTI pahanakara pAnI meM utraa|| jaba donoM snAna kara rahe the taba acAnaka phakIra cillAyA ki are dekhate haiM, Apake mahala meM Aga lagI hai! bar3I lapaTeM uThIM, mahala dhU-dhU kara jala rahA hai| janaka ne dekhA aura usane kahA, hAM, lagI hai| lekina hilA bhI nahIM, calA bhI nahIM, bhAgA bhI nhiiN| phakIra ne kahA, Apa khar3e kaise haiM? are daur3o, bacAo! to janaka ne kahA, mahala hai, merA kyA? jaba AyA thA to binA mahala ke AyA thA, jaba jAUMgA to binA mahala ke jaauuNgaa| aura usa phakIra ne kahA, tuma tumhArI jAno, merI laMgoTI mahala ke pAsa hI rakhI hai, maiM to claa| vaha bhAgakara usane kahA ki eka hI laMgoTI 285

Page #299
esa dhammo sanaMtano mere pAsa, vaha kahIM kho na jaae| taba bhAgate hue jaba usane laMgoTI uThAyI, taba use yAda par3I baat| ___ vastu ke parigraha kA savAla nahIM hai, bhAva kA savAla hai| mAtrA kI mata pUcho, bhAva kI puucho| samajha kI puucho| jIsasa ke jIvana meM ullekha hai aura taba IsA jerokama ke pAsa aae| nagaraseTha jerokama ne mArga meM agaNita svarNamudrAeM bikharAkara kahA-prabhu, merI yaha tuccha bheMTa svIkAra kiijie| IsA ne usa dhanarAzi ke bIca par3e eka tAMbe ke sikke ko uThAkara kahA-yaha sabako tU le jA, jitanA mere sAmarthya meM thA maiMne le liyaa| isa tAMbe ke sikke kA bojha mujhe adhika nahIM DhonA pdd'egaa| maiM ise mallAha ko de dUMgA, vaha mujhe nadI ke pAra utAra degaa| ___ utanA, mAtrA kI bAta pUchate ho to utanA, jitane se nadI pAra utara jaao| yaha kahAnI bar3I mIThI hai| jerokama ne svarNamudrAeM bichA dIM rAstoM para aura IsA se kahA ki Apa svIkAra kreN| vaha usa samaya kA bar3e se bar3A dhanI AdamI thA jerokm| aura IsA ne yahAM-vahAM najara DAlI-bheMTa lAyA hai to ekadama inakAra bhI na kara sake-eka tAMbe kA sikkA uThA liyA aura kahA, itanA mere lie paryApta hai| socA hogA jerokama ne, eka tAMbe ke sikke se karoge kyA? eka tAMbe ke sikke se hotA kyA hai ? pUchA hogA, kyA kariegA? to jIsasa ne kahA ki nadI para mallAha milegA, usako maiM yaha de dUMgA, vaha mujhe nadI ke pAra utAra degaa| nadI pAra utarane ke lie itanA kAphI hai| isakA jyAdA dera taka bojha mujhe DhonA na par3egA, basa nadI tk| phira mallAha ko de dUMgA, usa pAra ho jaauuNgaa| yaha bar3I pratIkAtmaka kahAnI hai| aisI ghaTI ho, na ghaTI ho, yaha savAla nahIM hai| basa itanA hI parigraha jitane se isa jIvana kI nadI ko pAra ho jaao| magara dhyAna rakhanA ki asalI savAla bhAva kA hai| tAMbe ke eka sikke ko bhI tuma itane jora se pakar3a le sakate ho ki vahI tumhArI phAMsI bana jaae| tumane jitane jora se pakar3A, usI meM tumhArI phAMsI hai| DhIlA pkdd'naa| aura jaise hI chor3ane kA maukA A jAe, eka kSaNa bhI jhijhakanA mt| __aura yaha bhI tumase nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki Aja chor3akara bhAga jaao| kahAM bhAgakara jAoge? kahIM to chappara banAoge? to tumhArA chappara kucha burA nahIM hai| kinhIM ke sAtha to rahoge? to tumhAre patnI-bacce bure nahIM haiN| kahAM jAoge bhAgakara! saba jagaha saMsAra hai| chor3ane kI daur3a meM mata pdd'naa| do taraha kI daur3eM haiM duniyA meM aura do taraha ke pAgala haiM duniyA meN| eka, aura jyAdA ho jAe isakI daur3a meM lage haiN| aura eka, aura kama ho jAe isakI daur3a meM lage haiN| eka bhogI haiM-kitanA bar3ha jaae| eka yogI haiM, tyAgI haiM--itanA aura ghaTa jAe! magara donoM atRpta haiN| jo hai, usase atRpta haiN| bhogI kahatA hai, aura jyAdA ho 286

Page #300
hama anaMta ke yAtrI haiM to sukha milegaa| tyAgI kahatA hai, aura kama ho to sukha milegaa| lekina jo hai usase donoM meM se koI bhI sukhI nahIM hai| jinhoMne pUchA hai unakA nAma hai-bhogIlAla bhaaii| tuma chor3a-chAr3akara bhaga jAo, to maiM tumheM nAma dUMgA-yogIlAla bhaaii| aura kyA karUMgA? magara tuma tuma hI rhoge| tumhAre bhItara kI bhAva kI bAta hai| ___ tuma pakar3ate the pahale, phira tuma chor3ane lagoge; magara tRpta tuma taba bhI na hooge| saMnyasta maiM use kahatA hUM, jo hai usake sAtha rAjI hai| jehi vidhi rAkheM rAma, tehi vidhi rhie| jo de diyA hai, jaisA hai, rAjI hai| le le prabhu, to Aja dene ko rAjI haiN| aura de de, to aura bhI lene ko rAjI haiM, nA-nuca nahIM hai| aura barasA de chappara tor3akara azarphiyAM, to inakAra nahIM kareMge, ki maiM bhogI nahIM hUM maiM tyAgI haM, yaha kyA kara rahe haiM! kyA anyAya ho rahA hai! yA saba le jAe ghara se lUTakara Aja-luTerA to hai hI bhagavAna, isIlie to hama usako hari kahate haiM; hari kA matalaba hotA hai cora, curA le jo, hara le jo-cora to hai hI, idhara detA hai, udhara chIna bhI letA hai| Aja diyA, kala le legaa| aura bIca meM tuma bar3I jhaMjhaToM meM par3a jaaoge| muphta jhaMjhaToM meM par3a jaaoge| ___eka sUphI kahAnI hai| eka phakIra ke do bar3e pyAre beTe the, jur3avAM beTe the| nagara kI zAna the| samrATa bhI una beToM ko dekhakara IrSyA se bhara jAtA thaa| samrATa ke beTe bhI vaise suMdara nahIM the, vaise pratibhAzAlI nahIM the| use gAMva meM rozanI thI una do beToM kii| unakA vyavahAra bhI itanA hI zAlIna thA, bhadra thaa| vaha sUphI phakIra unheM itanA prema karatA thA, unake binA kabhI bhojana nahIM karatA thA, unake binA kabhI rAta sone nahIM jAtA thaa| eka dina masjida se lauTA prArthanA karake, ghara AyA, to Ate hI se pUchA, beTe kahAM haiM? roja kI usakI Adata thii| usakI patnI ne kahA, pahale bhojana kara leM, phira batAUM, thor3I laMbI kahAnI hai| para usane kahA, mere beTe kahAM haiM? usane kahA ki Apase eka bAta kahUM? bIsa sAla pahale eka dhanapati gAMva kA hIre-javAharAtoM se bharI huI eka thailI mere pAsa amAnata meM rakha gayA thaa| Aja vApasa mAMgane AyA thaa| to maiM use de dUM ki na dUM? phakIra bolA, pAgala, yaha bhI koI pUchane kI bAta hai? usakI amAnata, usane dI thI, bIsa sAla vaha hamAre pAsa rahI, isakA matalaba yaha to nahIM ki hama usake mAlika ho ge| tUne de kyoM nahIM dI? aba mere se pUchane ke lie rukI hai? yaha bhI koI bAta huI! usI vakta de denA thaa| jhaMjhaTa ttltii| to usane kahA, phira Apa AeM, phira koI ar3acana nahIM hai| __vaha bagala ke kamare meM le gayI, ve donoM beTe nadI meM DUbakara mara gae the| nadI meM tairane gae the, DUba ge| unakI lAzeM par3I thIM, usane cAdara ur3hA dI thI, phUla DAla die the lAzoM pr| usane kahA, maiM isIlie cAhatI thI ki Apa pahale bhojana kara 287

Page #301
esa dhammo sanaMtano leN| bIsa sAla pahale jisa dhanI ne ye hIre-javAharAta hameM die the, Aja vaha vApasa mAMgane AyA thA aura Apa kahate haiM ki de denA thA, so maiMne de die| yahI bhAva hai| usane diyA, usane liyaa| bIca meM tuma mAlika mata bana jaanaa| mAlakiyata nahIM honI caahie| milkiyata kitanI bhI ho, mAlakiyata nahIM honI caahie| bar3A rAjya ho, magara tuma usa rAjya meM aise hI jInA jaise tumhArA kucha bhI nahIM hai| tumhArA hai bhI nahIM kuch| jisakA hai usakA hai| sabai bhUmi gopAla kii| vaha jaane| tumheM thor3I dera ke lie mukhyAra banA diyA, ki smhaalo| tumane thor3I dera mukhyArI kara lI, mAlika mata bana jaao| bhUlo mt| jisane diyA hai, le legaa| jitanI dera diyA hai, dhanyavAda! jaba le le, taba bhI dhanyavAda! jaba diyA, to isakA upayoga kara lenA, jaba le le, to usa lene kI ghar3I kA bhI upayoga kara lenA, yahI saMnyAsI kI kalA hai, yahI saMnyAsa kI kalA hai| __ na to chor3anA hai saMnyAsa, na pakar3anA hai sNnyaas| na to bhoga, na tyaag| saMnyAsa donoM se mukti hai| saMnyAsa sabhI kucha prabhu para samarpita kara dene kA nAma hai| merA kucha bhI nahIM, to maiM choDUMgA bhI kyA? to jo hai usakA upayoga kara lenaa| aura upayoga meM yaha eka dhyAna rahe ki jisase tuma nadI pAra ho sko| tIsarA praznaH Amataura se Apa bhIr3a kI AlocanA karate haiN| lekina bhagavAna baddha ke saMgha ke samarthana meM Apane gurajiepha kA havAlA dekara samUha-zakti ko bahuta mahatva diyaa| kRpAkara saMgha-zakti, samUha aura bhIr3a ke bheda ko smjhaaie| Upara se bheda dikhAyI cAhe na par3e, bhItara bar3A bheda hotA hai| saMgha kA artha hotA hai--jisa bhIr3a ke bIca meM eka jAgratapuruSa khar3A ho keMdra pr| buddha ke binA saMgha nahIM hotaa| saMgha ke kAraNa saMgha nahIM hotA, buddha ke kAraNa saMgha hotA hai| to saMgha zabda kA artha samajha lenaa| bahuta se bujhe dIe rakhe haiM aura eka dIyA bIca meM keMdra para jala rahA hai, to sNgh| ye bahuta se bujhe dIe saraka rahe haiM dhIre-dhIre jale dIe ke paas| ye jale dIe ke pAsa Ae hI isalie haiM ki jala jAeM, yahI abhIpsA inheM pAsa le AyI hai| ye bujhe dIe eka-dUsare se nahIM jur3e haiM, inakA koI saMbaMdha apane par3osI bujhe dIe se nahIM hai| inakI sabakI najareM usa jale dIe para lagI haiM, ina sabakA saMbaMdha usa jale dIe se hai| mere pAsa itane saMnyAsI haiN| unakA koI saMbaMdha eka-dUsare se nahIM hai| agara 288

Page #302
hama anaMta ke yAtrI haiM eka-dUsare ke pAsa haiM, to sirpha isI kAraNa ki donoM mere pAsa haiM-- aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai| tuma yahAM baiThe ho, kitane dezoM ke loga yahAM baiThe haiM / tumhAre pAsa baiThA hai koI iMglaiMDa se hai, koI IrAna se hai, koI aphrIkA se hai, koI jApAna se hai, koI amarIkA se hai, koI svIDana se hai, koI sviTjaralaiMDa se hai, koI phrAMsa se, koI iTalI se / tumhArA par3osa meM baiThe AdamI se koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, na pAsa meM baiThI strI se koI saMbaMdha hai| tumhArA saMbaMdha mujhase hai, usakA bhI saMbaMdha mujhase hai| tuma donoM kI najara mujha para lagI hai| yadyapi tuma saba sAtha baiThe ho, lekina tumhArA saMbaMdha sIdhA nahIM hai| saMgha kA artha hotA hai-- jahAM eka jalA huA dIyA hai aura saba bujhe dIyoM kI najara jale dIe para lagI hai; usa keMdra kI tarapha ve saraka rahe haiM, AhistA-AhistA, lekina sunizcita kadamoM se| eka-eka iMca, lekina bar3ha rahe haiN| eka-eka bUMda, lekina jaga rahe haiN| jisa kSaNa bahuta karIba A jAeMgI donoM kI bAtiyAM, usa dina chalAMga hogii| jale hue dIe se jyoti bujhe dIe meM utara jAegI / jyoti se jyoti jale / jale dIe kI jyoti jarA bhI kama nahIM hogI, bujhe dIe kI jyoti jaga jaaegii| bujhe ko mila jAegI, jale kI kama na hogii| yahI satsaMga hai| jo detA hai, usakA kama nahIM hotaa| aura jise milatA hai, usake milane kA kyA kahanA, kitanA mila jAtA hai ! upaniSada kahate haiM, pUrNa se pUrNa nikAla lo to bhI pIche pUrNa zeSa raha jAtA hai| satsaMga meM yaha roja ghaTatA hai| IzAvAsya ke isa apUrva vacana kA nirvacana roja satsaMga meM hotA hai| satsaMga kA artha hotA hai-- koI pUrNa ho gayA hai, usase tuma pUrNa bhI nikAla lo to bhI vaha pUrNa kA pUrNa hI rahatA hai| vahAM kucha kamI nahIM aatii| tuma sUne the, pUre ho jAte ho; tuma khAlI the, bhara jAte ho; tumhArA pAtra labAlaba ho jAtA hai, chalakane lagatA hai| aura aisI-vaisI chalakana nahIM, aisI chalakana ki aba tumase koI pUrA le le, to bhI tuma khAlI nahIM hote / saMgha kA artha hotA hai-- keMdra para jAgratapuruSa ho, buddha ho, jina ho, koI jisane svayaM ko jItA aura jo svayaM meM jAgA, bhagavattA ho keMdra para, to usake AsapAsa jo bujhe hue loga ikaTThe ho jAte haiM, soe-soe log| mAnA ki soe haiM, lekina unake jIvana meM bhI jAgane kA kama se kama sapanA to paidA ho gyaa| jAge nahIM haiM, saca, lekina jAgane kA sapanA to paidA ho gayA hai, jAgane kI tarapha bar3hane to lage haiM, TaTolane lage haiN| aMdhere meM TaTola rahe haiM, abhI TaTolane meM bahuta vyavasthA bhI nahIM ho sakatI, lekina AbhAsa milane lage haiN| 1 kabhI subaha dekhate haiM na, nIMda TUTI nahIM hai, jAge bhI nahIM haiM, aisI dazA hotI hai kabhI / halkI-halkI nIMda bhI hai abhI aura halkI-halkI jAga bhI A gayI - dUdha vAlA dUdha de rahA hai dvAra para khar3A, yaha sunAyI par3atA sA mAlUma bhI par3atA hai, patnI cAya ityAdi banAne lagI hai cauke meM, AvAja bartanoM kI sunAyI bhI par3atI hai; bacce 289

Page #303
esa dhammo sanaMtano skUla jAne kI taiyArI karane lage haiM, unakA lar3AI-jhagar3A, unakA kolAhala bhI sunAyI par3atA hai; yaha saba sunAyI par3atA hai, aura tuma jAge bhI nahIM ho, aura tuma soe bhI nahIM ho| yaha bIca kI dazA hai, jisako yoga meM taMdrA kahA hai-jAgaraNa aura nidrA ke jo bIca meM hai dshaa| saMgha kA artha hotA hai--bilakula soe hue AdamI jo gaharI aMdherI rAta meM par3e haiM, ve to buddhoM ke pAsa Ate nahIM; jo jAga gae haiM, unheM Ane kI jarUrata nahIM hai...jo jAga hI gayA, jo svayaM hI buddha ho gayA, vaha kyoM Ae! kisalie Ae! koI prayojana nhiiN| jo gaharA soyA hai ki use hoza hI nahIM hai, vaha kaise Ae! vaha buddha ke pAsa se nikala jAtA hai aura use romAMca nahIM hotaa| vaha buddha kI havA se gujara jAtA hai aura use havA kA sparza bhI nahIM hotaa| vaha gaharA soyA hai| lekina ina donoM ke bIca kI dazA vAle loga bhI haiM, jo jAge bhI nahIM haiM ki buddha ho gae hoM aura itane soe bhI nahIM haiM ki buddha hone kI AkAMkSA na ho| una taMdrA se bhare logoM, una jalane kI AkAMkSA se bhare bujhe dIyoM se saMgha banatA hai| lekina saMgha kA maulika AdhAra hotA hai, buddhpuruss| keMdra meM buddha hoM, to hI saMgha banatA hai| dUsarA zabda hai, sNgtthn| jisa dina buddha vidA ho jAte haiM, jalA dIyA vilIna ho jAtA hai, nirvANa ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, lekina usa jale dIe ne jo bAteM kahI thIM, jo vyavasthA dI thI, jo anuzAsana diyA thA; usa zAstA ne jo kahA thA, jo dezanA dI thI, usakA zAstra raha jAtA hai; usa zAstra ke AdhAra para jo banatA hai, vaha sNgtthn| saMgha kI khUbI to isameM na rhii| saMgha ke prANa to ge| saMgaThana marA huA saMgha hai| kucha-kucha bhanaka raha gayI, kabhI jAnA thA kisI jAgratapuruSa kA sAnnidhya, kabhI usake pAsa uThe-baiThe the, kabhI usakI sugaMdha nAsApuToM meM bharI thI, kabhI usakI bAMsurI kI manamohaka tAna hamArI taMdrA meM hameM sunAyI par3a gayI thI, kabhI kisI ne hameM pramANa diyA thA apane hone se ki Izvara hai, kabhI kisI kI vANI hamAre hRdaya ko gudagudA gayI thI, baMda kaliyAM khulI thIM; kabhI koI barasA thA sUraja kI bhAMti hama para aura hama bhI aMkurita hone zurU hue the, yAda raha gayI, zruti raha gayI, smRti raha gayI, zAstra raha gayA-zAstA gayA, zAstra raha gyaa| zAstA aura zAstra zabda kA saMbaMdha samajha lenA, vahI saMbaMdha saMgha aura saMgaThana kA hai| zAstA jIvaMta thaa| jo kahatA thA, vaisA thA bhii| phira vANI raha gayI, saMgraha raha gayA, saMhitA raha gyii| kahane vAlA gayA, aba tuma nae prazna pUchoge to uttara na mileMge; aba to tuma purAne prazna, jinake uttara die gae haiM, ve hI pUcho to uttara mila jaaeNge| aba nayA saMvedana nahIM hotA, aba nayI vANI jAgrata nahIM hotI, aba nayI taraMga nahIM uThatI, aba nayI bAMsurI nahIM bajatI-rekArDa raha gyaa| zAstra yAnI rekaardd| gAyaka to jA cukA, rekArDa raha gyaa| grAmophona para rakhoge, to gAyaka jaisA 290

Page #304
hama anaMta ke yAtrI haiM hI lagatA hai-- jaisA ! lekina rekArDa rekArDa hai / aura agara jIvita vyakti tumheM na badala sakA to rekArDa tumheM kaise badalegA ? saMgha jaba mara jAtA arthAta jaba zAstA vidA ho jAtA, to saMgaThana paidA hotA hai| zAstA ke vacana raha jAte haiN| jaise sikkhoM ke dasa guru hue| jaba taka dasa guru the, taba taka sikkha dharma saMgha thaa| jisa dina aMtima guru ne taya kiyA ki aba koI guru nahIM hogA aura gurugraMtha hI guru hogA, usI dina se saMgaThana / jaba taka buddha the, taba taka sNgh| jaba buddha jA cuke, bhikSu ikaTThe hue aura unhoMne apanI-apanI smRtiyoM ko uMDelakara rekArDa taiyAra kiyA ki buddha ne kisase kaba kyA kahA thA, kisane kaba buddha ko kyA kahate sunA thA, saba bhikSuoM ne apanI smRtiyAM TaTolIM aura sArI smRtiyoM kA saMgraha kiyA, tIna zAstra bane - tripittk| sAre bhikSuoM ne apanI smRti uMDelakara, jo-jo buddha ne kahA thA, jisane jaisA samajhA thA vaisA ikaTThA kara diyA, taba saMgaThana bnaa| buddha to gae, yAda raha gayI / phira eka ghar3I aisI AtI hai ki bIca meM zAstA to hotA hI nahIM, zAstra bhI nahIM hotA, taba usa sthiti ko hama kahate haiM-- samUha | hama hI Apasa meM taya karate haiM ki hamArA anuzAsana kyA ho| hama kaise uTheM, kaise baiTheM, kaise eka-dUsare se saMbaMdha bnaaeN| pharka samajhanA / jaba buddha jIvita the, sabakI najareM buddha para lagI thIM, saba buddha se jur3e the, tAra buddha se jur3e the, Apasa meM agara pAsa bhI the to bhI isase kucha lenA-denA na thA, koI saMga na thA / saMga buddha ke sAtha thA / Apasa meM sAtha the, kyoMki saba eka dizA meM the, isalie sAtha ho lie the; aura koI sAtha na thA - saMyoga thA sAtha / buddha gae, zAstra bacA, aba saMbaMdha buddha se to nahIM raha jAegA, buddha ke zabda se rhegaa| svabhAvataH, buddha ke zabda ko jo loga ThIka se samajhA sakeMge, buddha ke zabda kI jo ThIka se vyAkhyA kara sakeMge - paMDita aura purohita - mahatvapUrNa ho jaaeNge| vyAkhyAkAra mahatvapUrNa ho jAeMge / aura vyAkhyAkAra eka nahIM hoMge, aneka hoNge| buddha ke marate hI buddha kA saMgha aneka zAkhAoM meM TUTa gyaa| TUTa hI jaaegaa| kyoMki kisI ne kucha vyAkhyA kI, kisI ne kucha vyAkhyA kii| aba to vyAkhyA karane vAle svataMtra ho gae, aba buddha to maujUda na the ki kahate ki nahIM, aisA maiMne nahIM kahA, ki mere kahane kA aisA artha hai / buddha ke maujUda rahate ye vyAkhyAkAra sira bhI uThA nahIM sakate the| kyoMki jaba buddha hI maujUda haiM to kauna unakI sunegA ki buddha ne kyA kahA ! buddha ke haTate hI bar3e dArzanika khar3e ho gae, paMDita khar3e ho gae, alaga-alaga vyAkhyAeM, alaga-alaga saMpradAya bana gae; bar3e bheda, bar3e vivAda / eka hI AdamI kI vANI ke itane bheda, itane vivAda ! aura nizcita hI jisako jisakI bAta ThIka lagI, vaha usake sAtha ho liyA / aba buddha se to saMbaMdha na rahA, buddha ke vyAkhyAkAroM se saMbaMdha ho gyaa| buddha to 291

Page #305
esa dhammo sanaMtano jAgratapuruSa the, isalie jAgrata kA aura soe kA saMbaMdha ho to kucha lAbha hotaa| aba ye jo vyAkhyAkAra haiM, ye itane hI soe hue haiM jitane tuma soe hue ho, yaha soe se soe kA saMbaMdha hai, to banatA hai sNgtthn| __ magara phira bhI ye jo vyAkhyA karate haiM, kama se kama buddha ke vacanoM kI karate haiN| dUra kI dhvani sahI, bahuta dUra kI dhvani, buddha ko pukAre samaya ho gayA, lekina zAyada inhoMne buddha kI bAta sunI thI, usako vikRta bhI kara liyA hogA, usako kATA-chAMTA bhI hogA, tor3A-maror3A bhI hogA, phira bhI kucha buddha kI bAta to usameM zeSa raha hI jAegI, kucha raMga to raha hI jaaegaa| tuma isa bagIce se gujara jAo, ghara pahuMca jAo, bagIcA dUra raha gayA, vRkSa dUra raha gae, phUla dUra raha gae, phira bhI tuma pAoge, tumhAre vastroM meM thor3I sI gaMdha calI aayii| vastra yAda dilAeMge ki bagIce se hokara gujare ho| thor3e raMge raha gae, to sNgtthn| jaba yaha raMga bhI kho jAtA hai, jaba vyAkhyAkAroM kI bhI vyAkhyA hone lagatI hai, jaba vyAkhyAkAra bhI maujUda nahIM raha jAte, jinhoMne buddha ko dekhA, sunA, samajhA; aba inako sunane, samajhane vAle vyAkhyA karane lagate haiM to phira bahuta dUrI ho gayI, taba sthiti ho jAtI hai samUha kii| aba to soe-soe aMdhe aMdhoM ko mArga dikhAne lagate haiN| samajho ki buddha ke pAsa AMkha thI, buddha ke vyAkhyAkAroM ke pAsa kama se kama cazmA thA, ye jo vyAkhyAkAroM ke vyAkhyAkAra haiM, inake pAsa cazmA bhI nhiiN| ye ThIka tuma jaise aMdhe haiN| zAyada tumase jyAdA kuzala haiM bolane meM, zAyada tumase jyAdA kuzala haiM tarka karane meM, zAyada tumase acchI inakI smRti hai, zAyada tumase jyAdA inhoMne adhyayana kiyA hai, para aura koI bheda nahIM hai, cetanAgata koI bheda nahIM hai| itanA bhI bheda nahIM hai ki ye buddha ke sAnnidhya meM rahe hoN| itanA bhI bheda nahIM hai, to smuuh| phira eka aisA samaya bhI AtA hai, jaba ye bhI nahIM raha jAte, jaba koI vyavasthA nahIM raha jAtI, vyavasthAmAtra jaba zUnya ho jAtI hai aura jaba aMdhe eka-dUsare se TakarAne lagate haiM, usakA nAma bhIr3a hai| ___ ina cAra zabdoM kA alaga-alaga artha hai| saMgha, zAstA jIvita hai| saMgaThana, zAstA kI vANI prabhAvI hai| samUha, zAstA kI vANI bhI kho gayI lekina abhI kucha vyavasthA zeSa hai| bhIr3a, vyavasthA bhI gayI; aba sirpha arAjakatA hai| ___ maiM saMgha ke pakSa meM huuN| saMgaThana ke pakSa meM nhiiN| samUha ke to hoUMgA kaise! bhIr3a kI to bAta hI chor3o!! jaba tumheM kabhI koI jIvita jAgratapuruSa mila jAe, to DUba jAnA usake saMgha meN| aise avasara bahuta kama Ate haiM pRthvI para, kabhI-kabhI Ate haiM, usako cUkanA mt| usako cUke to bahuta pachatAnA hotA hai| aura phira pachatAne se bhI kucha hotA nhiiN| phira 292

Page #306
hama anaMta ke yAtrI haiM pachatAe hota kA, jaba cir3iyA cuga gayI khet| phira sadiyoM taka loga rote haiN| __ kaI daphe tumhAre mana meM bhI AtA hogA-kAza, hama bhI buddha ke samaya meM hote! kAza, hama bhI mahAvIra ke sAtha cale hote unake padacihnoM para! kAza, hamane bhI jIsasa ko bhara-AMkha dekhA hotA! yA kAza, mohammada ke vacana sune hote! ki kRSNa ke AsapAsa hama bhI nAce hote usa madhura bAMsurI ko sunakara! yaha pachatAvA hai| ___ tuma bhI maujUda the, tuma jarUra maujUda the, kyoMki tuma bar3e prAcIna ho| tuma utane hI prAcIna ho jitanA prAcIna yaha astitva hai-tuma sadA se yahAM rahe ho| tumane na mAlUma kitane buddhapuruSoM ko apane pAsa se gujarate dekhA hogA, lekina dekha nahIM paae| phira pachatAne se kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| jo gayA, gyaa| jo bItA, so biitaa| abhI khojo ki yaha kSaNa na bIta jaae| isa kSaNa kA upayoga kara lo|| ___isalie buddha bAra-bAra kahate haiM, eka pala bhI soe-soe mata bitaao| jAgo, khojo| agara pyAsa hai, to jala bhI mila hI jaaegaa| agara jijJAsA hai, to guru bhI mila hI jaaegaa| agara khojA, to khoja vyartha nahIM jaatii| paramAtmA kI tarapha uThAyA koI bhI kadama kabhI vyartha nahIM jAtA hai| cauthA praznaH mere mana meM kabhI-kabhI Apake prati bar3A vidroha bhar3akatA hai aura maiM jahAM-tahAM ApakI choTI-moTI niMdA bhI kara baiThatI haiN| kahA gayA hai ki guru kI niMdA karane vAle ko kahIM Thaura nhiiN| maiM kyA karUM? pUchA hai kRSNapriyA ne| - jahAM taka kRSNapriyA ko maiM samajhatA hUM, isameM kucha galatiyAM haiM prazna meM, vaha ThIka kara duuN| kahA hai, 'mere mana meM kabhI-kabhI Apake prati bar3A vidroha uThatA hai|' aisA mujhe nahIM lgtaa| mujhe to lagatA hai, vidroha sthAyIbhAva hai| kabhI-kabhI zAyada mere prati prema umar3atA ho| lekina kabhI-kabhI vidroha umar3atA hai, yaha bAta saca nahIM hai| vidroha tumhArI sthAyI dazA hai| aura vaha jo kabhI-kabhI prema umar3atA hai, vaha itanA nyUna hai ki usake hone na hone se kucha bahuta pharka par3atA nhiiN| aura kRSNapriyA kI dazA kutte kI pUMcha jaisI hai| rakho bAraha sAla poMgarI meM, jaba poMgarI nikAlo, phira tirachI kI tirchii| kabhI-kabhI mujhe bhI lagatA hai ki zAyada kRSNapriyA ke saMbaMdha meM mujhe bhI nirAza honA par3egA-hoUMgA nahIM, vaisI merI Adata 293

Page #307
esa dhammo sanaMtano nahIM hai lekina kRSNapriyA ke DhaMga dekhakara kabhI-kabhI mujhe bhI lagane lagatA hai ki yaha pUMcha sIdhI hogI? yaha bhI mujhe khayAla AtA hai ki kRSNapriyA yaha pUMcha tirachI rahe, isameM majA bhI le rahI hai| isase viziSTa ho jAtI hai| isase lagatA hai-kucha khAsa hai, auroM jaisI nahIM hai| khAsa hone ke lie koI aura acchA DhaMga cuno| yaha bhI koI khAsa hone kA DhaMga hai! rAbarTa riple ne bahuta sI ghaTanAeM ikaTThI kI haiM sArI duniyA se| usakI bar3I prasiddha kitAboM kI sIrIja hai : bilIva iTa Ara nATa, mAno yA na maano| usane saba aisI bAteM ikaTThI kI haiM jinako ki tuma pahalI daphA sunakara kahoge, mAnane yogya nhiiN| magara mAnanA par3egI, kyoMki vaha tathya hai| usane eka AdamI kA ullekha kiyA hai jo sAre amarIkA meM apanI chAtI ke sAmane eka AInA rakhakara ulaTA claa| kAraNa! bar3I mehanata kA kAma thA ulaTA clnaa| pUrA amarIkA ulaTA claa| kAraNa jaba pUchA gayA to usane kahA ki maiM prasiddha honA cAhatA huuN| vaha prasiddha ho bhI gyaa| eka AdamI prasiddha honA cAhatA thA, to usane apane Adhe bAla kATa DAle, eka tarapha ke bAla kATa DAle, AdhI khopar3I sApha kara lI aura ghUma gayA nyUyArka meN| tIna dina ghUmatA rahA, akhabAroM meM khabareM chapa gayIM, TelIvijana para A gayA, patrakAra usake pIche Ane lage ki bhaI, yaha bAta kyA hai? aura vaha cuppI rakhatA thaa| tIna dina bAda vaha bolA ki mujhe prasiddha honA thaa| magara aise agara prasiddha bhI ho gae to sAra kyA? yaha koI bar3I sRjanAtmaka bAta to na huI! aisA lagatA hai ki kRSNapriyA socatI hai ki isa taraha kI bAteM karane se kucha viziSTa huI jA rahI hai| yahAM viziSTa hone ke hajAra upAya tumheM de rahA hUM-dhyAna se viziSTa ho jAo, prema se viziSTa ho jAo, prArthanA se viziSTa ho jaao| kucha sRjanAtmaka karo, viziSTatA hI kA koI mUlya nahIM hotaa| nahIM to mUr3hatA se bhI AdamI viziSTa ho jAtA hai| jAo, rAste para jAkara zIrSAsana lagAkara khar3e ho jAo, viziSTa ho ge| pUnA herAlDa kA patrakAra pahuMca jAegA, phoTo le legaa| naMge ghUmane lago, prasiddha ho jaaoge| magara usase tumhArI AtmA ko kyA lAbha hogA? kahAM tumhArA vikAsa hogA? kaI bAra aisA ho jAtA hai ki hama galata upAya cuna lete haiM viziSTa hone ke, rugNa upAya cuna lete haiN| kRSNapriyA ne rugNa upAya cune hue haiN| vaise maiM yaha nahIM kahatA ki agara isameM hI tumheM AnaMda A rahA ho to bdlo| maiM kisI ke AnaMda meM dakhala detA hI nhiiN| agara isameM hI AnaMda A rahA hai, tumhArI marjI! mere aashiirvaad| isako aisA hI jArI rkho| tuma kahatI ho ki 'maiM choTI-moTI niMdA ApakI kara baiThatI huuN|' phira choTI-moTI kyA karanI! phira ThIka se hI kro| jaba majA hI lenA ho, to 294

Page #308
hama anaMta ke yAtrI haiM choTA-moTA kyA karanA! jaba corI hI karanI ho, to phira kaur3iyoM kI kyA karanI! phira ThIka se niMdA kro| phira dila kholakara niMdA karo aura merA AzIrvAda tumhAre sAtha hai, isalie ciMtA kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| 'aura kahA gayA hai ki guru kI niMdA karane vAle ko kahIM Thaura nhiiN|' vaha kisI Dare hue guru ne kahA hogA, maiM nahIM khtaa| maiM to kahatA hUM, phikra chor3o, Thaura maiM hUM tumhaarii| tuma karo niMdA jitanI tumheM karanI ho, maiM tuma para nArAja nahIM hUM, aura kabhI nArAja nahIM houuNgaa| agara tumheM isI meM majA A rahA hai, agara yahI tumhArA svabhAva hai, agara yahI tumhArI sahajatA hai ki isase hI tumheM kucha milatA mAlUma par3atA hai, to maiM bAdhA na banUMgA; phikara chor3o ki guru kI niMdA karane vAle ko kahIM Thaura nhiiN| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, maiM hUM Thaura tumhaaraa| tumheM jitanI niMdA karanI ho, kro| vaha jinhoMne kahA hogA, kamajora guru rahe hoNge| niMdA se Darate rahe hoNge| merI niMdA se mujhe koI bhaya nahIM hai| tumhArI niMdA se merA kucha banatA-bigar3atA nahIM hai| aura parAe to merI niMdA karate hI haiM, apane kareMge to kama se kama thor3I kuzalatA se kareMge-yaha bhI AzA rakhI jA sakatI hai| karo! magara eka bAta khayAla rakhanA, isase tumhArA vikAsa nahIM hotA hai| isalie mujhe dayA AtI hai| isase tumheM koI gati nahIM miltii| merI niMdA karane se tumheM kyA lAbha hogA? isa para dhyAna kro| thor3e svArthI bno| thor3I apanI to soco ki mujhe kyA lAbha hogA? yaha samaya merA vyartha jaaegaa| aba kRSNapriyA yahAM varSoM se hai, aura maiM samajhatA hUM, vaha yahAM na hotI to kucha hAni nahIM thI-kucha lAbha use huA nahIM; vyartha hI yahAM hai; yahAM hone na hone se kucha matalaba nahIM hai| kRSNapriyA kA hI dUsarA prazna hai: maiM kabhI-kabhI Azrama se bhAganA cAhatI hUM, lekina Apase nahIM bhAganA caahtii| vyavasthA jo anuzAsana hama para lAdatI hai, vaha mujhe sahana nahIM hotaa| kyA yaha Aropita anuzAsana AtmAnuzAsana ke vikAsa meM bAdhA nahIM hai? | 'maiM kabhI-kabhI Azrama se bhAganA cAhatI hUM, lekina Apase nahIM bhAganA caahtii|' - merA koI kasUra! merI koI bhUla-cUka! merA koI karmoM kA lenA-denA hai! aura phira agara mujhase nahIM bhAganA cAhatI to koI ar3acana nahIM, mujhe apane hRdaya meM rakho aura kahIM bhI rho| yaha Azrama bhI tuma bhAga jAogI to itanA hI prasanna hogA, jitanI tuma prasanna hoogii| tumhAre hone se yahAM koI bhI prasanna nahIM hai, yaha khayAla meM le 295

Page #309
esa dhammo sanaMtano lo| tuma khuda hI prasanna nahIM ho to koI aura kaise prasanna hogA? tuma yahAM hokara agara prasanna ho, to hI koI dUsarA tumhAre hone se prasanna ho sakatA hai| prasannatA tumhAre bhItara se pragaTa hotI hai| tuma agara AnaMdita ho, to hI isa Azrama ke vAsI tumhAre hone se AnaMdita hoNge| agara tuma dukhI ho aura parezAna ho aura yahAM tumheM bhalA nahIM lagatA, to tumhAre kAraNa yahAM koI prasanna nahIM hai| tumhArI bar3I kRpA hogI tuma calI jAo to! koI tumase kaha bhI nahIM sakatA hai ki tuma calI jAo, koI tumase kaha bhI nahIM rahA hai| lekina agara tumhAre mana meM yaha bAra-bAra bAta uThatI hai, to tuma kRpA karo! tuma koI yugAMDA kI presIDeMTa to ho nahIM--idI amIna to ho nahIM ki pUrA iMglaiMDa kaha rahA hai, kRpA karake Apa na AeM, magara vaha sajjana haiM ki jA hI rahe haiN| iMglaiMDa ne unako khabara bhejI hai ki kAmanaveltha kI sabhA . meM hama ApakA svAgata karane meM asamartha haiM, magara vaha jA hI rahe haiM! koI tumase kahatA nahIM ki tuma bhAga jAo, koI tumheM roka bhI nahIM rahA hai, khayAla rkhnaa| koI tumhArA hAtha pakar3akara roka bhI nahIM rahA hai ki tuma yahAM rho| tumhAre jAne se halakApana hI hogaa| aura tuma jo jagaha bhare ho, vahAM koI dUsarA AdamI vikasita hone lgegaa| tuma to vikasita hotI mAlUma nahIM hotI, tumhArA honA na honA barAbara hai| maiM nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki calI jAo, maiM itanA hI kaha rahA hUM ki agara tumhAre mana meM yaha bhAgane kA bhAva bAra-bAra uThatA hai, to isa bhAva ko suno, isakA anukaraNa kro| yaha tumhAre hI aMtarAtmA kI AvAja hai| kauna jAne yahI aMtarAtmA kI AvAja tumheM ThIka rAste para le jAe, tumhArA rAstA kahIM aura ho, tumhArA guru kahIM aura ho! ___ rahI merI bAta, so mujhe tuma apane hRdaya meM rakhanA jahAM bhI raho, aura jahAM bhI raho choTI-moTI yA bar3I, jaisI niMdA bane karate rhnaa| mujhe tuma mApha na kara sakogI, yaha mujhe mAlUma hai| isalie jahAM raho vahIM, jo kAma yahAM karatI ho vahAM krnaa| isameM ar3acana kyA hai? mere pAsa rahakara kara hI kyA rahI ho yahAM? choTI-moTI niMdA karatI ho--kahatI ho--maiM kahatA hUM, bar3I bhI kro| pUnA rahIM ki paTanA, paTanA meM calAnA yahI kaam| to mere se to saMga-sAtha banA hI rahegA, Azrama tumase mukta ho jAegA, tuma Azrama se mukta ho jaaogii| khayAla rakho, Azrama meM jo vyavasthA hai, vaha mere nirdeza se hai| jinakA mujhase lagAva hai, ve usa vyavasthA ko svIkAra kreNge| jo isa vyavasthA ko asvIkAra karate haiM, unakA mujhase lagAva nahIM hai| kyoMki vaha vyavasthA merI hai| yahAM kisI aura kI vyavasthA nahIM hai| yaha koI lokataMtra nahIM hai yahAM, yaha to bilakula tAnAzAhI hai| yahAM koI loga taya nahIM kara rahe haiM ki kyA ho, yahAM jo maiM taya kara rahA hUM vahI ho rahA hai, vaisA hI ho rahA hai, rattI-rattI vaisA ho rahA hai| isalie jinakA mujhase lagAva hai, ve beImAniyAM na kreN| ve isa taraha kI beImAnI 296

Page #310
hama anaMta ke yAtrI haiM meM na par3eM ki Apase to hamArA lagAva hai, Azrama, Azrama se hama parezAna haiM! to tuma mujhase hI parezAna ho| to tumhArA mujhase lagAva korA hai, thothA hai, havAI hai, bAtacIta kA hai, usakA koI mUlya nahIM hai, usameM kucha yathArtha nahIM hai| jinakA mujhase lagAva hai, ve Azrama meM lIna ho gae haiN| unako yaha ar3acana nahIM paidA hotii| isa taraha ke prazna ve likha-likhakara nahIM bhejate, na isa taraha kI bAteM karate haiN| ve parama AnaMdita haiN| Azrama kI vyavasthA meM DUbakara unhoMne mere tarapha samarpaNa kA rAstA khojA hai| vaha samarpaNa kA rAstA hai| to Azrama kI vyavasthA agara tumheM ThIka nahIM lagatI, to tuma ThIka se samajha lo ki merI vyavasthA tumheM ThIka nahIM lgtii| isase mujhase dUra hI rahanA acchA hai| jaba ThIka lagane lage, taba A jaanaa| agara maiM rahA, to tumhArA svAgata hogaa| nahIM rahA, to tumhArI tuma jAno! __ 'aura kyA yaha Aropita anuzAsana AtmAnuzAsana ke vikAsa meM bAdhA nahIM hai?' yaha tuma nirNaya kara lo| jaba bhI hama kisI saMgha meM sammilita hote haiM, to hama isIlie sammilita hote haiM ki akele-akele hamase Atma-vikAsa nahIM ho rahA hai| kRSNapriyA, tumhAre pAsa AtmA abhI hai kahAM! jisakA tuma anuzAsana kara logii| AtmA ke nAma se sirpha dhokhA dogii| tumhAre pAsa abhI viveka kahAM hai? abhI tumhArA hoza jAgA kahAM hai? anuzAsana kauna degA? tumhArI nidrA meM tuma jo bhI anuzAsana dogI, tumheM aura gaDDhe meM le jaaegaa| jisa dina AtmAnuzAsana jaga jAegA, usa dina to maiM bhI tumase nahIM kahUMgA ki kisI aura anuzAsana ko maano| yaha aura anuzAsana usI anuzAsana ko jagAne kI dizA meM prayAsa hai| maiM tumheM tabhI taka anuzAsana dUMgA, jaba taka mujhe lagatA hai, tumhArI Atma-cetanA abhI jAgI nhiiN| jisa dina dekhUgA, tumhArA dIyA jala gayA, usa dina tumako kahUMgA ki aba tuma mukta ho, aba tumheM jaisA lage vaisA kro| kyoMki taba tuma vahI karogI, jo ThIka hai| abhI tuma jo karogI, vaha galata hI hone vAlA hai| abhI tumase ThIka ho sakatA hotA to mere pAsa Ane kI jarUrata kyA thI? abhI tumhArA viveka bujhA-bujhA hai| AtmAnuzAsana kA yahI artha huA--eka AMkha vAle AdamI kA aMdhA AdamI hAtha pakar3atA hai| phira jaba aMdhA AdamI AMkha vAle kA hAtha pakar3atA hai to zraddhApUrvaka calanA hotA hai| aMdhA bIca-bIca meM kahane lage ki maiM bAeM jAnA cAhatA hUM-maiM to AtmAnuzAsana meM mAnatA hUM aura tuma mujhe dAeM khIMca rahe ho! aba AMkha vAlA dekhatA hai ki bAeM gaDDA hai, lekina aMdhA kahatA hai ki tuma mujhe dAeM khIMcoge, maiM dAeM nahIM jAnA caahtaa| yaha to tuma Upara se mere Upara Aropita kara rahe ho, tuma merI svataMtratA chIna rahe ho, mujhe bAeM jAnA hai, maiM to apanI AtmA kI AvAja maanuuNgaa| magara AMkheM bhI to honI cAhie! to jAo bAeM! to giro gaDDhe meM! phira merA kasUra mata maannaa| 297

Page #311
esa dhammo sanaMtano aba yaha bar3I muzkila kI bAta hai| agara gaDDhe meM girogI, to merA kasUra, ki bhagavAna maujUda the, maiM unake pAsa thI, unhoMne kyoM dhyAna na diyA? agara maiM dhyAna , to tumhAre AtmAnuzAsana meM bAdhA par3atI hai| __ tuma taya kara lo| agara isa saMgha ke hisse hokara rahanA hai, to yaha AtmAnuzAsana ityAdi kI bAteM chor3a do| tuma abhI AtmavAna nahIM ho| isalie tuma koI AtmAnuzAsana dene meM samartha nahIM ho| abhI tuma apane saba isa ahaMkAra kI ghoSaNA ko baMda karo-yaha sirpha ahaMkAra kI ghoSaNA hai, AtmA kI nhiiN| AtmA abhI hai kahAM? AtmA jaga jAe, isalie sArA anuzAsana de rahA huuN| jisa dina jaga jAegI, usa dina maiM tumase khuda hI kahUMgA ki kRSNapriyA, aba tU jA, auroM ko jagA! abhI yaha nahIM kaha sktaa| abhI isakA koI upAya kahane kA nahIM hai| soca lo, eka daphA ThIka nirNaya kara lo, yahAM rahanA ho to pUre raho, yahAM se jAnA ho to pUre bhAva se calI jaao| aisA bIca-bIca meM trizaMku hokara rahanA ThIka nahIM hai| pAMcavAM praznaH pazcAttApa kA AdhyAtmika vikAsa meM kyA mUlya hai? . pazcA ttA pa aura pazcAttApa meM pharka hai| eka to pazcAttApa hotA hai jo vyartha kI ciMtA hai, tuma lauTa-lauTakara pIche dekhate ho aura socate. ho--aisA na kiyA hotA, vaisA kiyA hotA; aisA ho jAtA, aisA na hotA; to acchA hotaa| yaha pazcAttApa jo hai, yaha vyartha kA rudana hai| jo dUdha gira gayA aura bikhara gayA pharza para, aba usako ikaTThA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| aura yaha ikaTThA bhI kara lo, to pIne ke kAma kA nahIM hai| jo gayA, gyaa| usI ghAva ko khujalAte rahanA bAra-bAra kisI mUlya kA nahIM hai| agara tumhArA pazcAttApa se yahI artha ho ki pIche lauTa-lauTakara dekhanA aura ronA aura bisUranA aura kahanA ki aisA na kiyA hotA to acchA thA...magara jo ho gayA, ho gayA, aba usako nahIM karane kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| atIta meM koI badalAhaTa nahIM kI jA sakatI, ise smaraNa rkho| yaha eka buniyAdI siddhAMta hai, atIta meM koI badalAhaTa nahIM kI jA sktii| jaisA ho gayA, aMtima rUpa se ho gyaa| aba isameM na to tuma eka lakIra jor3a sakate, na eka lakIra ghaTA skte| aba yaha hamAre hAtha meM nahIM rhaa| yaha bAta hamAre hAtha se saraka gyii| yaha tIra hamAre hAtha se nikala gayA, ise aba tarakasa meM vApasa nahIM lauTAyA jA sktaa| isalie isake lie rone 298

Page #312
hama anaMta ke yAtrI haiM seto koI sAra nahIM hai / - agara tumhArA pazcAttApa kA yahI artha ho- -jo ki aksara hotA hai| loga kahate haiM, pachatA rahe haiM, khUba pachatA rahe haiM; aisA nahIM karate, phalAM ko gAlI de dI, na dete; yaha lATarI kI TikaTa kharIdane kA mana thA aura yahI naMbara kI TikaTa mila rahI thI aura na kharIdI, Aja lakhapati ho gae hote; ki isa ghor3e para lagA diyA hotA dAMva; ki aisA kara liyA hotA, ki vaisA kara liyA hotA, ki isa bAra janatA kI TikaTa para khar3e hI ho gae hote| atIta ko tuma agara bAra-bAra socate ho, isase kucha lAbha nahIM hai, isake kAraNa nukasAna hai, kyoMki isake kAraNa tuma bhaviSya ko nahIM dekha pAte aura vartamAna ko nahIM dekha pAte, tumhArI AMkheM dhueM se bharI rahatI haiM / atIta ko to do| AMkheM khulI rakho, sApha rakho, jo ho gayA, ho gayA; jo abhI nahIM huA, usameM kucha kiyA jA sakatA hai| to isa artha meM to pazcAttApa kabhI mata karanA, atIta kA ciMtana mata karanA / lekina eka pazcAttApa kA aura bhI artha hotA hai ki atIta se sIkha lI, atIta ke anubhava ko nicor3A, atIta se jJAna kI thor3I kiraNa pAyI; jo-jo atIta meM huA hai, usako aise hI nahIM ho jAne diyA, jo bhI huA, usase kucha pATha lie, usa pATha ke anusAra Age jIvana ko gati dI, usa pATha ke anusAra agale kadama uThAe / yaha choTI sI kahAnI suno eka sUphI saMta the, bar3e Izvarabhakta / pAMca daphe namAja par3hane kA unakA niyama thaa| eka roja thake-mAMde the, so ge| jaba namAja kA vakta A gayA to kisI ne Akara unheM jagAyA, hilAkara kahA, uTho - uTho, namAja kA vakta ho gayA hai| ve tatkAla hI uTha baiThe aura bar3e kRtajJa hue, kahane lage, bhAI, tumane merA bar3A kAma kiyA, merI ibAdata raha jAtI to kyA hotA! acchA apanA nAma to btaao| usa AdamI ne kahA, aba nAma rahane do, usase jhaMjhaTa hogii| lekina saMta ne kahA, kama se kama nAma to jAnUM, tumheM dhanyavAda to duuN| to usane kahA, pUchate hI ho to kaha detA hUM, merA nAma ibalIsa hai| ibalIsa hai zaitAna kA naam| saMta to hairAna hue, bole, ibalIsa? zaitAna ? are, tumhArA kAma to logoM ko ibAdata se, dharma se rokanA hai, phira tuma mujhe jagAne kyoM Ae? yaha bAta to bar3I aTapaTI hai| sunI nahIM, par3hI nahIM; na AMkhoM dekhI, na kAnoM sunI, zAstroM meM kahIM ullekha nahIM ki ibalIsa aura kisI ko jagAtA ho ki uTho - uTho, namAja kA vakta ho gyaa| tumheM ho kyA gayA hai ? kyA tumhArA dila badala gayA hai ? zaitAna ne kahA, nahIM bhaiyA, isameM merA hI phAyadA hai| eka bAra pahale bhI tuma aise hI so gae the; namAja kA vakta bIta gayA to maiM bahuta khuza huA thA, lekina jaba tuma jAge to itanA roe, itane dukhI hue, itane hRdaya se tumane Izvara ko pukArA aura itanI 299

Page #313
esa dhammo sanaMtano tumane kasameM khAyIM ki aba kabhI nahIM soUMgA, aba kabhI bhUla nahIM karUMgA, aba mujhe kSamA kara do| taba se varSoM bIta gae haiM, taba se tuma soe nahIM, taba se tuma namAja hI nahIM cuuke| aba maiMne dekhA ki Aja tuma phira so gae ho, agara maiM tumheM na jagAUM to aura kaThinAI hogI, tuma isase bhI kucha pATha loge| to maiMne socA eka daphe namAja par3ha lo, vahI jyAdA ThIka hai| usameM merI kama hAni hai| kyoMki pichalI daphe tuma cUke, usase tumheM jitanA lAbha huA, utanA tumane jitanI namAjeM jiMdagIbhara kI thIM unase bhI na huA thaa| isa pharka ko smjhnaa| tuma jiMdagIbhara namAja par3hate rahe, roja subaha-sAMjha pAMca bAra, usase tumheM itanA lAbha nahIM huA thA, jitanA pichalI bAra so gae the aura jaba jAge the to jisa DhaMga se tuma pachatAe the, jisa DhaMga se tuma pIr3ita hue the, jaise tuma roe the, jaise tuma jAra-jAra hokara tar3aphe the, tuma pharza para ghisaTe the, tumane sira paTakA thA, tumane prabhu ko aisA yAda kiyA thA, usa dina tumhArI namAja, usa dina tumhArI prArthanA paramAtmA taka pahuMca gayI thI! aura taba se varSoM bIta gae, maiMne tumheM bahuta sulAne kI koziza kI, saba kiyA, lekina tuma kabhI nahIM soe, tuma hara hAlata meM bhI namAja par3hate rhe| Aja tuma so gae thake-mAMde, maiM DarA ki kahIM Aja phira tuma soe rahe, taba to tuma patA nahIM kitanA lAbha le loge usa prAyazcitta se, usa pazcAttApa se! __ pazcAttApa pazcAttApa kA pharka hai| sirpha rone kI hI bAta nahIM hai, sIkhane kI bAta hai| sIkho to bar3A lAbha hai; jo bhUleM tumane kI haiM, ve sabhI bhUleM kAma kI ho jAtI haiN| sabhI bhUleM sone kI, agara sIkha lo| agara na sIkho, to tumane jo ThIka bhI kiyA vaha bhI miTTI ho jAtA hai| __isa gaNita ko khayAla meM lenaa| bhUla bhI sonA ho jAtI hai, agara usase sIkha lo| aura gaira-bhUla bhI miTTI ho jAtI hai, agara kucha na siikho| anubhava to jiMdagI meM sabhI ko hote haiM, thor3e se loga unase sIkhate haiN| jo sIkhate haiM, ve jJAnI ho jAte haiN| adhika loga unase sIkhate nhiiN| anubhava to sabhI ko barAbara hote haiM, acche ke, bure ke, lekina kucha loga anubhavoM kI rAzi lagAkara baiThe rahate haiM, usakI mAlA nahIM bnaate| thor3e se loga haiM jo anubhava ke phUloM ko sIkha ke dhAge se pirote haiM aura mAlA banA lete haiN| ve prabhu ke gale meM hAra bana jAte haiN| pATha khayAla meM rakho-jo huA, huaa| vaha anyathA ho nahIM sktaa| lekina usake hone ke kAraNa tuma anyathA ho sakate ho| khayAla lenA, galata pazcAttApa use kahatA hUM maiM jaba tuma socate ho-jo maiMne kiyA vaisA na kiyA hotA, anyathA ho jAtA, kucha tarakIba ho jAtI, aisA ho jAtA, vaisA ho jAtA, kyoM maiMne aisA kiyA, kisI se pUcha letA, jarA sI bAta thI, kyoM cUka gayA; isa taraha ke pachatAve se koI lAbha nahIM, kyoMki tuma atIta ko badalanA cAha rahe ho, to pazcAttApa vyrth| 300

Page #314
hama anaMta ke yAtrI haiM agara atIta meM aisA huA, isase tuma eka anubhava lo ki maiM apane ko badala lUM-tuma apane ko badala sakate ho, tuma bhaviSya ho, tuma abhI hue nahIM, ho rahe ho, isa meM badalAhaTa ho sakatI hai-agara tuma badala jAo to pazcAttApa bar3A bahumUlya hai| namAja se jyAdA namAja na huI usakA pazcAttApa hai| chaThavAM praznaH bhagavAna buddha ne AnaMda se kahA ki sthAna badalane se samasyA hala hone vAlI nahIM hai| phira Apa kyoM bAra-bAra sthAna badala rahe haiM? | pa| ha lI to bAta, bhagavAna buddha eka sthAna para do-tIna saptAha se jyAdA nahIM -rahate the| maiM eka-eka jagaha cAra-cAra, pAMca-pAMca sAla Tika jAtA hUM, so yaha tuma doSa mujha para na lagA sakoge ki maiM bAra-bAra sthAna kyoM badala rahA huuN| bhagavAna buddha to jiMdagIbhara badalate rhe| lekina unhoMne bhI samasyA ke kAraNa nahIM badalA aura maiM bhI samasyA ke kAraNa nahIM badala rahA huuN| jaba AnaMda ne kahA unase ki hama dUsare gAMva cale caleM, kyoMki isa gAMva ke loga gAliyAM dete haiM, to unhoMne nahIM bdlaa| isa kAraNa nahIM bdlaa| unhoMne kahA, isa kAraNa badalane se kyA sAra! isakA matalaba yaha mata samajhanA ki vaha sthAna nahIM badalate the| sthAna to badalate hI the, bahuta badalate the, lekina isa kAraNa unhoMne kahA sthAna badalanA galata hai| ___usa sthAna se bhI badalA unhoMne, Akhira gae usa jagaha se, lekina taba taka na gae jaba taka yaha samasyA bahuta kAMTe kI taraha cubha rahI thI aura bhikSu badalanA cAhate the-taba taka nahIM ge| jaba bhikSuoM ne unakI bAta suna lI aura samajha lI .aura bhikSu rAjI ho gae aura dhairyapUrvaka pratIkSA karane lage, jaba bhikSuoM ke mana meM yaha bAta hI nahIM rahI ki kahIM aura caleM, taba cale ge| magara ve samasyA ke kAraNa nahIM ge| maiM bhI samasyA ke kAraNa nahIM bdltaa| samasyA to saba jagaha barAbara hai| saca to bAta yaha hai ki jahAM do-cAra-pAMca sAla raha jAo, vahAM samasyAeM kama ho jAtI haiN| loga rAjI ho jAte haiM kyA karoge! ___maiM varSoM jabalapura thA, loga dhIre-dhIre rAjI ho gae the, ve samajhate the ki hogA, dimAga kharAba hogA inkaa| jinako sunanA thA, sunate the; jinako nahIM sunanA thA, nahIM sunate the; bAta taya ho gayI thI ki ThIka hai, aba kyA karoge isa AdamI kA! zoragula macA liyA, akhabAroM meM khilApha likha liyA, julUsa nikAla lie, kyA 301

Page #315
esa dhammo sanaMtano karoge phira, Akhira kaba taka calAte rahoge ! aura bhI kAma haiM duniyA meM, dharma koI eka hI kAma to nahIM, phursata kisako hai ! jinako prArthanA karane kI phursata nahIM, unheM merA virodha karane kI phursata bhI kitanI dera taka rahegI, yaha to soco! Akhira ve rAjI ho ki ThIka hai, aba chor3o, bhUlo! jisa dina ve rAjI ho gae, usI dina maiMne jabalapura chor3a diyaa| phira koI sAra na rahA vahAM rahane kA / phira maiMne baMbaI meM aDDA jamA liyaa| phira dhIre-dhIre baMbaI ke loga bhI rAjI hone lage ki ThIka hai, taba maiM pUnA A gyaa| aba pUnA ke loga bhI rAjI hone ke karIba A rahe haiM- aba maiM kyA karUM! jAne kA vakta karIba A gyaa| aba pUnA meM koI nArAja nahIM hai| mujhe patra Ate haiM mitroM ke, pUnA ke saMnyAsiyoM ke ki aba Apa chor3ate haiM, jaba ki saba ThIka-ThAka huA jA rahA hai ! aba loga nArAja bhI nahIM haiM, utanA virodha bhI nahIM kara rahe haiN| logoM kI sImA hai| agara tuma dhairya rakhe raho, to ve hAra jAte haiM, kyA kareMge ! kaba taka sira phor3eMge! magara jaise hI yaha bAta ho jAtI hai, phira badalane kA vakta A jAtA hai| aba kahIM aura jAeMge, kahIM aura jahAM loga sira phor3eMge, vahAM jaaeNge| samasyA ke kAraNa nahIM badalI jAtI haiM jagaheM / samasyAeM hala ho jAtI haiM, to phira badala lete haiM- aba yahAM kareMge bhI kyA, marIja na rhe| jitane logoM ko lAbha ho sakatA thA, unhoMne lAbha le liyA; jo abhAge haiM, unake lie baiThe rahane se kucha lAbha nhiiN| aba kahIM aura kisI aura kone se ! kahIM aura bhI loga pratIkSA karate haiN| yahI ucita hai| , kAphI samaya raha liyA yahAM / jo le sakate the lAbha, unhoMne le liyA, unake kaMTha bhara ge| jinake lie AyA thA, unakA kAma pUrA ho gyaa| aise to bahuta bhIr3a hai pUnA meM, usase merA koI lenA-denA nahIM, unake lie maiM AyA bhI nahIM thA; unake lie maiM AyA bhI nahIM, unake lie maiM yahAM rahA bhI nhiiN| yahAM duniyA meM kone-kone se loga A rahe haiM, lekina yahAM par3osa meM loga haiM jo yahAM nahIM aae| jinake lie maiM AyA thA, unakA kAma pUrA huaa| aba kahIM aura! samasyA ke kAraNa koI badalatA nahIM - koI buddha nahIM badalatA samasyA ke kAraNa / 302 sAtavAM praznaH maiMne sunA hai ki apAtra vyaktiyoM ko saMnyAsa kI dIkSA nahIM dI jAtI hai| aisA kyoM ? kyA apAtra sadaguru kI karuNA ke hakadAra nahIM haiM?

Page #316
hama anaMta ke yAtrI haiM isa choTI sI kahAnI ko samajho -aMgAra ne RSi kI AhutiyoM kA ghI pIyA, aura havya ke rasa caatte| kucha dera bAda vaha ThaMDA hokara rAkha ho gayA aura kUr3e kI DherI para pheMka diyA gyaa| RSi ne jaba dUsare dina nae aMgAra para Ahuti arpita kI to rAkha ne pukArA, kyA Aja mujhase ruSTa ho, mahArAja! RSi kI karuNA jAga uThI aura unhoMne pAtra ko poMchakara eka Ahuti rAkha ko bhI arpita kii| tIsare dina RSi jaba nae aMgAra para Ahuti dene lage, to rAkha ne gurrAkara kahA, are, tU vahAM kyA kara rahA hai, apanI AhutiyAM yahAM kyoM nahIM lAtA? RSi ne zAMta svara meM uttara diyA, ThIka hai rAkha, Aja maiM tere apamAna kA hI pAtra hUM, kyoMki kala maiMne mUrkhatAvaza tujha apAtra meM Ahuti arpita karane kA pApa kiyA thaa| apAtra ko bhI sadaguru to dene ko taiyAra hotA hai, lekina apAtra lene ko taiyAra nhiiN| apAtra kA matalaba hI yaha hotA hai ki jo lene ko taiyAra nhiiN| to dene se hI thor3e hI kucha hala hotA hai| maiM dene ko taiyAra hUM, agara tuma lene ko taiyAra na ho, to mere dene kA kyA sAra hogA? tuma jaba taka taiyAra nahIM ho, tumheM kucha bhI nahIM diyA jA sktaa| sthUla cIjeM nahIM dI jA sakatIM, to sUkSma kI to bAta hI chor3a do| maiM koI sthUla cIja tumheM bheMTa dUM-phUloM kA eka hAra bheMTa dUM-aura tuma pheMka do| sthUla cIja bhI nahIM dI jA sktii| to sUkSma-maiM tumheM saMnyAsa daM, maiM tumheM dhyAna daM, maiM tumheM prema dUM-tuma use bhI pheMka doge| ____ apAtra kA artha khayAla rkhnaa| apAtra kA artha yaha hai, jo lene ko taiyAra nhiiN| jo pAtra nahIM hai abhii| jo abhI pAtra banane ko rAjI nahIM hai| pAtra kA artha hotA hai, jo khAlI hai aura bharane ko taiyAra hai| apAtra kA artha hotA hai jo baMda hai aura bharane se DarA hai aura khAlI hI rahane kI jidda kie hai| phira agara apAtra ko do to vaha pheNkegaa| aura apAtra ko agara do to vaha durvyavahAra karegA-hIroM ke sAtha kaMkar3a-pattharoM jaisA durvyavahAra kregaa| . isalie tumhAre prazna ko samajhane kI koziza kro| 'maiMne sunA hai ki apAtra vyaktiyoM ko saMnyAsa kI dIkSA nahIM dI jaatii|' ___ aisA nahIM ki sadaguru nahIM denA cAhate, denA cAhate haiM, magara apAtra lete nhiiN| aura kabhI-kabhI aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki apAtra Upara se kahatA ho ki maiM lenA cAhatA huuN| lekina sadaguru tumhAre bhItara dekhatA hai, tumhAre Upara kI bAta nahIM hai| tumhArI vANI kI bAta nahIM hai, tumhAre prANa kI bAta hai| vaha dekhatA hai, tuma bhItara se taiyAra ho ki Upara se? Upara se tuma kisI aura kAraNa se lene ko rAjI ho gae hoo| ___ yahAM mere pAsa loga A jAte haiN| ve kahate haiM, saMnyAsa caahie| jaba maiM unase jarA bAta karatA hUM ki kisalie cAhie? kyA bAta hai? kyA kAraNa hai? to kAraNa aise milate haiM jinakA saMnyAsa se koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM ho sktaa| 303

Page #317
esa dhammo sanaMtano eka yuvaka saMnyAsa lene aayaa| pUchA, kAraNa kyA hai? vaha kahatA hai, naukarI nahIM lgtii| aba naukarI nahIM lagatI to usane socA ki calo, kisI Azrama meM hI rheNge| magara yaha saMnyAsa ke lie paryApta kAraNa mAnate ho ise? naukarI nahIM lgtii| maiMne usase kahA, aura agara naukarI laga jAe? to usane kahA, agara Apa lagavA deM to bar3I kRpA! phira maiMne kahA, phira saMnyAsa kA kyA karoge? to unhoMne kahA, agara naukarI lagavA deM to phira saMnyAsa kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| maiM to AyA hI isIlie hUM ki aba kahIM lagatI nahIM, ThokareM khA-khAkara parezAna ho gayA, rojagAra daphtaroM ke sAmane khar3e-khar3e subaha se sAMjha ho jAtI hai, naukarI lagatI nahIM; lagavA deM Apa, to phira kyA jarUrata saMnyAsa kI! aba bAta sIdhI-sApha hai| koI bImAra hai, socatA hai zAyada saMnyAsa...eka strI apane beTe ko lekara A gayI-vaha bacapana se hI pAgala hai, mastiSka usakA vikasita nahIM huA--isako saMnyAsa de deN| vaha use ghasITatI hai, ise saMnyAsa de deN| maiM use pUchatA hUM, isako lenA hai? vaha kahatI hai, isako to kucha hoza hI nahIM, yaha kyA legA-degA! to maiMne kahA, tU isake kyoM pIche par3I hai? to vaha kahatI hai, zAyada saMnyAsa se isakI buddhi ThIka ho jaae| zAyada isakA mastiSka kharAba hai--cikitsaka to hAra gae, manovaijJAnika kahate haiM kucha ho nahIM sakatA, isameM buddhi ke taMtu hI nahIM haiM to shaayd...| aba isa taraha saMnyAsa nahIM ghtttaa| saMnyAsa isa jagata kI sabase anUThI ghaTanA hai| saMgIta sIkha sakatA hai apAtra, agara thor3I mehanata kre| kavitA bhI raca sakatA hai apAtra, agara thor3I bhASA mAMje, tukabaMdI saadhe| nAca bhI sIkha sakatA hai laMgar3A bhI nAca sIkha sakatA hai-agara thor3A abhyAsa kre| lekina saMnyAsa? saMnyAsa to sarvAMga sauMdarya hai| saMnyAsa to AkhirI bAta hai| saMnyAsa to AkhirI samanvaya hai| saMnyAsa to samAdhi hai| isa para to jo sAre jIvana ko nichAvara kara de-ve bhI agara pA leM to dhanyabhAgI haiM! ___to tuma pUchate ho ki 'sunA hai maiMne apAtra vyaktiyoM ko saMnyAsa kI dIkSA nahIM dI jaatii|' dIkSA dene meM sadaguru ko koI kaMjUsI nahIM, koI kRpaNatA nahIM hai, lekina apAtra lene ko rAjI nahIM hai| apAtra letA nahIM hai| pUchate ho, 'aisA kyoM?' yaha bAta sIdhI-sApha hai| 'aura kyA apAtra sadaguru kI karuNA ke hakadAra nahIM haiM?' hakadAra zabda hI galata hai| yaha koI adhikAra nahIM hai jisakA tuma dAvA kro| yaha hakadAra zabda hI apAtra ke mana kI dazA kI sUcanA de rahA hai| saMnyAsa kA koI hakadAra nahIM hotaa| yaha koI kAnUnI haka nahIM hai ki ikkIsa sAla ke ho gae to voTa 304

Page #318
hama anaMta ke yAtrI haiM dene kA haka hai| tama janmoM-janmoM jI lie ho, phira bhI ho sakatA hai saMnyAsa ke hakadAra na hoo| yaha haka arjita karanA par3atA hai| yaha haka haka kama hai aura kartavya jyAdA hai| yaha to tumheM dhIre-dhIre kamAnA par3atA hai| yaha koI kAnUnI nahIM hai ki maiM cAhatA hUM saMnyAsa lenA, to mujhe saMnyAsa diyA jaae| yaha to prasAda-rUpa milatA hai| tuma prArthanA kara sakate ho, haka kA dAvA nhiiN| tuma prArthanA kara sakate ho, hAtha jor3akara tuma caraNoM meM baiTha sakate ho ki maiM taiyAra hUM, jaba ApakI karuNA mujha para barase, yA Apa samajheM ki maiM yogya hUM, to mujhe bhUla mata jAnA, maiM apanA pAtra lie yahAM baiThA huuN| tuma prArthanA kara sakate ho, haka kI bAteM nahIM kara skte| haka kI bAta bhI apAtratA kA hissA hai| jIvana meM jo mahatvapUrNa hai, suMdara hai, satya hai, usa para dAve nahIM hote| hama usake lie nimaMtraNa de sakate haiM, hama paramAtmA ko kaha sakate haiM, tuma Ao to mere daravAje khule rheNge| tuma pukAroge to mujhe jAgA huA paaoge| maiMne ghara-dvAra sajAyA hai, dhUpa-agarabattI jalAyI hai, phUla rakhe haiM, tumhArI seja-zayyA taiyAra kI hai, palaka-pAMvar3e bichAe maiM pratIkSA karUMgA, tuma Ao to maiM dhanyabhAgI; tuma na Ao, to samajhUgA abhI maiM pAtra nhiiN| yaha pAtra kA lakSaNa hai| tuma Ao, to maiM dhanyabhAgI! tuma Ao, to samajhUgA ki prasAda hai| na Ao, to samajhaMgA abhI pAtra nhiiN| apAtra kI hAlata ulaTI hai| tuma Ao, to vaha samajhegA A gae, ThIka hai! merA haka hI thA, AnA hI thA, na Ate to majA ckhaataa| AnA hI par3atA, yaha merA haka hai, yaha merA adhikAra hai| na Ao, to vaha nArAja hotA hai ki bar3A anyAya ho rahA hai| saMsAra meM anyAya hai, kisI ko mila rahA hai, kisI ko nahIM mila rahA hai| jyAdatI ho rahI hai, pakSapAta ho rahA hai, bhAI-bhatIjAvAda ho rahA hai| apAtra kI bhASA hotI hai ek| - pAtra kI bhI eka bhASA hotI hai| paramAtmA AtA hai to pAtra kahatA hai-prsaad| merI to koI yogyatA na thI, phira tuma Ae! yaha pAtra kI bhASA hai, jarA samajhanA, bar3I ulaTI bhASA hai| pAtra kahatA hai, maiM to apAtra thA aura tuma AeM! merI to koI yogyatA na thI, maiM mAMga sakU aisA to merA koI AdhAra na thA, sirpha tumhArI karuNA, tumhArA prema, tumhArI dayA; tuma rahIma ho, tuma rahamAna ho, tuma mahAkaruNAvAna ho, isalie aae| haka ke kAraNa nhiiN| maiM dhanyabhAgI hUM, anugRhIta hUM, yaha RNa cukAyA nahIM jA sakatA, mujha apAtra para kRpA kI! mujha ayogya kI tarapha AMkha uThAyI! yaha pAtra kI bhASA hai| apAtra kahatA hai, maiM pAtra, mujhase jyAdA pAtra aura kauna hai? aura abhI taka nahIM Ae? itanI dera lagA rahe ho? anyAya mAlUma hotA hai| apAtra apanI yogyatA kI ghoSaNA karatA hai-haka to yogyatA kI ghoSaNA hai| nahIM, saMnyAsa to jIvana kA parama phUla hai, yaha sahajatA meM khilatA hai, yaha 305

Page #319
esa dhammo sanaMtano prasAdarUpa khilatA hai| tuma nimaMtraNa bhejo aura pratIkSA kro| sadaguru ke pAsa jAo, nimaMtraNa de do, nivedana kara do, ki Apa pukAreMge to maiM taiyAra huuN| ___mere pAsa Ate haiM itane loga, usameM tIna taraha ke loga hote haiN| usameM jo zreSThatama hotA hai, vaha mujhase Akara kahatA hai ki maiM taiyAra hUM, agara Apa mujhe pAtra samajheM to saMnyAsa de deN| agara Apa samajheM! agara Apa samajheM ki abhI merI taiyArI nahIM, to maiM pratIkSA kruuNgaa| Apa para chor3atA huuN| jo zreSThatama hai vaha kahatA hai, Apa para chor3atA huuN| jo usase naMbara do hai, doyama hai, vaha kahatA hai, maiMne taya kara liyA ki mujhe saMnyAsa lenA hai, Apa mujhe saMnyAsa deN| phira eka naMbara tIna bhI hai, vaha kahatA hai, Apa saMnyAsa denA cAhate haiM? agara Apa deM to maiM vicAra karUM ki lUM yA na luuN| isa para maiM vicAra kruuNgaa| ___isameM pahalA to bahuta karIba hai bhagavAna ke maMdira ke, dvAra para khar3A hai| dUsarA jyAdA dUra nahIM hai| tIsarA bahuta dUra hai| aura cauthe bhI loga haiM, jo Ate hI nhiiN| unako to patA hI nahIM ki bhagavAna kA koI maMdira bhI hotA hai, ki saMnyAsa jaisI bhI eka jIvana kI dazA hotI hai ki caitanya kA eka nRtya bhI hotA hai, eka saMgIta bhI hotA hai, eka kAvya bhI hotA hai| AThavAM praznaH kyA buddha ke pUrva bhI aura buddha hue haiM? aura kyA buddha ke bAda bhI aura buddha hue haiM? vaddhatva cetanA kI paramadazA kA nAma hai| isakA vyakti se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| -jaise jinatva cetanA kI aMtima dazA kA nAma hai, isase vyakti kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| jina avasthA hai| vaise hI buddha avasthA hai| gautama buddha hue, koI gautama para hI buddhatva samApta nahIM ho gyaa| gautama ke pahale aura bahuta buddha hue haiN| khuda gautama buddha ne unakA ullekha kiyA hai| aura gautama buddha ke bAda bahuta buddha hue| svabhAvataH, gautama buddha unakA to ullekha nahIM kara skte| buddhatva kA artha hai-jaagrt| hoza ko A gayA vykti| jisane apanI maMjila pA lii| jisako pAne ko aba kucha zeSa na rhaa| jisakA pUrA prANa jyotirmaya ho utthaa| aba jo mRNmaya se chUTa gayA aura cinmaya ke sAtha eka ho gyaa| isa choTI sI jhena-kathA ko samajho eka dina sadaguru pena cI ne Azrama meM buhArI de rahe bhikSu se pUchA, bhikSa, kyA kara rahe ho? bhikSu bolA, jamIna sApha kara rahA hUM, bhNte| sadaguru ne taba eka bahuta hI 306

Page #320
hama anaMta ke yAtrI haiM adabhuta bAta pUchI-jhena phakIra isa taraha kI bAteM pUchate bhI haiM, pUchA-yaha buhArI denA tuma buddha ke pUrva kara rahe ho, yA buddha ke pazcAta? ___aba yaha bhI koI bAta hai! buddha ko hue hajAroM sAla ho gae, aba yaha sadaguru jo svayaM buddhatva ko upalabdha hai, yaha buhArI dete isa bhikSu se pUchatA hai ki yaha buhArI denA tuma buddha ke pUrva kara rahe ho, yA buddha ke pazcAta? prazna pAgalapana kA lagatA hai| magara paramahaMsoM ne kaI bAra pAgalapana kI bAteM pUchI haiM, unameM bar3A artha hai| jIsasa se kisI ne pUchA hai ki Apa abrAhama ke saMbaMdha meM kyA kahate haiM? abrAhama yahUdiyoM kA paramapitA, vaha pahalA paigaMbara yahUdiyoM kaa| isa bAta kI bahuta saMbhAvanA hai ki abrAhama rAma kA hI dUsarA nAma hai-aba rAma kaa| aba sirpha Adara-sUcaka hai, jaise hama zrIrAma kahate haiM, aise aba rAma; aba rAma se abrAhama banA, isa bAta kI bahuta saMbhAvanA hai| lekina abrAhama pahalA propheTa hai, pahalA paigaMbara, pahalA tIrthaMkara hai yahUdiyoM kA, musalamAnoM kA, IsAiyoM kaa| usase tInoM dharma paidA hue| to kisI ne jIsasa se pUchA ki Apa abrAhama ke saMbaMdha meM kyA kahate haiM? to jIsasa ne kahA, maiM abrAhama ke bhI pahale huuN| ho gayI bAta pAgalapana kI! jIsasa kahAM hajAroM sAla bAda hue haiM, lekina kahate haiM, maiM abrAhama ke bhI pahale huuN| isa jhena sadaguru pena cI ne isa bhikSu se pUchA, yaha buhArI denA tuma buddha ke pUrva kara rahe ho yA buddha ke pazcAta? para bhikSu ne jo uttara diyA, vaha guru ke prazna se bhI gajaba kA hai! bhikSu ne kahA, donoM hI bAteM haiM, buddha ke pUrva bhI aura buddha ke pazcAta bhii| botha, biphora eMDa aaphttr| guru haMsane lgaa| usane pITha thpthpaayii| __ise hama smjheN| buddha ko hue ho gae hajAroM varSa, vaha gautama siddhArtha buddha huA thA, para buddha honA usa para samApta nahIM ho gayA hai| Age bhI buddha honA jArI rhegaa| isa buhArI dene vAle bhikSu ko bhI abhI buddha honA hai| isalie pratyeka ghaTanA donoM hai-buddha ke pUrva bhI, buddha ke pazcAta bhii| buddhatva to eka satata dhArA hai| esa dhammo snNtno| hama sadA bIca meM haiN| hamase pahale buddha hue haiM, hamase bAda buddha hoMge, hamako bhI to buddha honA hai| gautama para hI thor3e bAta cuka gyii| ____ lekina hamArI najareM aksara sImA para ruka jAtI haiN| hamane dekhA gautama buddha huA, dIyA jalA, hama dIe ko pakar3akara baiTha gae-jyoti ko dekho, jyoti to sadA se hai| isa dIe meM utarI, aura dIyoM meM utaratI rahI hai, aura dIyoM meM utaratI rhegii| to jIsasa ThIka kahate haiM ki abrAhama ke pahale bhI maiM huuN| yaha merI jo jyoti hai, yaha koI aitihAsika ghaTanA nahIM hai, yaha to zAzvata hai, yaha sanAtana hai, abrAhama bAda meM huA, isa jyoti ke bAda huA, isa jyoti ke kAraNa hI huA, jisa jyoti ke kAraNa maiM huA huuN| yaha parama jyoti hai| yaha parama jyoti zAzvata hai| na isakA koI Adi hai, na isakA koI aMta hai| 307

Page #321
esa dhammo sanaMtano buddha ne apane pichale janmoM ke buddhoM kA ullekha kiyA hai-caubIsa buddhoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| eka ullekha meM kahA hai ki usa samaya ke jo buddhapuruSa the, unake pAsa maiM gyaa| taba gautama buddha nahIM the| jhukakara buddhapuruSa ke caraNa chue| uThakara khar3e hue the ki bahuta cauMke, kyoMki buddha ne jhukakara unake caraNa chU lie| to ve bahuta ghabar3Ae, unhoMne kahA, maiM Apake caraNa chuUM, yaha to ThIka hai; aMdhA AMkha vAle ke sAmane jhuke, yaha ThIka hai; lekina Apane mere caraNa chue, yaha kaisA pApa mujhe lagA diyA! aba maiM kyA karUM? ve buddha haMsane lge| unhoMne kahA, tujhe patA nahIM, dera-abera tU bhI buddha ho jaaegaa| hama zAzvata meM rahate haiM, kSaNoM kI ginatI hama nahIM rakhate; maiM Aja huA buddha, tU kala ho jAegA, kyA pharka hai? Aja aura kala to sapane meM haiN| Aja aura kala ke pAra jo hai-zAzvata-maiM vahAM se dekha rahA huuN| phira to jaba buddha ko svayaM buddhatva prApta huA-gautama ko buddhatva prApta huA to patA hai unhoMne kyA kahA? unhoMne kahA ki jisa dina mujhe buddhatva prApta huA, usa dina maiMne AMkha kholI aura taba maiM samajhA usa purAne buddha kI bAta, ThIka hI to kahA thA, jisa dina mujhe buddhatva upalabdha huA usa dina maiMne dekhA ki sabako buddhatva kI avasthA hI hai-unako patA nahIM hai logoM ko, lekina hai to avsthaa| aba mere pAsa aMdhe loga Ate haiM, lekina maiM jAnatA hUM, AMkheM baMda kie baiThe haiN| AMkheM unake pAsa haiM-unheM patA na ho, unhoMne itane dina taka AMkheM baMda rakhI haiM ki bhUla hI gae hoM, kabhI zAyada kholI hI nahIM, zAyada bacapana se hI baMda haiM, zAyada janmoM se baMda haiN| buddha kahate haiM, aba mere pAsa koI AtA hai, to vaha socatA hai ki use kucha pAnA hai; aura maiM usake bhItara dekhatA hUM ki jyoti jalI hI huI hai, jarA najara bhItara le jAnI hai| jarA apane ko hI talAzanA aura apane ko hI khojanA aura TaTolanA hai| aura AkhirI praznaH satya kI khoja kA aMta kahAM hai? satya kA artha hI hotA hai, anNt| satya kI khoja kA koI aMta nahIM hotaa| satya kI khoja kA prAraMbha to hotA hai, aMta nahIM hotA hai| yAtrA zurU to hotI hai, pUrI nahIM hotii| pUrI ho nahIM sktii| kyoMki pUrI agara yAtrA ho jAe, to usakA artha hogA ki satya bhI sImita hai| tuma A gae AkhirI sImA para, phira usake pAra kyA hogA? 308

Page #322
hama anaMta ke yAtrI haiM nahIM, satya asIma hai| yahI to hamane bAra-bAra aneka-aneka DhaMgoM se kahA hai -- paramAtmA anaMta hai, asIma hai, apAra hai, usakA vistAra hai, virATa hai| jaise tuma sAgara meM utara jAo, to sAgara meM utara gae yaha to saca hai, lekina pUre sAgara ko thor3e hI tumane pA liyA, abhI sAgara bahuta zeSa hai| tuma tairate raho, tairate raho, zeSa hai, aura zeSa hai - tuma jitanA pAra karate jAo utanA pAra karate jAo, sAgara zeSa hai| sAgara phira sAgara to zAyada cuka bhI jAe- - hamAre sAgara bahuta bar3e haiM, lekina bahuta bar3e to nahIM, cuka hI jAeMge; agara koI tairatA hI rahe, tairatA hI rahe, to dUsarA kinArA bhI A jaaegaa| paramAtmA kA koI dUsarA kinArA nahIM hai / paramAtmA kA koI kinArA hI nahIM hai| isIlie asIma kahate haiM / satya asIma hai, anaMta hai / isalie satya kI khoja kA aMta ! nahIM, koI aMta nahIM hotA / isa choTI sI ghaTanA ko samajho - amarIkA kA eka bahuta bar3A manISI huA - jAna DaibI / vaha kahA karatA thA, jIvana jIvana meM ruci kA nAma hai / jisa dina vaha gayI ki jIvana bhI calA gyaa| satya kI khoja khoja meM ruci hai / satya meM utanA savAla nahIM hai, jitanA khoja meM hai / majA maMjila kA nahIM hai, yAtrA kA hai| majA milana kA kama hai, iMtajArI kA hai| isa jAna DaibI se usakI nabbevIM varSagAMTha para bAtacIta karate samaya eka DAkTara mitra ne kahA, philAsaphI, darzana, darzana meM rakhA kyA hai ! batAie, Apa hI batAie, darzana meM rakhA kyA hai, usa DAkTara ne pUchA ! DaibI ne zAMtipUrvaka kahA, darzana kA lAbha hai, usake adhyayana ke bAda pahAr3oM para car3hAI saMbhava ho jAtI hai| DAkTara ne samajhA nahIM / phira bhI usane kahA, acchA, mAna liyA; mAna liyA, sahI ki darzana kA yahI lAbha hai ki pahAr3oM para car3hAI saMbhava ho jAtI hai| lekina pahAr3oM para car3hane se kauna sA lAbha hai? DaibI haMsA aura bolA, lAbha yaha hai ki eka pahAr3a para car3hane ke bAda dUsarA aisA hI pahAr3a dikhAyI par3anA AraMbha ho jAtA hai ki jisa para car3hanA kaThina pratIta hotA hai| usake pAra hone para tIsarA / usake pAra hone para cauthA / aura jaba taka yaha krama hai aura cunautI hai, taba taka jIvana hai| jisa dina car3hane ko kucha zeSa nahIM, AkarSaNa, cunautI nahIM, usI dina mRtyu ghaTa jaaegii| aura mRtyu nahIM hai, jIvana hI hai| eka pahAr3a tuma car3hate ho, zAyada tuma isI AzA meM car3hate ho ki aba car3ha gae, basa AkhirI A gayA, aba isake pAra kucha nahIM hai, aba to ArAma kareMge, cAdara or3hakara so jaaeNge| pahAr3a para car3hate ho, taba pAte ho ki dUsarA pahAr3a sAmane pratIkSA kara rahA hai| isase bhI bar3A, isase bhI virATa, isase bhI jyAdA svarNamayI ! aba phira tumhAre bhItara cunautI utthii| aba phira tuma cale / socoge ki aba isa para par3Ava DAla deNge| jisa dina zikhara para pahuMcoge - zikhara 309

Page #323
esa dhammo sanaMtano para pahuMcate hI Age kA dikhAyI par3atA hai, usake pahale dikhAyI nahIM par3atA-taba dikhAyI par3atA hai aura bar3A pahAr3a, maNi-kAMcanoM se camakatA, rukanA muzkila hai! aise pahAr3a ke bAda phaadd'| satya kI khoja anaMta khoja hai| yAtrA hai aura aisI yAtrA ki kabhI samApta nahIM hotii| samApta nahIM hotI, yaha zubha bhI hai| samApta ho jAe to jIvana samApta ho gyaa| hama anaMta ke yAtrI haiN| esa dhammo snNtno| Aja itanA hii| 310

Page #324

Page #325
cana 102 jIvana kA parama satyaH yahIM, abhI, isI meM

Page #326
jIvana kA parama satya : yahIM, abhI, isI meM appamAdaratA hotha s-cittmnurkkhth| duggA uddharathattAnaM paMke sattova kuNjro||269|| sace labhetha nipakaM sahAyaM saddhiM caraM saadhuvihaaridhiirN| abhibhuyya sabbAni parissayAni careyya tenattamano stiimaa||270|| no ce labhetha nipakaM sahAyaM siddhiM caraM saadhuvihaaridhiirN| rAjAva raTuM vijitaM pahAya eko care mAtaMgaraceva naago||271|| ekassa caritaM seyyo natthi bAle shaaytaa| eko care na ca pApAni kyiraa| appossukko mAtaMgara va naago||272|| sukhaM yAva jarA sIlaM sukhA saddhA ptitttthitaa| sukho paJAya paTilAbho pApAnaM akaraNaM sukhaM / / 273 / / 313

Page #327
esa dhammo sanaMtano jIvana meM jo choTI-choTI bAtoM meM virATa ke darzana pA le, vahI buddhimAna hai| jo aNu meM asIma kI jhalaka pA le, vahI buddhimAna hai| kSudra meM jise kSudratA na dikhAyI par3e, kSudra meM bhI use dekha le jo sarvAtmA hai, vahI buddhimAna hai| jIvana ke satya kahIM dUra AkAza meM nahIM chipe haiN| jIvana ke satya yahIM likhe par3e haiM cAroM trph| patte-patte para aura kaNa-kaNa para jIvana kA veda likhA hai| dekhane vAlI AMkha hoM to vedoM meM par3hane kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai, kyoMki mahAveda tumhAre cAroM tarapha upasthita huA hai| tumhAre hI jIvana kI ghaTanAoM meM satya ne hajAra-hajAra raMga-rUpa lie haiN| kisI avatAra ke jIvana meM jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| tumhAre bhItara bhI paramAtmA avatarita huA hai| ___ agara tuma ThIka se dekhanA zurU karo--jise buddha samyaka-dRSTi kahate haiM, ThIka-ThIka dekhanA-to aise bUMda-bUMda ikaTThe karate-karate tumhAre bhItara bhI amRta kA sAgara ikaTThA ho jaaegaa| aura bUMda-bUMda hI sAgara bharatA hai| bUMda ko inakAra mata karanA, nahIM to sAgara kabhI nahIM bhregaa| yaha socakara bUMda ko inakAra mata kara denA ki bUMda meM kyA rakhA hai! hama sAgara cAhate haiM, bUMda meM kyA rakhA hai! jisane bUMda ko asvIkArA, vaha sAgara se bhI vaMcita raha jAegA, kyoMki sAgara banatA bUMda se hai| ___ jIvana ke choTe-choTe phUloM ko ikaTThA karanA hI kAphI nahIM hai, inheM bodha ke dhAge meM piroo ki inakI mAlA bne| kucha loga ikaTThA bhI kara lete haiM jIvana ke anubhava ko, lekina usa anubhava se kucha sIkha nahIM lete| to Dhera laga jAtA hai phUloM kA, lekina mAlA nahIM bntii| jaba tumhAre jIvana ke bahuta se anubhavoM ko tuma eka hI dhAge meM piro dete ho, jaba tumhAre jIvana ke bahuta se anubhava eka hI dizA meM iMgita karane lagate haiM, taba tumhAre jIvana meM sUtra upalabdha hotA hai| ___ isalie agara hama buddha-vacanoM ko sUtra kahate haiM, to usakA kAraNa hai| yaha aneka anubhavoM ke bhItara chipA huA dhAgA hai| yaha ekAdha anubhava se nicor3A nahIM gayA hai| yaha bahuta anubhavoM ke phUloM ko bhItara apane meM samhAle hue hai| aura khayAla karanA, jaba mAlA banatI hai to phUla dikhAyI par3ate haiM, dhAgA nahIM dikhAyI pdd'taa| jo nahIM dikhAyI par3atA vahI samhAle hue hai| vaha jo adRzya hai, usako pakar3a lene ke kAraNa ina gAthAoM ko sUtra kahate haiN| phira mAlA banA lene se bhI bahuta kucha nahIM hotaa| duniyA meM tIna taraha ke loga haiN| eka to jo phUloM kA Dhera lagAe jAte haiM, jo kabhI mAlA nahIM bnaate| unake jIvana meM bhI vahI ghaTatA hai jo buddhoM ke jIvana meM ghttaa| bUMdeM unake jIvana meM AtI haiM, lekina bUMdoM meM unako sAgara dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| aura eka-eka bUMda AtI hai, aura bUMda ke kAraNa ve inakAra karate cale jAte haiN| isalie sAgara se kabhI milana nahIM hotaa| dUsare ve haiM, jo hara bUMda kA satkAra karate haiN| hara bUMda ko saMgrahIta karate haiN| unako anubhava 314

Page #328
jIvana kA parama satya : yahIM, abhI, isI meM ke dhAge meM jor3ate haiN| unake jIvana meM buddhimattA paidA hotI hai| magara eka aura isase bhI Upara bodha hai, jo buddhimattA se bhI pAra hai, jisako hama prajJA kahate haiN| phUloM ko ikaTThA kara lo, Dhera laMgAo, to bhI sar3a jaaeNge| aura mAlA banAo, to bhI sar3a jaaeNge| phUla kSaNabhaMgura haiN| inako samhAlane kA yaha DhaMga nahIM hai| inako bacAne kA yaha DhaMga nahIM hai| phUla to samaya meM khilate haiN| inake bhItara se zAzvata ko khojanA jarUrI hai| tAki isake pahale ki phUla kumhalA jAeM, tumhAre hAtha meM aisA itra A jAe jo kabhI nahIM kumhlaataa| phaloM ko saMgahIta karane se kucha lAbha nahIM-Dhera lagAne se to jarA bhI lAbha nahIM hai, nukasAna hI hai, kyoMki jinase Aja gaMdha uTha rahI hai, unhIM se kala durgaMdha uThane lgegii| phUla agara ikaTThe kie to sdd'eNge| yahAM hara cIja sar3atI hai| isalie buddhimAna AdamI phUla ikaTThe nahIM krtaa| isake pahale ki phUla sar3a jAeM, unakI mAlA banAtA hai| lekina mAlAeM bhI ikaTThI nahIM karatA, isake pahale ki mAlAeM sar3a jAeM, unase itra nicor3atA hai| itra nicor3ane kA artha hotA hai, asAra-asAra ko alaga kara diyA, sAra-sAra ko samhAla liyaa| hajAroM phUloM se thor3A sA itra nikalatA hai| phira phUla kumhalAte haiM, itra kabhI nahIM kumhlaataa| phira phUla samaya ke bhItara paidA hue, samaya ke bhItara hI samA jAte haiM, itra zAzvata meM samA jAtA hai| itra zAzvate hai| esa dhammo snNtno| jIvana ke choTe-choTe anubhava ke phUla, inase jaba tuma asAra ko chAMTa dete ho aura sAra ko ikaTThA kara lete ho, to tumhAre hAtha meM dharma upalabdha hotA hai-zAzvata dharma, sanAtana dhrm| tumhAre hAtha meM jIvana kA parama niyama A jAtA hai| ___ mUr3ha Dhera lagAtA hai, buddhimAna mAlA banAtA hai, aura jise buddhatva kI kalA A gayI--prajJAvAna-asAra ko chor3a detA hai, sAra ko ikaTThA kara letA hai| dRzya ko pakar3atA nahIM, adRzya ko pakar3a letaa| dekhatA, phUla meM gaMdha kA sUtra kyA hai, usI ko bacA letaa| aura bahuta kucha hai, usakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| hajAroM phUla meM bUMdabhara itra nikalatA hai, lekina vahI itra phUloM kI gaMdha thaa| phUloM meM to kucha bhI na thA, vahI itra hajAroM meM phailA thA to gaMdha banI thI, use nicor3a liyaa| samaya ke bhItara se zAzvata ko nicor3a liyaa| yahI itra nirvANa hai| yahI itra muktidAyI hai| yahI tumhAre jIvana ko parama sugaMdha se bhara jAtA hai| ye jo buddha kI choTI-choTI kahAniyAM maiM tumase kaha rahA hUM, ise isa najara se dekhnaa| choTI-choTI ghaTanAeM haiM, tumhAre jIvana meM bhI ghaTatI haiM, sabake jIvana meM ghaTatI haiN| jIvana ghaTanAoM kA jor3a hai| ghaTanAeM hI ghaTanAeM haiM, roja ghaTa rahI haiN| tuma bhI inhIM ghaTanAoM ke bhItara se gujarate ho-subaha-sAMjha; daphtara meM, bAjAra meM, ghara meM, kheta meM, khalihAna meM; bhIr3a meM, akele meM; yahI ghaTanAeM ghaTa rahI haiM lekina tuma abhI taka inase itra nicor3ane kI kalA nahIM sIkha paae| yA to tumane ghaTanAoM ke Dhera 315

Page #329
esa dhammo sanaMtano lagA lie haiM, unase sirpha bojha bar3ha jAtA hai| aura phira ghaTanAeM sar3a jAeMgI aura durgaMdha deNgii| aura atIta sar3A huA tumhAre pIche lagA rahatA hai, marA huA atIta tumhAre sira para savAra rahatA hai, vaha tumheM ThIka se jIne bhI nahIM detaa| tuma jIoge kaise, tumhArA marA huA atIta, jo bhUta ho gayA aba, vaha tumhArI chAtI para car3hA huA hai, vaha tumheM jIne nahIM detaa| ___ to bajAya isake ki tumane atIta se itra nicor3A hotA, atIta kI pretAtmAeM tumhAre jIvana meM ar3acana DAlatI haiM, uThane-baiThane meM saba tarapha se parataMtratA bana jAtI hai| unhIM ar3acanoM kA nAma saMsAra hai| tumhArA atIta hI tumhArA saMsAra hai| aura vahI atIta tumhAre bhaviSya ko ukasAtA hai| murdA atIta phira se doharanA cAhatA hai, phira se paidA honA cAhatA hai, to jina vAsanAoM ke kAraNa tuma atIta meM kucha ghaTanAoM meM gujare, unhIM meM tuma bhaviSya meM bhI gujroge| tumhArA Ane vAlA kala karIba-karIba . tumhAre bIte kala kI hI punarukti hogii| phira jIne meM kucha artha nahIM hai| kala to bIta cukA, usase kucha pAnA hotA to pA liyA hotA, usI ko kala phira doharAoge--na usase milA kucha, na Age kucha milegaa| aise khAlI ke khAlI Ate aura khAlI ke khAlI cale jAte; bhikSApAtra tumhArA kabhI bharatA nahIM, tumhArA bhikhamaMgApana kabhI miTatA nhiiN| jIvana ke ve hI anubhava jo tuma buddha kI ina kahAniyoM meM dekha rahe ho, tumhAre pAsa se gujarate haiM, kabhI-kabhI tumheM bhI lagA hogA ki ye kahAniyAM koI bahuta aisI to nahIM haiM ki dUra AkAza kI hoM, yahIM pRthvI kI haiN| lekina buddha kI kalA kyA hai? ve tatkSaNa eka choTI sI ghaTanA ko pakar3ate haiM, usameM se itra nicor3a lete haiN| aura itra jaba tuma dekhate ho, taba tuma cakita ho jAte ho| Aja kA sUtra-saMdarbha kauzala-nareza ke pAsa baddhareka nAma kA eka mahAbalavAna hAthI thaa| usake bala aura parAkrama kI kahAniyAM dUra-dUra taka phailI thiiN| loga kahate the ki yuddha meM usa jaisA kuzala hAthI kabhI dekhA hI nahIM gayA thaa| bar3e-bar3e samrATa usa hAthI ko kharIdanA cAhate the, pAnA cAhate the| bar3oM kI najareM lagI thIM usa hAthI pr| vaha apUrva yoddhA thA haathii| yuddha se kabhI kisI ne usako bhAgate nahIM dekhaa| kitanA hI bhayAnaka saMgharSa ho, kitane hI tIra usa para barasa rahe hoM, aura bhAle pheMke jA rahe hoM, vaha aDiga caTTAna kI taraha khar3A rahatA thaa| usakI ciMghAr3a bhI aisI thI ki duzmanoM ke dila baiTha jAte the| usane apane mAlika kauzala ke rAjA kI bar3I sevA kI thii| aneka yuddhoM meM jitAyA thaa| lekina, phira vaha vRddha huA aura eka dina tAlAba kI kIcar3a meM phaMsa gyaa| bur3hApe ne use itanA durbala kara diyA thA ki vaha kIcar3a se apane ko nikAla na paae| 316

Page #330
jIvana kA parama satya : yahIM, abhI, isI meM usane bahuta prayAsa kie, lekina kIcar3a se apane ko na nikAla sakA so na nikAla skaa| rAjA ke sevakoM ne bhI bahuta ceSTA kI, para saba asaphala gyaa| ___ usa prasiddha hAthI kI aisI durdazA dekha sabhI dukhI hue| tAlAba para bar3I bhIr3a ikaTThI ho gyii| vaha hAthI pUrI rAjadhAnI kA cahetA thaa| gAMvabhara meM usake premI the, bAla-vRddha sabhI use cAhate the| usakI AMkhoM aura usake vyavahAra se sadA hI buddhimAnI parilakSita hotI thii| . rAjA ne aneka mahAvata bheje, para ve bhI hAra ge| koI upAya hI na dikhAyI detA thaa| taba rAjA svayaM gyaa| vaha bhI apane purAne sevaka ko isa bhAMti dukha meM par3A dekha bahuta dukhI thaa| rAjA ko AyA dekha to sArI rAjadhAnI tAlAba para ikaTThI ho gyii| phira rAjA ko baddhareka ke purAne mahAvata kI yAda aayii| vaha bhI aba vRddha ho gayA thaa| rAjya kI sevA se nivRtta ho gayA thA aura nivRtta hokara bhagavAna buddha ke upadezoM meM DUbA rahatA thaa| usake prati bhI rAjA ke mana meM bahuta sanmAna thaa| socA, zAyada vaha bUr3hA mahAvata hI kucha kara ske| janma-janma kA jaise ina donoM kA sAtha thA-isa hAthI kA aura mahAvata kaa| buddha ne apanI kahAniyoM meM kahA bhI hai ki tU isa bAra hI isa hAthI ke sAtha nahIM hai, pahale bhI rahA hai| yahAM saba jIvana jur3A huA hai| phira isa jIvana to pUre jIvana vaha hAthI ke sAtha rahA thaa| hAthI usI ke sAtha bar3A huA thA, usI ke sAtha javAna huA thA, usI ke sAtha bUr3hA ho gayA thaa| hAthI ko hara hAlata meM dekhA thA- zAMti meM aura yuddha meM, aura hAthI kI raga-raga se paricita thaa| rAjA ko yAda AyI, zAyada vaha bUr3hA mahAvata hI kucha kara ske| use khabara dI gyii| vaha bUr3hA mahAvata aayaa| usane apane purAne apUrva hAthI ko kIcar3a meM phaMse dekhaa| vaha haMsA, khilakhilAkara haMsA aura usane kinAre se saMgrAma-bherI bjvaayii| yuddha ke nagAr3oM kI AvAja suna jaise acAnaka bUr3hA hAthI javAna ho gayA aura kIcar3a se uThakara kinAre para A gyaa| vaha jaise bhUla hI gayA apanI vRddhAvasthA aura apanI kmjorii| usakA soyA yoddhA jAga uThA aura yaha cunautI kAma kara gyii| phira use kSaNa bhI dera na lgii| __ aneka upAya hAra gae the, lekina yaha saMgrAma-bherI, ye bajate hue nagAr3e, usakA soyA huA zaurya jAga utthaa| usakA zithila par3a gayA khUna phira daur3ane lgaa| vaha bhUla gayA eka kSaNa ko-yAdeM A gayI hoMgI purAnI--phira javAna ho utthaa| kSaNa kI bhI dera na lagI-subaha se sAMjha huI jA rahI thI, saba upAya hAra gae the-aura vaha aisI mastI aura aisI saralatA aura sahajatA se bAhara AyA ki jaise na vahAM koI kIcar3a ho aura na vaha kabhI phaMsA hI thaa| kinAre para Akara vaha harSonmAda meM aise ciMghAr3A jaisA ki varSoM se logoM ne usakI ciMghAr3a sunI hI nahIM thii| vaha hAthI bar3A AtmavAna thaa| vaha hAthI saMkalpa kA mUrtarUpa thaa| bhagavAna ke bahuta se bhikSu bhI usa bUr3he mahAvata ke sAtha yaha dekhane tAlAba ke 317

Page #331
esa dhammo sanaMtano kinAre pahuMca gae the| unhoMne sArI ghaTanA bhagavAna ko Akara sunaayii| aura jAnate haiM bhagavAna ne unase kyA kahA? ____ bhagavAna ne kahA--bhikSuo, usa apUrva hAthI se kucha siikho| usane to kIcar3a se apanA uddhAra kara liyA, tuma kaba taka kIcar3a meM phaMse rahoge? aura dekhate nahIM ki maiM kaba se saMgrAma-bherI bajA rahA hUM? bhikSuo, jAgo aura jagAo apane saMkalpa ko| vaha hAthI bhI kara skaa| vaha ati durbala bUr3hA hAthI bhI kara skaa| kyA tuma na kara sakoge? manuSya hokara, sabala hokara, buddhimAna hokara kyA tuma na kara sakoge? kyA tuma usa hAthI se bhI gae-bIte ho? cunautI lo usa hAthI se, tuma bhI AtmavAna bano aura eka kSaNa meM hI krAMti ghaTa sakatI hai| eka kSaNa meM hii| eka pala meM hii| smaraNa A jAe, bhItara jo soyA hai jaga jAe, to na koI durbalatA hai, na koI dInatA hai| smaraNa A jAe, to na koI kIcar3a hai, na tuma kabhI phaMse the, aise bAhara ho jaaoge| bhikSuo, apanI zakti para zraddhA caahie| tvarA cAhie bhikSuo, tejI caahie| eka kSaNa meM kAma ho jAtA hai, varSoM kA savAla nahIM hai| lekina sArI zakti eka kSaNa meM ikaTThI laga jAe, samagratA se, puurnnruupenn| aura buddha ne phira kahA-aura sunate nahIM, maiM saMgrAma-bherI kaba se bajA rahA hUM? tabhI unhoMne ye gAthAeM kahI thiiN| ___ yaha choTI sI ghaTanA, roja aisI ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiM, lekina buddha ne bar3A itra khiiNcaa| bar3A itra nicor3A! pahale to isa choTI sI kahAnI ko ThIka-ThIka hRdayaMgama ho jAne deN| ____ yaha hAthI sAdhAraNa hAthI na thaa| mahAbalavAna thaa| to khayAla rakhanA, mahAbalavAna kI bhI aisI dazA ho jAtI hai| isalie bala se kabhI dhokhA mata khaanaa| Aja balavAna ho, kala nirbala ho jaaoge| Aja bar3I zakti hai, kala saba zakti kSINa ho jaaegii| Aja javAna ho, kala bUr3he ho jaaoge| ___ eka bUr3hA AdamI rAste se jA rahA thaa| buddha eka vRkSa ke nIce baiThe the| usa bUr3he ke jarjara zarIra ko, usake kaMpate hAtha ko, paira ko dekhakara eka bhikSu haMsane lagA-javAna thA abhii| buddha ne kahA-bhikSuo, haMso mata, nahIM to loga phira tuma para hNseNge| yahI dazA tumhArI ho jAegI, yaha tumhArA bhaviSya hai| isa bUr3he ko isa bhAMti calate dekhakara haMso mt| isake pahale ki yaha dazA tumhArI ho jAe, kucha kara lo| haMsI meM to kahIM yaha bhAva chipA hI hai ki yaha mere sAtha kabhI nahIM hogaa| dekhate nahIM, kisI ko hArA dekhate ho, tuma haMsate ho| tuma yaha kabhI socate nahIM ki jo hAra Aja isa AdamI kI ho gayI, kala yaha bhI jItA haA thaa| Aja jo cAroM khAne citta par3A hai, kala na mAlUma kitane logoM ko isane cAroM khAne citta kiyA thaa| tuma Aja ho sakatA hai kisI kI chAtI para baiThe ho, yaha sadA raheMgI nahIM baat| yahAM sadA kucha bhI nahIM rahatA, yahAM cIjeM roja badalatI haiM, pratipala badalatI haiN| Aja jo zakti 318

Page #332
jIvana kA parama satya : yahIM, abhI, isI meM meM hai, kala zaktihIna ho jAtA hai| Aja jo sattA meM hai, kala sattA ke bAhara ho jAtA hai| aura majA yaha hai isa duniyA kA, aMdhApana aisA hai ki jo bhI sattA meM AtA hai vaha yahI socatA hai ki aba A gayA, aba kabhI bAhara nahIM honA hai| itane logoM ko bAhara jAte dekhatA hai, phira bhI yaha cUka banI hI rahatI hai| tuma Aja javAna ho, kala bUr3he ho jaaoge| aura yaha mata socanA ki tumhAre sAtha jagata kA niyama koI apavAda kA vyavahAra kregaa| yahAM apavAda hotA hI nhiiN| jagata ke niyama nirapavAda haiN| Aja jIte ho, kala mroge| arthI dekhakara dayA mata khAnA, kyoMki vaha arthI tumhArI hI hai| arthI dekhakara jAgo, dayA khAne se kyA hogA? yaha mata kaho ki becArA mara gayA! jaba tuma kahate ho ki becArA mara gayA, to usameM kahIM yaha bhAva chipA hI hotA hai ki hama bhale, abhI to nahIM mare; kahIM dUra yaha dhvani hotI hai ki hamako nahIM maranA hai, yaha becArA mara gayA! __tumheM apane becArepana kI yAda AtI hai jaba koI maratA hai? agara nahIM yAda AtI, to tuma phUloM kI DherI lagA rahe ho, mAlA nahIM banA rhe| nahIM to hara roja jo arthI tumhAre dvAra ke bAhara se nikalatI, usakA hara phUla tumhArI mAlA meM sajatA jaae| aura isake pahale ki mauta Ae, mauta tumhAre sAmane sAkSAta ho jaae| usI mauta ke sAkSAtkAra se saMnyAsa kA janma hotA hai| ___buddha ne kahA hai, jisane mRtyu ko dekha liyA, vaha saMnyasta na ho, yaha kaise saMbhava hai? saMnyAsa kA artha itanA hI hai ki mauta tuma se jo chIna legI, hama use svecchA se de dete haiN| hama kahate haiM, ThIka hai, yaha china hI jAne vAlA hai, isako pakar3a rakhane meM vyartha parezAnI kyoM lenI? pahale pakar3ane kI parezAnI lo, phira chIne jAne kA dukha bhogo, hama apanI mauja se de dete haiM! hama dAna kara dete haiN| hama tyAga kara dete haiN| mauta jaba le hI jAeMgI to mauta ko yaha avasara kyoM deM? hama apanI hI marjI se de ddaaleN| saMnyAsa kA itanA hI artha hotA hai ki jo mauta karegI, vaha hama khuda hI kara dete haiM, tAki mauta ko jhaMjhaTa bce| mauta ko mehanata kyoM karavAeM? . aura khayAla rakhanA, bar3A krAMtikArI pharka hai| jo AdamI gRhastha kI taraha maratA hai vaha rote-jhIkhate maratA hai, kyoMki usakA saba chInA jA rahA hai| usane jo-jo apanA mAnA thA, saba hAtha se khisakA jA rahA hai| aura jo vyakti saMnyasta kI taraha maratA hai, vaha apUrva AnaMda se maratA hai| usake pAsa chIne jAne ko kucha bhI nahIM, usase koI kucha bhI nahIM chIna sktaa| usane to vaha saba pahale hI mAna liyA thA ki merA nahIM hai, jo mauta chIna legii| jo mauta chIna legI, vaha merA nahIM hai| yahI to kasauTI hai mere hone kii| merA vahI hai jo mauta nahIM chIna paaegii| __ usane to vahI bacAyA jo mauta nahIM chIna paaegii| usane dhyAna bacAyA, dhana nahIM bcaayaa| usane prema bacAyA, pada nahIM bcaayaa| usane prArthanA bacAyI, pUjA bacAyI, arcanA bacAyI, usane prabhu-smaraNa bacAyA, usane samAja kI pratiSThA aura sammAna 319

Page #333
esa dhammo sanaMtano aura Adara aura kUr3A-karakaTa nahIM bacAyA, kyoMki vaha to saba mauta chIna letii| jo mauta chIna letI hai, usane bacAyA hI nhiiN| usane vahI bacAyA, jisa para mauta kA koI basa nahIM hai| mauta zarIra ko to mAra detI hai, isalie usane zarIra se moha na rkhaa| na hanyate hanyamAne zarIre, usane to usakI tarapha dekhA jo zarIra ke mAre jAne se bhI nahIM mrtaa| usane to prema usase jor3A, usane to cAhata usakI kI, jo zarIra ke chUTa jAne para bhI nahIM chuutttaa| usane miTTI ke dIyoM meM Asakti nahIM lagAyI, usane to jyoti meM Asakti bAMdhI-jo sadA rahegI, sadA thii| usane samaya ke bhItara zAzvata ko nicodd'aa| usane phUla nahIM pakar3e, usane itra; usane jaldI-jaldI itra nicodd'aa| itra sAtha jAegA, phUla yahIM par3e raha jAte haiN| dhyAna sAtha jAegA, dhana yahIM par3A raha jAtA hai| usane sikaMdara nahIM bananA cAhA, usane buddha bananA cAhA, mahAvIra bananA cAhA, kRSNa bananA caahaa| usane cAhata virATa kI kii| saMnyAsa kA itanA hI artha hotA hai| usane dekha liyA logoM ko bUr3hA hote| agara javAna AdamI ke pAsa dRSTi ho, to vaha yaha dekhakara ki koI bUr3hA ho rahA hai, samajha legA ki mujhe bUr3hA honA hai; isalie abhI se socakara clo| abhI se isa hisAba se calo ki yaha bur3hApA Ae bhI to mujhase kucha chIna na paae| jisane hoza se dekhA, vaha murdA ko dekhakara jAna letA hai ki merI bhI mauta A rahI hai-cala par3I hai, AtI hI hogI, Aja-kala kI bAta hai, samaya, thor3A dera-abera kI bAta hai, AtI hI hogI-isakI A gayI, merI bhI AtI hogI; to isake pahale maiM ghara taiyAra kara luuN| maiM kucha aisA.banA lUM jo mauta mujhase nahIM chIna paaegii| to buddha ne usa haMsate bhikSu ko kahA-mata haMsa, bhikSu, tU bhI aisA hI bUr3hA ho jaaegaa| cvAMgtsU nikalatA thA eka maraghaTa se| eka khopar3I par3I thI, usakA paira laga gayA-subaha thI, dhuMdhalakA thA, abhI rozanI huI nahIM thI, sUraja nikalA nahIM thA--usane jhukakara praNAma kiyA usa khopar3I ko, sASTAMga leTakara namaskAra kiyaa| usake ziSyoM ne kahA, Apa yaha kyA karate haiM? isa khopar3I ko namaskAra kara rahe haiM! usane kahA, aisI hI merI khopar3I par3I rahegI, logoM ke paira lageMge, maiM isako namaskAra kara rahA hUM, isane mujhe yAda dilA dI ki apanI kyA dazA ho jaaegii| isane mujhe bar3A bodha diyA, isalie dhanyavAda de rahA huuN| aura phira khayAla rakho, usane apane ziSyoM se kahA, yaha khopar3I kisI sAdhAraNa AdamI kI khopar3I nahIM-kyoMki vaha maraghaTa bar3e logoM kA maraghaTa thA, jaise dillI meM rAjaghATa, aisA bar3A maraghaTa thA, vahAM khAsa-khAsa loga hI daphanAe jAte the to usane kahA, yaha koI choTe-moTe AdamI kI khopar3I nahIM hai, agara yaha jiMdA hotA aura isake sira meM paira laga gayA hotA, to Aja apanI khaira nahIM thI! yaha 320

Page #334
jIvana kA parama satya : yahIM, abhI, isI meM bar3oM kI yaha hAlata ho gayI, to cyAMgtsU ne kahA, maiM phakIra, merI kyA hAlata hogI, jarA soco to! ___ usane khopar3I uThA hI lii| usane phira jiMdagIbhara khopar3I ko sAtha rkhaa| vaha jahAM jAtA khopar3I ko apane pAsa rkhtaa| loga jarA pUchate bhI ki yaha khopar3I kisalie lie phirate haiM, yaha jarA acchI nahIM mAlUma hotI, dekhakara bhaya bhI lagatA hai, vIbhatsa hai! vaha kahatA ki yahI apanI hAlata ho jAegI, isako dekhakara apanI yAda banI rahatI hai| isako dekhakara calane lagA hUM, yaha merI guru ho gayI hai| aisI choTI-choTI ghaTanAoM se jo nicor3atA cale itra ko, vahI jJAnavAna hai| vaha hAthI bUr3hA ho gayA thaa| sabako bUr3hA ho jAnA hai| mahAbalavAna ThIka nirbala dazA meM pahuMca jAte haiN| mahAdhanavAna ThIka dIna dazA meM pahuMca jAte haiN| bar3e zaktizAlI aisI zakti kho dete haiM ki tumheM bharosA hI na aae| nepoliyana jaba hAra gayA aura use seMTa helenA ke dvIpa meM kaida kara diyA gayA, to eka subaha vaha ghUmane nikalA hai| choTA sA dvIpa hai jahAM use kaida kiyA gayA, dvIpa se bhAga bhI nahIM sakatA, isalie use dvIpa para ghUmane-phirane kI suvidhA hai| eka ghasiyArina ghAsa kI eka gaTharI sira para lie hue A rahI thii| pagaDaMDI hai choTI, aura nepoliyana kA DAkTara usake sAtha hai-samrATa thA nepoliyana, kaida meM thA to bhI DAkTara usako diyA gayA thA jo usake sAtha rahe, usakI tImAradArI kare--DAkTara ne ghasiyArina ko Ate dekhA to vaha cillAyA ki o ghasiyArina ! rAstA chor3a! dekhatI nahIM kauna A rahA hai? lekina nepoliyana ne usakA hAtha pakar3A aura kahA, kSamA kareM, DAkTara, tumheM hoza nahIM hai, ve dina ge| hama rAstA chor3a deN| ve dina gae jaba maiM Alpsa parvata se kahatA ki haTa jA, to Alpsa parvata bhI merA rAstA chor3a detaa| Aja ghasiyArina bhI merA rAstA kyoM chor3e? Aja koI kAraNa nahIM hai| aura nepoliyana kinAre haTakara khar3A ho gayA, ghasiyArina ko rAstA de diyaa| samajhadAra AdamI rahA hogaa| aisI dazA ho jAtI hai ki jinake lie himAlaya 'rAstA de detA, unake lie ghAsa vAlI bhI zAyada rAstA na de| aura yaha dazA saba kI ho jAtI hai| yaha dazA honI hI hai| yahAM kucha bhI thira nahIM hai| isalie yahAM jisane thiratA kA bodha banAyA, vaha nAsamajha hai| to pahalI to bAta, vaha mahAzaktivAna hAthI, jisakI kahAniyAM dUra-dUra taka phailI thIM, bUr3hA ho gayA thaa| aura eka dina tAlAba kI kIcar3a meM phaMsa gyaa| jo yuddhoM meM nahIM phaMsA thA kabhI, jisako phaMsAne ke lie na mAlUma kitane SaDyaMtra aura jAla kie gae the, na mAlUma kitane vyUha race gae the ki mAra DAlA jAe-kyoMki vaha kauzala-nareza kI tAkata thA, usakI vajaha se kauzala-nareza jIte the yuddhoM meM jo hAthI saikar3oM hAthiyoM ke bIca bhI ghirakara phaMsA nahIM thA kabhI, vaha Aja eka sAdhAraNa se tAlAba kI gaMdI kIcar3a meM phaMsa gayA hai| hAthI phaMsAne ko Ae the, to na phaMsA 321

Page #335
esa dhammo sanaMtano pAe the, Aja kIcar3a phaMsAne ko utsuka bhI nahIM hai, kIcar3a ko kucha lenA-denA bhI nahIM hai aura phaMsa gayA hai| aisI dIna dazA ho jAtI hai| sabhI kI ho jAtI hai| tumhArA mana tumase kahegA- nahIM, apanI nahIM hogii| sAvadhAna rhnaa| mana kI sunanA mata, mana sabhI se aisA kahatA hai| mana sabhI ko aisA dhokhA detA hai| mana mUr3hatA kA sUtra hai / mana kI jisane sunI, vaha mUr3ha raha gyaa| mana kI jisane mAnI, vaha kabhI jAna nahIM paayaa| mana na jAnane kI dizA meM le jAtA hai| mana AMkhoM ko dhueM se bharatA hai / mana yahI kahegA ki ThIka hai, ho gayA hogA kamajora, lekina hama viTAmina leMge, iMjekzana leMge, davA jArI rakheMge, DAkTara haiM, aba to meDikala sAiMsa itanI bar3ha gayI, aba koI aisA durbala hone kI jarUrata hai ! kitanI hI meDikala sAiMsa bar3he aura kitane hI tuma viTAmina lo aura kitanI hI davAiyAM pIte raho aura kitane hI TAnika khAte raho, kucha pharka na par3egA, dera- abera tuma aise hI kamajora ho jAoge ! kamajora ho jAnA hI par3egA, kyoMki jo zakti dI gayI hai, vaha kSaNabhaMgura hai| vaha vidA hogii| do- -cAra sAla Age ki pIche, usase kucha bhI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| AkhirI hisAba meM usase kucha aMtara nahIM AtA hai| Aja kIcar3a meM phaMsa gayA hai vaha mahAbalavAna hAthI / bur3hApe ne use ati durbala kara diyA hai| usane bahuta prayAsa kie, lekina kIcar3a se apane ko na nikAla sakA sona nikAla sakA / usakI pIr3A smjho| aura khayAla rakhanA, agara yaha javAna hotA hAthI to yaha kIcar3a se apane ko nikAla letaa| isameM eka bAta aura, bAta meM bAta chipI hai jaba taka tuma javAna ho, taba taka saMsAra se nikalanA AsAna hai| jaba bUr3he ho jAoge, to kIcar3a se nikalanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| Amataura se loga ulaTA tarka lie baiThe haiN| loga socate haiM, bUr3he jaba ho jAeMge taba rAma-nAma japa leMge, abhI kyA jaldI hai ? bUr3he jaba ho jAeMge, taba saMnyAsa le leMge, abhI kyA jaldI hai ? abhI to javAna haiM! abhI to jiMdagI hai! abhI to rAga-raMga hai ! abhI to bhoga leN| jaba mauta karIba Ane lagegI aura hAtha-paira jarjara hone lageMge aura jarA dvAra khaTakhaTAne lagegI, taba ho jAeMge, saMnyasta ho jaaeNge| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki Apa javAna AdamI ko saMnyAsa de dete haiM! saMnyAsa to bUr3hoM ke lie hai / kisane tumase kahA ? tumhAre mana ne kahA hogaa| agara mana kI suno to mana to yaha kahatA hai ki saMnyAsa murdoM ke lie hai| bUr3hoM ke lie bhI nahIM, mana kahatA hai, jaba arthI para car3ha jAo taba le lenA saMnyAsa / eka strI mere pAsa AtI thii| sAmAjika kAryakartrI thI, baMbaI meM usakA bar3A nAma thaa| vaha saMnyAsa lenA cAhatI thii| umra usakI thI koI paiMsaTha sAla, magara vaha kahatI thI, abhI? striyAM to paiMsaTha sAla meM bhI zAyada apane ko javAna hI samajhatI haiN| 322

Page #336
jIvana kA parama satya : yahIM, abhI, isI meM striyAM to bUr3hI hotI hI nhiiN| ho jAeM to bhI nahIM hotii| mAnatI nhiiN| koI kisI se pUcha rahA thA amarIkA meM ki strI amarIkA kI presIDeMTa kyoM nahIM ho sakatI? to unhoMne kahA, kaThinAI hai, kyoMki presIDeMTa ko kama se kama cAlIsa sAla ke Upara honA caahie| koI strI cAlIsa sAla ke Upara hotI hI nhiiN| ___ maiM usa vRddhA ko kahA ki aba aura kaba? paiMsaTha sAla kI tU ho gyii| usane kahA, hAM, ho gayI, lekina abhI maiM majabUta hUM aura kamajora bhI nahIM hUM, Apa dekhate nahIM? abhI to paccIsa sAla jiMdA rahUMgI kama se km| maiMne kahA, AdamI javAnI meM bhI mara jAtA hai, AdamI bacapana meM bhI mara jAtA hai, tU paiMsaTha sAla ke bAda bhI yaha sapanA samhAle hue hai? ___ aura saMyoga kI bAta ki dUsare dina vaha mujhe milane hI A rahI thI aura eka kAra se TakarA gyii| maiM usake lie rAha hI dekha rahA thA, vaha to nahIM AyI, usake beTe kI khabara AyI aspatAla se ki hAlata bahuta kharAba hai| aura caubIsa ghaMTe bAda vaha mara gyii| marate vakta beTe ko kaha gayI ki kucha bhI ho, mujhe saMnyAsa to dilavA hI denaa| marate vakta ! beTA bhAgA huA AyA, kahane lagA, mAM to cala basI, lekina vaha kaha gayI hai ki gairika vastra pahanavA denA, mAlA gale meM DalavA denaa| maiMne kahA, tumhArI marjI ! to mAlA yaha rahI, le jAo, aba mare hue AdamI kI bAta ko kyoM inakAranA, magara isakA koI mUlya nahIM hai! __saMnyAsa marakara liyA! lekina adhikatara logoM kA tarka yahI hai ki jaba marane ke karIba A jAeMge, taba, taba phikara kara leNge| isa choTI sI bAta meM yaha khayAla rkhnaa| agara yaha hAthI javAna hotA aura kIcar3a meM phaMsA hotA to sahajatA se nikala AyA hotaa| kyoMki jo UrjA saMsAra meM kAma AtI hai, vahI UrjA saMnyAsa meM bhI kAma AtI hai| UrjA to vahI hai| aksara loga socate haiM ki javAnI meM to bar3I kaThinAI hogI, kyoMki vAsanA prabala hogii| mAnA, javAnI meM vAsanA prabala hotI hai, lekina vAsanA se chUTane kI zakti bhI utanI hI prabala hotI hai| bur3hApe meM eka bar3I durghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai| vAsanA se chUTane kI zakti to nirbala ho jAtI hai aura vAsanA utanI kI utanI prabala rahatI hai| vAsanA kabhI choTI hotI nahIM, nirbala hotI hI nhiiN| bUr3he se bUr3he AdamI ke bhItara vAsanA vaisI hI jalatI hai, jaise javAna AdamI ke bhItara jalatI hai| usakA zarIra sAtha nahIM detA, usakI zakti sAtha nahIM detI, lekina bhItara vAsanA vaisI hI jalatI hai| vAsanA meM kabhI bur3hApA nahIM aataa| vAsanA bUr3hI hotI hI nhiiN| UrjA javAna hotI hai, UrjA bUr3hI hotI hai, vAsanA sadA javAna rahatI hai| to jaba UrjA bhI javAna ho, taba cAhe vAsanA se bAhara nikala Ao to nikala aao| jaba UrjA bUr3hI ho jAe aura vAsanA to javAna rahegI hI, taba nikalanA bahuta muzkila ho jaaegaa| 323

Page #337
esa dhammo sanaMtano isalie buddha aura mahAvIra ne eka mahAkrAMti isa deza meM kii| brAhmaNoM kI saMskRti meM bUr3he ke saMnyAsa kI vyavasthA thI-pacahattara sAla ke baad| eka to pacahattara sAla ke bAda koI bacatA nahIM, koI bhUla-cUka se baca gae, to saMnyasta ho jaaeNge| saMnyAsa taba lene kI vyavasthA thI jaba saMsAra tumheM khuda hI chor3a de, jaba saMsAra khuda hI taiyArI karane lage ki tumheM jAkara kabAr3akhAne meM kahIM pheMka Ae, kisI aspatAla meM DAla deM, ki kisI vRddhAzrama meM bharatI karavA deN| jaba kisI kabAr3akhAne meM pheMkane kI saMsAra kI hI icchA ho jAe, jaba tumhAre beTe hI socane lageM ki aba jAo bhI, aba bahuta ho gayA, aba aura na satAo, taba saMnyAsa le lenaa| pacahattara sAla! sau sAla kA hisAba bAMdhakara rakhA thaa| sau sAla koI bhI kabhI jItA nhiiN| una dinoM meM bhI nahIM jIte the log| vaha sirpha AzA hai| kabhI-kabhI, kabhI-kabhAra koI AdamI sau sAla jIA hai| Aja bhI nahIM jItA, una dinoM kA to savAla hI nahIM hai| una dinoM kI jitanI khojabIna kI gayI hai-kitAboM ko chor3a do-jo asthi-paMjara mile haiM sArI duniyA para, vaha isa bAta ke sabUta haiM ki cAlIsa sAla se jyAdA, pacAsa sAla se jyAdA una dinoM AdamI jIA hI nhiiN| vaha zatAyu hone kI to kAmanA thii| AzIrvAda thA ki sau varSa jiio| vaha kucha hotA nahIM thaa| lekina usa kAmanA para yaha sArA kA sArA zAstra nirmita huA thaa| paccIsa sAla taka brahmacarya, pacAsa sAla taka gRhastha, pacahattara sAla taka vAnaprastha, phira pacahattara sAla se sau sAla taka sNnyaas| vaha saMnyAsa ghaTatA nahIM thaa| yA kabhI-kabhI ghaTatA thA, kucha loga jo zatajIvI hote the| isalie buddha aura mahAvIra ne to eka mahAkrAMti kA sUtrapAta kiyaa| unhoMne isa pUre gaNita ko bdlaa| unhoMne kahA, saMnyAsa to javAna kI bAta hai| jaba UrjA prakhara hai, jaba UrjA jalatI hai lapaTa ke sAtha, vAsanA bhI teja hai, jIvana kI UrjA bhI teja hai, phaMsane kA Dara bhI hai, nikalane kI zakti bhI hai, tabhI nikala jaanaa| kyoMki pIche zakti to kama hotI jAegI aura kIcar3a vaisI kI vaisI rhegii| __isa tAlAba meM kIcar3a taba bhI thI, jaba yaha hAthI javAna thaa| aba hAthI to bUr3hA ho gayA, tAlAba kI kIcar3a aba bhI vaisI kI vaisI hai| kIcar3a meM koI pharka nahIM par3a rahA hai| vAsanA kI kIcar3a sadA vaisI kI vaisI rahatI hai| zAyada kabhI javAnI meM isa tAlAba para snAna karane AyA bhI ho-AyA hI hogA, nahIM to bur3hApe meM kyoM AtA? hama usI tAlAba para to jAte haiM, jisameM javAnI meM bhI gae hoN| jahAM javAnI meM gae haiM, vahIM to hama bur3hApe meM bhI jAte haiM--Adata, purAne saMskAra! isI tAlAba para nahAtA rahA hogaa| hAlAMki koI kahAnI nahIM hai isake phaMsane kI, kyoMki taba javAna thA, nikala-nikala gayA hogaa| aba bUr3hA ho gayA hai, kIcar3a to vaisI kI vaisI hai, lekina aba nikalane kI zakti kSINa ho gayI hai| isake pahale ki bur3hApA tumheM dIna-durbala kara jAe, apanI UrjA ko dhyAna meM 324

Page #338
jIvana kA parama satya : yahIM, abhI, isI meM uMDela denaa| isake pahale ki mauta tumhArI chAtI para baiThane lage, tuma samAdhi ko nimaMtraNa de denaa| isake pahale ki saMsAra tumheM pheMkane lage, tuma saMnyAsa kI duniyA meM praveza kara jaanaa| yaha apamAnajanaka hai ki saMsAra tumheM pheMke, yaha sammAnajanaka hai ki tuma saMsAra ko kaho ki maiMne hAtha alaga kara lie| isameM bar3A sammAna hai| isIlie hamane saMnyAsI ko itanA sammAna diyaa| sammAna kA kAraNa kyA hai, koI pUche! kAraNa yahI hai ki jisako hama marate dama taka nahIM chor3a pAte, use saMnyAsI ne jIte jI, jIvana kI parama zakti ke kSaNoM meM bhI chor3a diyaa| jisameM hama phaMse hI rahate haiM, usase saMnyAsI ne muMha mor3a liyaa| ___ vAsanA kI kIcar3a se tabhI alaga ho jAnA, jaba tumhAre pAsa dhamaniyoM meM rakta bahatA ho, hRdaya meM bala ho, buddhi meM prakharatA ho| javAnI kA upayoga kara lenaa| paramAtmA taka jAnA ho to javAnI kA upayoga kara lenaa| kyoMki usake maMdira meM bhI nAcate hue jAnA par3atA hai, utsava se bhare jAnA par3atA hai| vahAM murde aura lAzoM kI taraha mata phuNcnaa| sTrecara para par3e hue mata phuNcnaa| nahIM to ve maMdira ke dvAra bhI tumhAre lie nahIM khuleNge| bhagavAna kA maMdira koI aspatAla nahIM hai! vaha mahotsava hai| jo tumane jIvana-UrjA vAsanA kI balivedI para car3hAyI hai, vahI vAsanA kI vedI para car3hAyI gayI UrjA jisa dina tuma prArthanA kI vedI para car3hAte ho, usI dina dhArmika ho pAte ho| UrjA vahI hai, vediyAM badala jAtI haiN| saMsAra kA devatA hai, phira bhagavAna hai. UrjA vahI hai| __ isalie tuma aksara pAoge ki jaise koI majanU lailA ke lie dIvAnA hotA hai, vaisA hI koI caitanya kRSNa ke lie dIvAnA ho jAtA hai| dIvAnagI vahI hai| jaise koI zIrI pharahAda ke lie pAgala hotI hai, vaise hI koI mIrA kRSNa ke lie pAgala ho jAtI hai| pAgalapana vahI hai| agara tuma manovaijJAnika ko pUcho-khAsakara phrAyaDiyana manovaijJAnika ko-to vaha to kahegA ki yaha vAsanA kA hI prakSepaNa hai| isameM kucha bahuta bheda nahIM hai| kyoMki mIrA kRSNa se vahI to bAteM kara rahI hai jo Amataura se striyAM apane premI se cAhatI haiM ki maiMne seja sajAyI hai, dekho kitane phUla seja para bichAe haiM aura tuma abhI taka nahIM aae| yaha bhASA to kAmanA kI hai, vAsanA kI hai| saca, prArthanA kI bhASA bhI kAmanA kI hI bhASA hai, sirpha maMdira kA devatA badala gayA hai| prArthanA utanI hI prajvalita hotI hai, jitanI vaasnaa| yaha vahI tela hai, jo vAsanA meM jalatA hai aura vAsanA ke dIe meM jalatA hai, yaha vahI tela hai jo prArthanA ke dIe meM bhI jalatA hai| ____ isalie agara mIrA kahatI hai ki seja maiMne sajAyI hai, phUla bichAe haiM, AMkheM bichAe tumhAre rAste para baiThI hUM aura tuma abhI taka nahIM aae| aura maiM tumheM pukAra rahI hUM, mere prANa-pyAre, tuma Ao! maiM tumhAre lie nAca rahI huuN| Ao hama saMga-saMga 325

Page #339
esa dhammo sanaMtano kheleM, saMga-saMga nAceM! Ao hama rAsa racAeM! yaha bhASA to vAsanA kI hI hai| koI virahiNI jaise apane pati ke lie pukAratI ho, yA apane premI ke lie pukAratI ho| isa bhASA meM aura usa bhASA meM koI bheda nahIM hai| paramAtmA hai bhI hamArA premI, hama haiM usake premii| satya ko jaba koI utanI hI tvarA se pukAratA hai jitanI tvarA se usane apanI kAmanA ke viSayoM ko pukArA thA, tabhI satya taka pukAra pahuMcatI hai| ___tumhArI prArthanA agara tumhArI vAsanA se kamajora hai, to kabhI saphala nahIM hogii| tumhArI prArthanA aisI honI cAhie ki tumhArI sArI vAsanAoM kI jIvana-UrjA usameM praviSTa ho jaae| sArI vAsanAeM ikaTThI hokara jaba prArthanArata hotI haiM, tabhI koI pahuMcatA hai| __ yaha bUr3hA hAthI phaMsA bar3A kIcar3a meN| kIcar3a tumhAre bhI cAroM tarapha hai| tuma kIcar3a ke hI bhare tAlAba meM bAra-bAra snAna karane jAte ho| AzA yahI rakhate ho ki zAyada kIcar3a meM snAna karane se svaccha ho jaaoge| kIcar3a meM snAna karane se koI svaccha nahIM hotaa| aura hAthI to bar3e AdamiyoM jaise hI nAsamajha hote haiN| zAyada isIlie AdamI hAthiyoM ko samajhadAra bhI kahatA hai, kyoMki donoM kI samajhadArI milatI-julatI hotI hai, eka sI hotI hai| samajhadAra kaho yA nAsamajha, magara donoM meM kucha bAta eka sI hotI hai| ___ hAthI ko kabhI nahAte dekhA! jaba vaha nahA letA hai tAlAba meM aura bAhara nikalatA hai to apanI sUMDa se dhUla ko apane Upara pheMkakara ghara A jAtA hai| bar3A AdamI jaisA hai| nahA bhI lie kisI bhUla-cUka se, to unakA citta nahIM maantaa| bAhara nikalatA hai tAlAba se, sUMr3a meM bhara letA hai dhUla, apane sAre zarIra para pheMka letA hai| phira ho gae jaise ke taise| yahI to tuma maMdira meM jAkara karate ho| kisI taraha prArthanA kara bhI lI, to bAhara nikala bhI nahIM pAte ki dhUla phira pheMkane lagate ho| aksara to aisA hotA hai ki prArthanA kara rahe hote ho, tabhI dhUla pheMkane lagate ho| maMdira meM hAtha jor3e khar3e the, paramAtmA kI tarapha AMkheM uThAyI thIM, eka suMdara strI A gayI, bhUla gae paramAtmA-varamAtmA ko! prArthanA to kahate rahe paramAtmA kI, lekina mana kisI aura hI bAta se bhara gyaa| aura aksara aisA ho jAegA ki isa strI kI maujUdagI ke kAraNa tuma aura jora-jora se prArthanA karane lagoge, aura hilane-Dulane lagoge--aba isako prabhAvita bhI karanA hai| paramAtmA to prabhAvita hoM yA na hoM, kisako patA hai! magara yaha strI ko kama se kama khayAla A jAe ki bar3e dhArmika haiM, satpuruSa haiM, saMta haiN| kIcar3a vahIM DAla lete haiM hm| hamArI prArthanA meM hI kahIM vAsanA A jAtI hai| hama prArthanA bhI karate haiM to kucha mAMgate haiM paramAtmA se| paramAtmA ko chor3akara hama saba mAMgate haiM-dhana mila jAe, pada mila jAe, pratiSThA mila jAe, kucha mila jAe, ki lATarI kA TikaTa laga jaae| hama paramAtmA se kSudra mAMgate haiM, vyartha mAMgate 326

Page #340
jIvana kA parama satya : yahIM, abhI, isI meM haiM, asAra mAMgate haiN| paramAtmA se to sAra vahI mAMgatA hai jo paramAtmA ke sivAya aura kucha bhI nahIM maaNgtaa| jo kahatA hai ki saba merA kho jAe, lekina maiM jAna lUM ki tuma kauna ho! saba merA miTa jAe, dAMva para laga jAe, lekina eka pahacAna kI kiraNa utara Ae, eka daphA jhalaka mila jAe ki kyA hai yaha jIvana ! maiM kauna hUM! aura yaha kyA hai! isa rahasya kA pardA uTha jaae| usa bUr3he hAthI ne bar3e prayAsa kie, lekina kIcar3a se apane ko na nikAla sakA so na nikAla skaa| rAjA ke sevakoM ne bhI bahuta ceSTA kI, saba asaphala huaa| mahAvata bheje ge| nae mahAvata hoNge| hAthI to bUr3hA thA, mahAvata nae hoNge| unhoMne saba nayI-nayI vidhiyAM upayoga meM lAyI hoMgI, lekina usa hAthI se unakA koI saMparka nahIM thA, pahacAna na thii| usa hAthI kA unheM koI anubhava na thaa| usa hAthI ke bhItara kI jIvana-UrjA kisa DhaMga se kAma karatI hai, isakA unheM patA nahIM thaa| isalie aksara aisA ho jAtA hai, agara tuma aise AdamI se salAha lie jise jIvana kA ThIka-ThIka anubhava na ho, aise AdamI se salAha lie jo tumhAre jIvana ke anubhava se paricita na ho, to bhUla ho jAegI, to cUka ho jaaegii| __jainoM aura bauddhoM ne isa saMbaMdha meM bhI eka mahAkrAMti kii| hiMdU kahate haiM, kRSNa aura rAma bhagavAna ke avatAra haiN| ve Upara se nIce Ate haiM-avatAra kA matalaba hotA hai, Upara se nIce Ate haiN| ve TheTha bhagavAna ke hRdaya se Ate haiN| lekina isakA to matalaba yaha huA ki ve kabhI AdamI nahIM the| to AdamI ke jIvana-anubhava unake anubhava nahIM haiN| yaha bAta bar3I socane jaisI hai| ve sIdhe bhagavAna ke ghara se Ate haiN| aura hama to, hama to laMbe-laMbe janmoM kI aMdherI rAtoM se gujarate A rahe haiN| na mAlUma kitane rAstoM para bhaTake haiM, na mAlUma kitanI ThokareM khAyI haiM, na mAlUma kitane khAI-khaDDoM meM gire haiM, na mAlUma kitanI bhUleM-cUkeM kI haiN| hamArA jIvana to mahApApa kI laMbI yAtrA hai| aura ve Ate haiM pavitra maMdira se sIdhe! . jainoM aura bauddhoM ne yaha bAta badala dii| unhoMne buddha ko aura mahAvIra ko avatAra nahIM kahA, tIrthaMkara khaa| tIrthaMkara kA artha hotA hai ki ve bhI hamAre sAtha hI isa aMdhere kI yAtrA se A rahe haiN| hamAre hI jaise rAstoM se gujare haiM, hamAre hI jaise vAsanA se tar3aphe haiM, hamAre jaise hI rattI-rattI parezAna hue haiM, hamAre jaise hI kIcar3a meM phaMse haiM, hameM pahacAnate haiN| hamase kucha jyAdA haiM, lekina jo bhI hama haiM vaha to ve rahe hI haiN| unheM hamArI pahacAna hai| isalie yaha koI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai ki gItA se utane logoM ko nirvANa upalabdha nahIM huA, jitane logoM ko dhammapada se nirvANa upalabdha huaa| gItA AkAzI mAlUma par3atI hai| havAI mAlUma par3atI hai| zuddha dArzanika mAlUma par3atI hai| dhammapada bahuta vyAvahArika hai| AdamI ko dekhakara kahe gae vacana haiN| upaniSada AkAza meM haiM, AkAza-kusuma jaise| pRthvI para unakI koI jar3eM nahIM mAlUma hotiiN| 327

Page #341
esa dhammo sanaMtano buddha aura mahAvIra ke vacana pRthvI para jame hue vRkSoM kI taraha haiN| __bheda smjhnaa| buddha aura mahAvIra tumhAre jaise hI AdamI haiN| unakA bhagavAna honA AkAza se avataraNa nahIM hai, Urdhvagamana hai| ve tumhArI hI taraha dhakke khAte, parezAna hote, TaTolate-TaTolate, dhIre-dhIre AMkhoM ko upalabdha hue haiN| unakA atIta aura tumhArA atIta eka jaisA hai| isalie unake vacana tumhAre lie bahuta kAragara hoNge| ve jo kaha rahe haiM, tumheM jAnakara kaha rahe haiN| ve tumase bhalIbhAMti paricita haiM, kyoMki ve apane se paricita haiN| ve tumheM jAnate haiM, kyoMki ve apane ko jAnate haiN| unakI tuma para mahAkaruNA hogI, kyoMki ve jAnate haiM, kaisI ar3acana hai! kaisI kaThinAI hai! jaba AdamI vAsanA meM phaMsA hotA hai, to nikalanA kitanA muzkila hai, yaha unheM apane anubhava se patA hai| buddha bAra-bAra kahate haiM apane bhikSuoM ko ki pichale janma meM maiM bhI aisA hI phaMsA thaa| usake pahale maiM bhI aisA hI ulajhA thaa| bhikSuo, tuma nirAza na hoo, hatAza na hoo| maiM pahuMca gayA dekho, aise hI ulajhA thaa| maiM nikala gayA dekho, aise hI ulajhA thA! tumase bhI jyAdA merI ulajhana thii| tumase bhI bar3A merA pApa thaa| tumase bhI bar3I merI nAsamajhI thii| tuma hatAza mata hoo| agara maiM nikala AyA, to tuma bhI nikala aaoge| mere nikala Ane meM tumhAre nikala Ane kA sabUta hai, kyoMki maiM tuma jaisA AdamI huuN| hiMdU aura bauddhoM kI bhagavAna kI dhAraNA bhinna hai| hiMdU samajhate haiM, bhagavAna kA matalaba hotA hai jisane duniyA bnaayii| bauddha kahate haiM, bhagavAna kA artha hotA hai jisane duniyA ko jAna liyaa| banAne-vanAne kA savAla nahIM hai, banAyI to kisI ne bhI nahIM hai, jisane duniyA ko jAna liyaa| jisane yaha jAna liyA ki duniyA kaise kAma kara rahI hai| jo isa rahasya se paricita ho gayA, vaha bhagavAna hai| hiMdU kahate haiM, bhagavAna pahale, phira duniyaa| bauddha kahate haiM, pahale duniyA, phira bhgvaan| bhagavAna duniyA ke anaMta-anaMta anubhavoM ke bIca uThA huA zikhara hai| itra hai| bahuta dekhA, bhaTakA, pApa kiyA, saba taraha kI bhUleM; saba narakoM meM gae, saba svargoM meM gae; sukha dekhe, dukha jAne; saba tarapha se, saba dizAoM se jIvana ko TaTolA, aura TaTolate-TaTolate-TaTolate eka dina vaha ghar3I AyI ki isa jIvana ke pAra uTha gae, Upara uTha gae, isa jIvana se mukta ho ge| isa mukti kA nAma bhgvttaa| isalie hiMdU aura bauddhoM ke bIca bhagavAna zabda meM kabhI bhI paryAyavAcI mata mAna lenA, ve paryAyavAcI nahIM haiN| jaba hiMdU kahate haiM rAma bhagavAna, unakA artha alaga hai| unakA artha yaha hai ki unhoMne kabhI pApa dekhA nhiiN| unhoMne kabhI pApa kiyA nhiiN| ve zuddha utarate haiM AkAza se-nirmala, nisskluss| jaba buddha kahate haiM ki maiM bhagavAna haM, to buddha kA artha yaha hai, maiMne pApa dekhA, jaisA tuma dekha rahe ho| tumase bhI jyAdA dekhA, lekina maiMne gaura se dekhA, tumane gaura se nahIM dekhA, basa itanA hI pharka hai| tuma 328

Page #342
jIvana kA parama satya : yahIM, abhI, isI meM bhI gaura se dekha lo-sammAdiTThi-tuma bhI samyakarUpeNa dekha lo to tuma bhI mukta ho jaaoge| jisane pApa ko gaura se dekha liyA, vaha pApa ke bAhara ho jAtA hai| yaha hAthI jAtA rahA hogA usI tAlAba para javAnI meM, aba bhI gayA hai| aneka mahAvata Ae-nae the| unheM isa hAthI kA koI anubhava na thaa| zAyada unhoMne isa bUr3he hAthI ko mArA-pITA ho, barache cubhAe hoM, satAyA ho ki kisI taraha bAhara nikala aae| lekina jo kIcar3a meM phaMsA hai, use satAkara tuma bAhara nikAloge! vaise hI durbala hai aura satAoge! khayAla karanA, tuma naraka meM par3e ho aura tumhAre paMDita-pujArI tumase kahate haiM ki agara tuma nahIM nikale to aura bar3e naraka meM bheja die jaaoge| thor3I to dayA karo! thor3I to manuSyatA dikhalAo! AdamI vaise hI naraka meM par3A hai| aura kahAM naraka hai! aura isase badatara kyA naraka hogA! aura Apa A gae ki kahate haiM ki agara nahIM nikale isase to aura bar3e naraka meM bheja die jaaoge| isI se nikalane kA upAya nahIM sUjha rahA hai aura tuma aura bar3e naraka meM bhejane kA iMtajAma kara rahe ho! loga socate haiM, zAyada bhaya se logoM ke jIvana badale jA sakeM! una nae mahAvatoM ne bhaya diyA hogaa| satAyA hogaa| yahI to mahAvata jAnate haiN| mAre hoMge barache, ukasAyA hogA ki zAyada bhaya meM, pIr3A meM, nikala Ae baahr| lekina pIr3A se koI bAhara nahIM nikltaa| pIr3A muktidAyI nahIM hai| pIr3A to hamane vaise hI bahuta jhela lI! tuma kyA socate ho, usa bUr3he mahAbalavAna hAthI ko, jisakA suMdara atIta thA, kIcar3a meM phaMse.dekhakara pIr3A nahIM ho rahI hogI! vaha marA jA rahA hogaa| vaha gar3A jA rahA hogaa| vaha prArthanA kara rahA hogA ki he prabhu, pRthvI phaTa jAe to maiM isameM samA jAUM, merI mauta ho jAe, yaha dina dekhane ko badA thA! ki isa sAdhAraNa sI talaiyA kI kIcar3a meM ulajha jAUMgA aura nikala na sakU~gA! yaha kamajorI! yaha durbalatA! yaha dina dekhane ko badA thA! aura pIr3A kyA hogI? tumhAre barache aura kyA cubheMge? usakA sArA ahaMkAra cubhA par3A hai, usakI sArI asmitA cubhI par3I hai, aura tuma use mAroge, pIToge! ____ yA zAyada mahAvatoM ne pralobhana diyA ho| suMdara-suMdara bhojana sAmane rakhe hoM ki zAyada bhojana ko dekhakara bAhara nikala aae| lekina jo kIcar3a meM phaMsA hai, vaha bhojana ko dekhakara bhI bAhara nikala nahIM sktaa| lobha aura bhaya kAma na kreNge| aura yahI do bAteM kAma meM lAyI jAtI rahI haiM-svarga kA lobha, naraka kA bhy| sadiyAM bIta gayI haiM, tumhAre paMDita-purohita tumhAre kinAre khar3e haiM tAlAba ke aura cillA rahe haiM ki agara kIcar3a meM jyAdA dera rahe to naraka; agara jaldI nikala Ao to svarga; agara abhI nikala Ao to acchA iMtajAma kara deMge svarga meN| magara na lobha kA koI pariNAma hotA hai, na bhaya kA 329

Page #343
esa dhammo sanaMtano koI pariNAma hotA hai| aura sunate-sunate tuma ina bAtoM ke AdI ho gae ho| aba na tumheM svarga kI ciMtA hai, na tumheM narka kA koI bhaya hai| aba tuma kahate ho, jaba hogA taba hogA, aba hama jAnate haiM ki hamase to nikalate nahIM banatA isa kIcar3a se, tumhAre bhaya aura tumhAre lobha tuma samajho! lekina purAnA mahAvata aayaa| usane kucha aura kiyaa| usane bar3I adabhuta bAta kii| yaha choTI sI ghaTanA hai, maiM cAhatA hUM tAki tuma samajha sako ki choTI-choTI ghaTanA se khUba nicor3A jA sakatA hai| rAjA ne purAne mahAvata ko bulaayaa| socA zAyada vahI kAma A ske| purAnA mahAvata vaisA hI vRddha ho gayA hai jaisA haathii| donoM sAtha-sAtha bar3e hue, sAtha-sAtha bUr3he ho gae haiN| donoM ke jIvana kA saMga-sAtha kA anubhava hai| eka-dUsare se pahacAna hai| eka-dUsare ko jAnate haiN| eka-dUsare se bahuta gaharI maitrI hai| eka-dUsare kI cetanA se saMbaMdha hai| jAnatA hai bUr3hA mahAvata ki isa hAthI para kauna sI bAta kAma karegI! isane dekhA hai usako yuddhoM ke maidAnoM meM! isane kaI bAra ve kSaNa bhI dekhe hoMge jaba hAthI kamajora par3A jAtA thA, lahUluhAna ho gayA thA, aura bajA nagAr3A aura hAthI bhUla gayA lahUluhAna honA aura phira daur3a par3A, phira jUjha gayA! ise yAda hoMge ve din| yaha jAnatA hai isa hAthI ko ki eka hI bAta isako bAhara nikAla sakatI hai ki isakA yoddhA jAga jAe, isakA saMkalpa prajvalita ho jaae| eka hI bAta ise bAhara lA sakatI hai ki yaha bhUla jAe ki maiM yaha jIrNa-jarjara deha hUM, ise yAda A jAe ki maiM AtmavAna huuN| aura yaha bUr3hA mahAvata jaba se avakAza prApta huA, rAjA kI naukarI se chUTA, taba se buddha ke satsaMga meM rahA thA, vaha satsaMga bhI zAyada use yaha bodha de gayA ho| yaha kahAnI jur3I hai| zAyada bUr3he mahAvata ne buddha se sIkhA ho aura phira buddha ne bUr3he mahAvata ko hAtha meM lekara apane aura bhikSuoM ko bhI jagAne kI koziza kii| bUr3hA mahAvata buddha ke pAsa jAtA hai, sunatA hai, baiThatA hai| use zAyada yAda AyA ho, buddha kisa taraha jagAte haiM! kIcar3a meM hI to phaMse haiM loga! kisa taraha pukArate haiM! kisa taraha bajAte haiM nagAr3e yuddha ke! kisa taraha phusalAte haiM tumhAre bhItara kI AtmA ko! kisa taraha tumheM smaraNa dilAte haiM ki tuma kauna ho? amRtasya putraH! ki tuma amRta ke putra, tuma mRtyu kI kIcar3a meM dabe par3e ho! pukArate haiM ki dekha tU kauna hai! bhagavAna svayaM tU hai, aura isa choTI sI bAta se nahIM chUTa pA rahA hai! ____ isa bheda ko smjhnaa| buddha na to bhaya dete haiM, na lobha dete haiN| buddha to sirpha tumheM smRti dete haiN| isalie buddha kI bhASA meM sabase mahatvapUrNa jo zabda hai, vaha hai smyk-smRti| tumheM smaraNa A jAe ki tuma kauna ho| .. ___ tumane prasiddha kahAnI sunI hogI--vivekAnaMda ko bahuta priya thI--ki jaMgala meM eka zeranI garbhavatI thI, chalAMga lagAtI thI eka pahAr3I se dUsarI pahAr3I para aura 330

Page #344
jIvana kA parama satya : yahIM, abhI, isI meM tabhI usakA garbha gira gyaa| nIce bher3oM kA eka samUha jA rahA thaa| vaha baccA, siMhanI kA baccA, siMha - zAvaka bher3oM meM par3a gyaa| siMhanI to calI gayI, vaha baccA bher3oM bar3A huaa| to svabhAvataH usa bacce ne yahI jAnA ki maiM bher3a hUM / hama vahI to sIkha lete haiM jo hameM sikhAyA jAtA hai| jina meM tuma bar3e hue, vahI to tuma ho gae - hiMdU - ghara meM hue to hiMdU, jaina- ghara meM hue to jaina, musalamAna - ghara meM hue to musalamAna; hiMdustAna meM paidA hue to hiMdustAnI aura cIna meM paidA hue to cInI - jinake bIca rahe, unhoMne tumheM apane meM DhAla liyaa| bher3oM meM bar3A huA to jAnatA thA ki maiM bher3a hUM / bher3oM ke sAtha hI ghasara - pasara calatA thaa| bher3eM DaratI thIM jaise choTI-choTI cIjoM se, aisA hI vaha bhI DaratA thA / bher3oM jaisA mimiyAtA thaa| siMha garjanA to use AtI hI nahIM thI -sunI hI nahIM thI, pahacAna hI na thI usase / jisakI pahacAna na ho, jisako sunA hI na ho, vaha Ae bhI to kahAM se Ae ! saMskAra hI na thA koii| phira bar3A hone lagA - lekina thA to siMha, to thor3e hI dinoM meM bher3oM se Upara uTha gayA / phira bhI yAda na AyI, kyoMki siMhoM ke pAsa darpaNa to hote nahIM / aura bher3oM ne bhI koI phikara na kI, usI ke sAtha bar3I hotI rahI thIM to dhIre-dhIre usakI AdI ho gayI thIM ki isa DhaMga kI bher3a hai mAna lo, ki isI taraha kI hai, isako yahI raMga hai / vaha bar3A bhI ho gayA, lekina zAkAhArI kA zAkAhArI ! ghAsa-pAta khAtA thA / bher3oM ke sAtha ghasara-pasara calatA thA / lekina eka dina bar3I ajIba ghaTanA ghaTa gyii| eka bUr3he siMha ne bher3oM ke isa jhuMDa para hamalA kiyaa| vaha bUr3hA siMha to cauMkakara khar3A ho gayA, vaha to bhUla hI gayA hamalA ityAdi - inake bIca meM eka javAna siMha bhAgA calA jA rahA hai ! yaha to usane kabhI sunA na dekhA, na zAstroM meM par3hA ! yaha ho kyA rahA hai ! use apanI AMkha para bharosA na AyA hogA, usane AMkheM mIMr3I hoMgI ki yaha huA kyA, yaha bAta kyA hai, aisA to kabhI dekhA nahIM ! vaha bIca meM jaise bher3oM meM bhedd'| vaha to bhUla hI gayA, bhUkha-pyAsa lagI thI, vaha to bhUla hI gayA, vaha bhaagaa| bher3eM bhAgIM, unake sAtha yaha yuvA siMha bhI bhAgatA rahA, bAmuzkila bUr3hA siMha pakar3a paayaa| pakar3A to mimiyAne lagA, rone lagA, gir3agir3Ane lagA, kahane lagA, chor3a do mahArAja, mujhe jAne do, mere saba saMgI-sAthI jAte haiM ! usa bUr3he ne kahA, aise nahIM jAne dUMgA, yaha to bar3A camatkAra hai! tujhe huA kyA hai ? terA hoza kho gayA hai ? terA hoza kho gayA hai vaha bhI ThIka, bher3oM ko kyA huA? ye tere sAtha khar3I kaise haiM? usane kahA, maiM bher3a hUM, isameM kucha bhI nahIM huA, maiM jarA bar3I bher3a hUM, magara maiM hUM to bher3a hii| merA raMga-DhaMga alaga hai, aisA kabhI-kabhI ho jAtA hai| lekina mujhe chor3o, mujhe jAne do- usako pasInA utarane lgaa| lekina bUr3hA siMha chor3A nahIM / ghasITakara le gayA nadI ke kinAre, jhukA khuda, yA use aura kahA, pAnI meM dekha! jaise hI usa nae yuvA siMha ne pAnI meM do tasvIreM 331

Page #345
esa dhammo sanaMtano - dekhIM- bUr3he siMha kI aura apanI - garjanA nikala gyii| sikhAnI na pdd'ii| aisI garjanA ki pahAr3a kaMpa gae, ki bUr3hA siMha kaMpa gayA / bUr3he siMha ne kahA, aba tU jA tujhe jahAM jAnA ho| eka kSaNa meM saba badala gyaa| aba vaha bher3a nahIM thA, vaha dukha- svapna TUTa gayA, use apane svarUpa kA bodha ho gayA / buddhapuruSa yahI karate haiN| buddhapuruSa bUr3he siMha haiM / koI tumameM AdamI banakara baiTha gayA hai, koI strI banakara baiTha gayA hai, vaha pakar3a-pakar3akara le jAte haiM nadiyoM ke kinAre, kahate haiM jarA jhAMkakara dekho, tuma vaise hI ho jaisA maiM huuN| vaisA hI amRta tumameM bharA hai, jaisA mujhmeN| vaisI hI bhagavattA tumameM jaisI mujhmeN| jarA dekho merI zakala, apanI zakala pahacAno, na tuma strI ho na tuma puruSa ho, tuma caitanya ho / na tuma javAna ho, na tuma bUr3he ho; na tuma dIna ho, na daridra ho, na amIra ho; na tuma gore ho, na kAlai ho; tuma nirAkAra, nirguNa / isa bUr3he mahAvata ne zAyada buddha se hI yaha bAta sIkhI hogI - nizcita buddha se hI sIkhI hogii| isa hAthI ko bhI jAnatA thA, phira buddha kI carcAoM meM sUtra pakar3a A gayA hogaa| AyA bUr3hA mahAvata, usane apane purAne apUrva hAthI ko kIcar3a meM phaMse dekhaa| aisI durdazA usane kabhI dekhI nahIM thI / socA bhI nahIM thA, sapane meM nahIM socA thA, ki yaha apUrva zaktizAlI hAthI itanA durbala ho jAegA ki kIcar3a se na nikala sake--kIcar3a se na nikala sake ! jo kisI bhI yuddha - vyUha se bAhara nikal AyA thA, use eka dina kIcar3a ke sAtha mAta khAnI hogI! vaha hNsaa| kyoM haMsA? haMsA hogA dekhakara jagata kI sthiti / aise sabala durbala ho jAte haiM! aise dhanavAna daridra ho jAte haiM! aise samrATa bhikhArI ho jAte haiM! aise javAna the, arthiyoM para lada jAte haiM! haMsA dekhakara yaha bhI ki yaha bhUla kaise gayA ? apanA smaraNa ise nahIM rahA ki maiM kauna hUM! kaise yaha vismRti huI ? bar3e yuddhoM kA vijetA, hAthiyoM meM samrAToM jaisA samrATa, yaha hastirAja, ise bhUla kaise ho gayI ? yaha Aja kIcar3a se nahIM nikala pA rahA hai! ise apanI smRti bilakula hI calI gyii| isalie haMsA hogA / aura usane kinAre se saMgrAma - bherI bajavAyI / buddha ke pAsa yahI sIkhA hogA / yuddha-bAje bjvaae| jAnatA thA isa hAthI ko ki zAyada vaha saMgIta sunakara ise yAda A jaae| isIlie to satsaMga kA mUlya hai| satsaMga kA artha hotA hai, zAyada kisI buddhapuruSa ke pAsa baiThakara tumheM apane buddhatva kI yAda A jaae| zAyada kisI sadaguru ke pAsa baiThe-baiThe tumheM yAda A jAe ki jo isa vyakti ke bhItara hai, vahI mere bhItara bhI to hai| maiM nAhaka parezAna ho rahA / nAhaka ciMtita, udAsa ho rhaa| maiM nAhaka hatAza ho rhaa| zAyada kisI khile hue phUla ko dekhakara baMda kalI ko bhI khilane 332

Page #346
jIvana kA parama satya : yahIM, abhI, isI meM kA sapanA paidA ho jaae| zAyada kisI jale dIe ko dekhakara bujhe dIe ko bhI smaraNa A jAe ki maiM bhI jala sakatA hUM-tela hai, bAtI hai, saba hai, kamI kyA hai? isa bUr3he mahAvata ne bar3I kalA kii| bar3A hoziyAra rahA hogaa| bar3A buddhimAna rahA hogaa| baiMDa-bAje bajavA die| una baiMDa-bAjoM kI coTa-hAthI bhUla hI gayA hogA, kaisI kIcar3a! kaisA tAlAba! eka kSaNa ko jaise sArI bAta vismRta ho gyii| bhaviSya, atIta, saba vismRta ho gyaa| una baiMDa-bAjoM kI coTa meM vartamAna meM A gayA hogaa| deha ko bhUla gayA, jAga gayI bhItara kI smRti ki maiM kauna hUM--mahA balazAlI ho gyaa| yuddha ke nagAr3oM kI AvAja suna jaise acAnaka bUr3hA hAthI phira javAna ho gayA aura kIcar3a se uThakara kinAre para A gyaa| buddha kA bar3A prasiddha vacana hai, tuma vahI ho jAte ho jo tuma socate ho ki tuma ho! purAnI bAibila kahatI hai, eja e maina thiMketha, jaisA AdamI socatA vaisA hI ho jaataa| tumhArA vicAra hI tumhArI niyati hai| tumhArA vicAra hI tumhArA bhAgya-nirmAtA hai| socatA thA kamajora ho gayA, bUr3hA ho gayA, to bUr3hA thaa| aba isa nagAr3e kI AvAja meM bhUla gayA aura yAda A gayI purAnI aura socA ki maiM mahA balazAlI, maiM hastirAja, maiMne itane yuddha dekhe, itane yuddha jItA, bhUla hI gayA, kIcar3a ityAdi kaise chUTa gayI patA hI nahIM calA, chUTane kI ceSTA bhI nahIM karanI pdd'ii| usa smaraNa meM hI mukti ho gyii| isalie buddha kahate haiM, samyaka-smRti mukti hai| tumheM yAda A jAe ki tuma kauna ho| tuma paramAtma-svarUpa ho| ahaM brahmAsmi, jaisA upaniSada kahate haiM ki maiM brahma hUM; ki alahillAja maMsUra kahatA hai, analahaka, ki maiM satya hUM; ki mahAvIra kahate haiM, appA so paramappA, jo AtmA hai vaha paramAtmA hai| vaha uThakara kinAre A gyaa| itanI sarala bAta, aise calA AyA jaise kIcar3a . ityAdi thI hI nhiiN| vaha jaise bhUla gayA apanI vRddhAvasthA, apanI kmjorii| usakA soyA yoddhA jAga uThA aura yaha cunautI kAma kara gyii| cunautI kAma karatI hai| buddhapuruSa tumheM cunautI dete haiN| buddhapuruSa tumheM bhayabhIta nahIM krte| jo bhayabhIta kare, samajha lenA vaha buddhapuruSa nahIM hai| jo tumheM DarAe, dhamakAe, vaha to rAjanItijJa hai| jo kahe ki naraka bheja deMge, vaha to bar3I rAjanIti cala rahA hai| jo kahatA hai svarga meM biThA deMge, vaha to bar3I rAjanIti cala rahA hai| lobha aura bhaya to rAjanaitika dAMva-peMca haiN| buddhapuruSa cunautI dete haiN| buddhapuruSa pukArate, buddhapuruSa saMgIta paidA karate tumhAre cAroM tarapha, paraloka kA saMgIta, ki usa saMgIta kI coTa meM tumhAre bhItara kucha jaga jaae| nagAr3e, baiMDa-bAje kAma kara ge| hAthI usa bhASA ko samajha gyaa| samajhA usane yuddha meM huuN| kSaNa bhI dera na lgii| aisA bhI nahIM ki socA-vicArA ki aba kyA karUM, 333

Page #347
esa dhammo sanaMtano kyA na karUM ? aba yuddha meM kahIM soca-vicAra kA maukA hotA hai ! yuddha meM to vahI jItatA hai jo soca-vicAra meM nahIM par3atA, jo sIdhA jUjha jAtA hai| yuddha meM to vahI jItatA hai jo kSaNa ko bhI soca-vicAra meM nahIM khotA, kyoMki kSaNa gayA ki tuma pichar3a gae, dUsarA hAtha mAra legaa| vahAM to pratipala jInA par3atA hai| purAnA yoddhA thA, purAnA sipAhI thA vaha hAthI, use kSaNa dera na lagI / vaha to aisI mastI aura aisI saralatA aura sahajatA se bAhara AyA jaise ki vahAM koI kIcar3a thI hI nahIM, aura jaise ki vaha kabhI phaMsA hI na thA / jaba buddha ko jJAna huA aura kisI ne pUchA ki Apako kyA milA ? to vaha haMse, unhoMne kahA, milA kucha bhI nahIM, kyoMki maiMne kabhI kucha khoyA hI nahIM thA / milA kucha bhI nahIM, kyoMki jo mere pAsa thA basa usakA mujhe patA calA ; milA kucha bhI nahIM / kahate haiM, jhena phakIra bokojU jaba samAdhi ko upalabdha huA to haMsane lagA aura phira jiMdagIbhara haMsatA rhaa| jaba bhI koI kucha pUche, to vaha hNse| loga usase pUchate the, Apa haMsate kyoM haiM? hara bAta meM haMsate kyoM haiM? vaha kahatA hai, isalie haMsatA hUM ki koI bhI yahAM phaMsA nahIM hai aura sabhI ko yaha khayAla hai ki loga phaMse haiN| kIcar3a nahIM aura loga phaMse haiN| mAnyatA / tumane dekhA, dhana tumheM pakar3e hue hai ? dhana tumheM pakar3atA nhiiN| tuma dhana ko kyA khAka pakar3oge? kaise pakar3oge ? sirpha eka bhrAMti hai| dhana tumhArA nahIM hai| to nahIM the taba bhI dhana thA, tuma nahIM rahoge taba bhI dhana hogaa| jamIna kA Tukar3A kahate ho merA hai, tumhAre hone se kucha lenA-denA nahIM, jamIna ko patA hI nahIM ki Apa Ae aura gae; kaba Ae, kaba gae, kucha patA nahIM hai| jamIna kA Tukar3A tumheM nahIM pakar3atA hai, tuma kaise pakar3oge ? basa sirpha eka khayAla hai - merA ! aura sArA khayAla khayAla kA majA hai| eka AdamI ke ghara meM Aga laga gayI aura vaha chAtI pITakara rone lgaa| aura kisI ne kahA, mata ro pAgala, tujhe patA nahIM ki tere beTe ne kala makAna to beca diyA; rAta saudA ho gayA hai| basa AMsU sUkha gae, vaha haMsane lgaa| vaha bolA, aisA ! yaha to bar3A acchA huA ! to makAna bika gayA? aba bhI makAna jala rahA hai, vaise hI jala rahA hai, aura bhI jyAdA jala rahA hai, magara aba ronA-dhonA nahIM ho rahA hai| tabhI beTA bhAgA AyA, usane kahA ki Apa khar3e kyA dekha rahe haiM, luTa gae ! usane kahA, are, luTa gae aura kisI ne to mujhe kahA makAna beca diyA! usane kahA, bAta huI thI, lekina bayAnA Aja hone kA thaa| phira chAtI pITane lagA / makAna vahI hai, AdamI vahI hai, basa bIca meM merA nahIM hai aisA khayAla A gayA thA to AMsU ruka ge| aba merA hai to phira AMsU A ge| jo hamArA jIvana jise hama kahate haiM, vaha hamArI dhAraNA mAtra hai| 334

Page #348
jIvana kA parama satya : yahIM, abhI, isI meM vaha hAthI aise bAhara A gayA jaise phaMsA hI na ho, jaise vahAM koI kIcar3a ho hI na, aisI saralatA aura sahajatA se| aisI saralatA aura sahajatA se hI milatI hai smaadhi| saMsAra se AdamI aise hI nikala AtA hai| sirpha smaraNa A jAe, Atma-smaraNa A jaae| isalie maiM bhI tumheM saMsAra chor3ane ko nahIM kahatA, kyoMki maiM kahatA hUM, pakar3a hI nahIM sakate, pahalI to bAta, chor3oge kaise? chor3anA to naMbara do hogA, pahale to pakar3anA honA caahie| isalie maiM tumase bhAgane ko bhI nahIM khtaa| bhAgoge kahAM? jAgane ko kahatA huuN| yaha hAthI jAga gyaa| yaha baiMDa-bAje kI cunautI ise jagA gyii| basa jaago| Akara kinAre para aisA ciMghAr3A jaisA varSoM se logoM ne usakI ciMghAr3a na sunI thii| ve purAne yuddha phira jaise jIvaMta ho utthe| cetanA to kabhI na bUr3hI hotI, na durbala hotii| cetanA to na kabhI janmatI aura na mrtii| cetanA to zAzvata hai| aura cetanA to sadA eka jaisI hai| ekarasa hai| vaha hAthI bar3A AtmavAna thaa| itane jaldI yAda A gyii| loga bhI itane AtmavAna nahIM haiN| bar3A saMkalpavAna thaa| itanI cunautI meM saMkalpa jaga gayA! ghoSaNA ho gyii| bar3e jaldI jaagaa| ___ bhagavAna ke bhikSuoM ne jaba yaha bAta bhagavAna ko kahI, to unhoMne kahAH bhikSuo, usa apUrva hAthI se kucha siikho| usane to kIcar3a se apanA uddhAra kara liyA, tuma kaba taka kIcar3a meM par3e rahoge? aura dekhate nahIM ki maiM kaba se saMgrAma-bherI bajA rahA hUM! bhikSuo, jAgo, aura jagAo apane saMkalpa ko| vaha hAthI bhI kara sakA, kyA tuma na kara sakoge? kyA tuma usa hAthI se bhI gae-bIte ho? cunautI to lo usa hAthI se! kucha to zaramAo, kucha to saMkoca karo, kucha to lajAo, tuma bhI AtmavAna bano! aura eka kSaNa meM hI krAMti ghaTa sakatI hai| . eka kSaNa meM krAMti ghaTa sakatI hai, aisA mahAsUtra buddha ne diyA hai| janma-janma kA aMdherA eka kSaNa meM kaTa sakatA hai| jisa ghara meM rAta hI rAta rahI hai janmoM se, sadiyoM se jahAM aMdherA hI aMdherA rahA hai, eka dIyA jale, choTA sA dIyA jale, aMdherA kaTa jAtA hai| aMdherA yaha thor3e hI kahatA hai ki maiM sadiyoM purAnA hUM, abhI nae-nae dIe se kaise kahUMgA? aMdhere kI koI umra thor3e hI hotI hai| hajAra sAla purAnA aMdherA ho ki eka rAta purAnA aMdherA ho, kucha pharka nahIM par3atA, jaba dIyA jalatA hai to donoM miTa jAte haiN| aMdhere kI koI zakti hotI nahIM, aMdherA napuMsaka hai| saMsAra napuMsaka hai| jisa dina AtmA kA dIyA jalatA hai, koI zakti nahIM roktii| isalie buddha ne yaha nahIM kahA hai ki kramika-vikAsa hotA hai; kramika hotA hai isalie ki tuma AtmavAna nahIM ho| tuma himmata hI nahIM lete, to sIr3hI-sIr3hI car3ho, iMca-iMca srko| jinameM himmata hai, ve chalAMga lagA jAte haiN| eka kSaNa meM ghaTa jAtA hai| akrmik| eka 335

Page #349
esa dhammo sanaMtanoM kSaNa meM, binA samaya ko khoe ghaTanA ghaTa sakatI hai, tumhArI tvarA para nirbhara hai| isalie buddha ne kahA - eka kSaNa meM krAMti ghaTa sakatI hai / tvarA cAhie, bhikssuo| tIvratA caahie| aisI tIvratA ki tumhArA saMpUrNa prANa-mana usameM saMlagna ho jaae| apanI zakti para zraddhA cAhie, bhikSuo / buddha kahate haiM, apanI zakti para zraddhA / buddha yaha bhI nahIM kahate ki buddha kI zakti para shrddhaa| kyoMki buddha kI zakti para zraddhA to phira kisI taraha kA parAlaMbana bana jaaegii| phira tuma parataMtra ho jAoge / aura parataMtratA saMsAra hai| isalie buddha kahate haiM, appa dIpo bhava ! apane dIe khuda bno| apane para zraddhA karo / buddha kahate haiM, maiM tumhArI zraddhA tumameM jagA dUM, merA kAma pUrA ho gyaa| maiM phira bIca se haTa jAUM / aura dekho maiM kaba se saMgrAma - bherI bajA rahA hUM, suno| tabhI unhoMne ye gAthAeM kahI thIM appamAdaratA hotha sa-cittamanurakkhatha / duggA uddharathattAnaM paMke sattova kuMjaro / / sace labhetha nipakaM sahAyaM saddhiM caraM sAdhuvihAridhIraM / abhibhuyya sabbAni parissayAni careyya tenattamano satImA / / no ce labhetha nipakaM sahAyaM siddhiM caraM sAdhuvihAridhIraM / rAjAva raTTaM vijitaM pahAya eko care mAtaMgaraJeva nAgo / / ekassa caritaM seyyo natthi bAle sahAyatA / eko care na ca pApAni kyiraa| appossukko mAtaMgarajJeva nAgo / / sukhaM yAva jarA sIlaM sukhA saddhA patiTThitA / sukho paJJAya paTilAbho pApAnaM akaraNaM sukhN|| 336 'apramAda meM rata hoo|' jAgo / apramAda yAnI soo mt| bahuta so lie ! 'apramAda meM rata hoo, apane citta kI rakSA kro|' apane caitanya kI rakSA kro| jar3a mata bano / caitanya ko smaraNa rakho / caitanya ko sulgaao| caitanya ko nikhaaro| jisa-jisa bhAMti jyAdA cetanA paidA ho, usa-usa bhAMti saba upAya kro| jisa bhAMti mUrcchA hotI ho, ve upAya chodd'o| jina kAraNoM se jar3atA paidA hotI ho, ve kAraNa chor3o / 'apramAda meM rata hoo, apane citta kI rakSA karo, daladala meM phaMse hAthI kI taraha tuma bhI apanA uddhAra kara skoge|' 'yadi sAtha calane vAlA koI buddhimAna anubhavI mila jAe, to sabhI vighnoM ko

Page #350
jIvana kA parama satya : yahIM, abhI, isI meM dUra kara usI ke sAtha smRtivAna aura prasanna hokara dhIrapuruSa cle|' 1 yadi koI mila jAe aisA jo jAgA ho, yadi koI mila jAe aisA jo buddhimAna ho aura anubhavI ho - buddhimAna akelA kAma nahIM aataa| kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai, loga buddhimAna hote haiM lekina anubhavI nahIM hote / to buddhi to bar3I prakhara hotI hai, to tarka to khUba biThA lete haiM, lekina anubhava koI nahIM hotA, unakI bAtoM meM mata par3a jaanaa| unakI bAteM bar3I jhaMjhaTa meM DAla deNgii| unheM jIvana kA koI anubhava to hai nhiiN| unheM sirpha gaNita kA anubhava hai| unheM tarka kA anubhava hai| maiMne sunA hai, jisa AdamI ne ausata kA siddhAMta khojA - yUnAnI gaNitajJa thA, bar3A buddhimAna thA; anubhavI na rahA hogA-- apane baccoM ko lekara pikanika para gayA thaa| usane evareja, ausata kA siddhAMta khojA thA / aura jaba koI siddhAMta khojatA hai nayA-nayA, to usI usI meM lagA rahatA hai, usI usI meM DUbA rahatA hai / nadI pAra karate the, usake pAMca-chaha bacce the, patnI thI / usane jaldI se saba baccoM kI UMcAI nApI / patnI ne kahA, yaha kyA kara rahe ho ? usane kahA ki ausata nikAla rahA huuN| gayA jaldI se pAMca-chaha jagaha pAnI bhI nApA, kitanA gaharA hai ! ausata gaharAI nApa lI, ausata UMcAI nApa lI, bolA patnI se, koI phikara nahIM, Ane do baccoM ko / 1 aba koI baccA laMbA thA, koI choTA thA, kahIM pAnI gaharA thA, kahIM uthalA thaa| cala par3A vaha, bIca meM bacce, patnI pIche / patnI cillAyI, kyoMki eka baccA DubakI khAne lgaa| phira dUsarA baccA DubakI... patnI cillAyI ki tuma cale kyoM jA rahe ho? ye bacce DubakI khA rahe haiM ! usane kahA, yaha ho hI nahIM sakatA, vaha lauTakara bhI nahIM dekhatA / vaha kahatA hai, yaha ho hI nahIM sakatA, mere siddhAMta meM bhUla to ho hI nahIM sktii| idhara patnI baccoM ko bacAne meM lagI hai, vaha daur3akara gayA vApasa reta para, usane jahAM gaNita kiyA thA apanA, phira se dekhane ki koI bhUla to nahIM ho gayI / bhUla kucha bhI na thI, lekina ausata ! buddhimAnI kI to bAta hai, anubhava kI bAta nahIM hai / ausata AdamI kahIM hotA hai! aba koI do phITa kA baccA thA, koI cAra phITa kA baccA thA, donoM ausata to tIna phITa ke ho gae-tIna phITa kA koI bhI nahIM hai usameM ! isI taraha ausata AmadanI hotI hai| kisI kI AmadanI kA nAma ausata AmadanI nahIM hai| usameM biralA kI AmadanI jur3I hai, usameM bhikhArI kI AmadanI jur3I hai| donoM ko jor3akara ausata nikAla lI, to bhikhArI bhI amIra ho jAtA hai, biralA bhI bhikhArI ho jAte haiN| ausata jhUTha hai| gaNita to ThIka hai, tarka to ThIka hai / ausata umra nikAla lI jAtI hai ki bhArata kI ausata umra kitanI hai| unhoMne kahA, paiMtIsa saal| aba isameM ra-assI sAla, nabbe sAla jIne vAlA AdamI bhI jur3A hai, isameM pahale dina jo sattara 337

Page #351
esa dhammo sanaMtano baccA paidA hokara mara gayA, vaha bhI jar3A hai| paiMtIsa sAla zAyada kisI kI bhI ausata umra na ho| zAyada eka AdamI aisA na mile jo ThIka paiMtIsa sAla jItA hai| magara ausata! ___ kahate haiM, rUsa meM jaba krAMti huI to eka skUla kI riporTa chapI aura riporTa meM chapA ki yahAM sau pratizata zikSA meM vikAsa huA hai| aura jaba khojabIna kI gayI to pAyA yaha gayA ki kucha jyAdA nahIM huA thA, skUla meM eka hI zikSaka thA, pahale eka vidyArthI, aba do vidyArthI ho gae the--sau pratizata! sau pratizata sunakara aisA lagatA hai ki bhArI vikAsa ho gyaa| dillI meM aise hI AMkar3e calate haiN| bar3A vikAsa ho rahA hai| aisA ho gayA, vaisA ho gayA! AMkar3oM kA sArA jAla! aura AMkar3e itanA jhUTha bolate haiM jisakA koI hisAba nhiiN| jisako jhUTha bolanA ho, use AMkar3e sIkhane par3ate haiN| AMkar3oM se itanI suvidhA se jhUTha bolA jA sakatA hai aura jhUTha itanA saca mAlUma hotA hai! baddhimAna akele se kAma nahIM cltaa| buddhimAna-isalie buddha do zabda jor3ate haiM--buddhimAna aura anubhvii| 'yadi sAtha calane vAlA koI buddhimaan...|' kore buddhimAna ke cakkara meM mata par3a jAnA, kore paMDita ke cakkara meM mata par3a jaanaa| anubhavI caahie| jisane jIvana ke anubhava se jAnA ho| jo kahatA ho, use jIA ho| jo kahatA ho, usakA sAkSAtkAra kiyA ho| agara samAdhi kI bAta karatA ho to zAstra meM par3hakara samAdhi kI bAta na karatA ho, anubhava se karatA ho| samAdhistha huA ho| kucha loga buddhimAna hote haiM, lekina anubhavI nahIM hote| aura kucha loga anubhavI hote haiM, lekina buddhimAna nahIM hote| anubhava to ho jAtA hai, lekina batAne meM saphala nahIM hote| ve bhI kisI kAma ke nahIM haiN| unake lie to gUMge kA gur3a hai| gur3a to khA gae, magara bola nahIM skte| to unase tuma kucha na sIkha paaoge| buddhatva paidA hotA hai usa AdamI meM jisane anubhava bhI kiyA aura anubhava ke sAtha-sAtha jisake pAsa itanI kSamatA hai ki tumheM tarkayukta rUpa se samajhA bhI ske| vahI sdguru| 'yadi sAtha calane vAlA koI buddhimAna anubhavI mila jAe, to sabhI vighnoM ko dUra kara usI ke sAtha smRtivAna aura prasanna hokara dhIrapuruSa cle|' do phira zarte btaayiiN| 'smRtivAna hokr|' buddhapuruSoM ke pAsa bhI soyA-soyA na rahe, nahIM to koI sAra nahIM hai| jAgA-jAgA rhe| dIyA jala rahA ho aura tuma jhapakI lete raho, to bhI koI phAyadA nahIM hai| dIyA jalA ki na jalA braabr| 338

Page #352
jIvana kA parama satya : yahIM, abhI, isI meM bherI, saMgrAma-bherI baja rahI ho aura hAthI soyA rahatA, nIMda meM par3a jAtA, aphIma car3hAe hotA, to koI matalaba hala nahIM hone vAlA thaa| socatA ki kauna upadrava kara rahA hai nIMda meM! buddhapuruSoM ke pAsa rahanA smRtivAna hokara, jAge hue hokara, sjg| eka zabda na cUka jAe, eka mudrA na cUka jAe, buddha kI eka jhalaka na cUka jaae| aisA jo jAgA huA rahegA, vaha siikhegaa| aura dUsarI bAta kahate haiM, 'prasannacitta hokr|' udAsa hokara bhI mata rahanA buddhoM ke paas| kyoMki udAsI meM tuma khila na paaoge| mUrchita rahe to suna na pAoge, udAsa rahe to khila na paaoge| utsava meM rhnaa| aba yaha tuma jarA bAta suno| bauddha bhikSu bhI yaha nahIM mAne ki prasanna rhnaa| bauddha bhikSuoM ko dekho to laMbe cehare, udAsa, mare-marAe-bar3A bojha Dho rahe haiM! jaise dharma koI bojha hai| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, dharma utsava hai, nRtya hai| dharma saMgIta hai| dharma gIta hai| raso vai sH| dharma to rasa hai| mUla rasa hai| buddha kA yaha vacana suno, 'smRtivAna aura prasanna hokr|' smRtivAna, tAki buddha meM jo tumhArI tarapha baha rahA hai, vaha cUka na jaae| aura prasanna hokara, kyoMki prasanna hokara hI tumhAre prANa naaceNge| aura tuma nAcoge to buddha ke sAtha ho paaoge| 'sAre vighnoM ko dUra karake sAtha ho jaae|' phira koI bAdhAeM na maane| hajAra bAdhAeM hoM to unakA tyAga kara de bAdhAoM kaa| kyoMki aise avasara bAra-bAra nahIM milate haiN| 'yadi sAtha calane vAlA koI buddhimAna anubhavI mitra na mile, jaise rAjA apane vijita rAjya ko chor3akara akelA ghUmatA hai, yA jaise ekala hAthI akelA jaMgala meM ghUmatA hai, to phira vaisA hI akelA vicaraNa kre|' . buddha kahate haiM, agara koI sadaguru na mile, to akelA hI vicaraNa kre| asadaguru se to bce| usase to akelA tthiik| koI mitra mila jAe to ThIka, koI kalyANa-mitra-buddha ne jo ThIka upayoga kiyA hai zabda guru ke lie, vaha hai klyaann-mitr| donoM zabda bar3e pyAre haiN| eka to mitra ve kahate haiM, kyoMki garu mitra hai| usase bar3A aura kauna mitra! aura vaha kalyANa-mitra hai| mitra to aura bhI hote haiM bahuta, lekina aksara akalyANa ke mitra hote haiN| zarAba pIne jA rahe ho to bahuta mitra bana jAte haiN| mAMsa khA rahe ho to bahuta mitra A jAte haiN| dhana-paisA hai to bahuta sAthI ho jAte haiN| dhana-paisA gayA to sAthI bhI ge| akalyANa meM to bahuta mitra ho jAte haiM-juAghara kI dostii| kalyANa-mitra, jo tumhArI zAMti meM, tumhArI samAdhi meM, tumhAre dhyAna meM mitratA baaNdhe| jisake sahAre tuma Age bar3hane lgo| jo tumheM dhIre-dhIre 339

Page #353
esa dhammo sanaMtano tumhAre paMka se khiiNce| vaha jo bUr3hA mahAvata hai, vaha klyaann-mitr| usane Akara baiMDa-bAjA bajA diyA, hAthI jAga pdd'aa| usane kucha bhI to nahIM kiyaa| hAthI ko na mArA, na pITA, na hAthI ko pukArA, na kucha kiyA, sirpha eka sthiti paidA kara dii| kalyANa-mitra kA artha hotA hai, jo tumhAre lie eka paristhiti paidA kara de jisameM tuma jAga sko| 'nahIM to akelA vicaraNa kre|' 'akelA rahanA zreSTha hai, mUrkha ke sAtha mitratA acchI nhiiN| akelA vicare, pApa na kre| hastirAja kI taraha anutsuka hokara rhe|' yA to mitratA karanA to kalyANa-mitratA karanA, yA mitratA karanA hI mata, phira ekala rahe, akelA rahe, phira aise hI cale jaise akelA hAthI vicaratA hai| aura anutsuka rhe| jaise hAthI rAste para calatA hai, kutte bhauMkate haiM, phikara nahIM karatA, dekhatA hI nahIM lauTakara, apanA calatA calA jAtA hai| 'phira akelA hI vicre|' sirpha eka hI khayAla rahe akele meM kyoMki akele meM pApa gheregA--isalie pApa na kre| basa itanA hI smaraNa rakhe ki pApa nahIM karanA hai| kisI ko hAni pahuMce, aisA kucha bhI nahIM karanA hai| apanA lAbha bhI hotA ho dUsare ko hAni pahuMcane se, to bhI dUsare ko hAni nahIM pahuMcAnI, apanA lAbha bhI chor3a denA hai| basa, dUsare ko hAni na pahuMce; aise kRtyoM se bacatA rahe aura akelA vicaratA rahe, to dhIre-dhIre yAtrA ho jaaegii| agara saMgI-sAthI mila jAe koI, kalyANa-sAthI, to kAphI acchA hai| jaldI yAtrA hogii| sugama ho jAegA maarg| ___'vRddhAvasthA taka zIla kA pAlana sukha hai| sthira zraddhA kA honA sukha hai| jJAna kA lAbha honA sukha hai| pApoM kA na karanA sukha hai|' __ aura buddha ne kahA, sukha eka hI hai, zraddhA kA honA sukha hai| svayaM meM zraddhA kA honA sukha hai| soco, vaha bUr3hA hAthI jaba bAhara nikalA hogA kIcar3a se to kaise mahAsukha ko na upalabdha ho gayA hogA! kIcar3a se nikalane kA hI sukha nahIM thA vaha, usase bhI bar3I bAta ghaTI thI-zAyada bhIr3a meM kisI ko bhI na dikhAyI par3I ho; bhIr3a ne to yahI dekhA hogA ki hAthI kitanA masta, kIcar3a se nikala AyA isalie masta ho rahA hai| buddha kahate haiM, agara gaura se dekho to kIcar3a se nikalanA to gauNa thA, hAthI ko apane para zraddhA A gayI, isalie sukhI ho rahA hai| use bAta dikhAyI par3a gayI ki are, merA hI vicAra thA jo mujhe kamajora banAe thaa| maiM bUr3hA mAna rahA thA to bUr3hA thA aura baiMDa-bAje meM maiM javAna ho gayA to javAna ho gyaa| to merA vicAra hI merI niyati hai| maiM jo cAhUM, vahI ho sakatA huuN| maiM jo ho gayA hUM, mere hI vicArane se ho gayA huuN| to merA vicAra merA bala hai| zraddhA lauTa aayii| svayaM para zraddhA sukha hai| 340

Page #354
jIvana kA parama satya : yahIM, abhI, isI meM 'zIla kA pAlana sukha hai|' zIla kA artha hotA hai, dUsare ko sukha mile, aisA vyavahAra krnaa| pApa aura zIla meM vahI pharka hai jo nakArAtmaka nIti aura vidhAyaka nIti meM hotA hai| pApa kA artha hotA hai, dUsare ko dukha na mile| yaha nakArAtmaka, yaha pahalA kadama, ki mujhase dUsare ko dukha na mile| itanA sadha jAe, to phira dUsarA kadama zIla hai, ki mujhase dUsare ko sukha mile| jaba tuma dUsaroM ko dukha na doge, to dUsare tumheM dukha na deNge| yaha AdhI yAtrA hai| jaba tuma dUsaroM ko sukha dene lagoge, saba tarapha se sukha kI dhArAeM tumhAre Upara barasane lageMgI, mahAsukha hogaa| to pApa se bace, zIla meM saMlagna ho, zraddhA ko jagAe, vahI zraddhA aMta meM jJAna bana jAtI hai| yahI mahAsukha hai| buddha kahate haiM, svayaM meM pratiSThita ho jAnA sukha hai| sukhaM yAva jarA sIlaM sukhA saddhA ptitttthitaa| svayaM meM pratiSThita ho jaanaa| sukho pacAya paTilAbho pApAnaM akaraNaM sukhaM / / svarga kahIM aura nahIM hai, narka bhI kahIM aura nahIM hai| svarga hai apanI zraddhA meM pratiSThita ho jAnA, aura narka hai apane Upara zraddhA kho denaa| svarga hai isa DhaMga se jInA ki tumhAre taraphaM sukha kI dhArAeM apane Apa bheN| isa jagata meM pratidhvaniyAM hotI haiN| tuma jo kahate ho, vahI tuma para lauTa AtA hai| tuma gAlI do, gAliyAM lauTa AtI haiN| tuma prema bAMTo, prema lauTa AtA hai| isa jagata meM to pratidhvani hotI hai| tuma dukha bAMTo, dukha ghanA ho jaaegaa| tuma sukha bAMTo, sukha ghanA ho jaaegaa| jo doge, aMtataH vahI pA loge| tuma jo booge, vahI kaattoge| yaha choTA sA sUtra hai, lekina kitanA bar3A! isa choTe se sUtra para jIvana mahAkrAMti se gujara jAtA hai| svarga tumhAre hAtha meM hai aura narka bhI tumhAre hAtha meM hai-tuma nirmAtA ho| agara tumane aba taka dukha pAyA hai, to smaraNa karanA, apane hI kAraNa pAyA hai| dUsare para doSa mata denaa| dUsare para jo doSa detA hai, vahI adhaarmik| jo yaha svIkAra kara letA hai ki maiM dukha pA rahA hUM to jarUra maiMne hI boyA hogA, vahI dhaarmik| aura dhArmika ke jIvana meM vikAsa hotA hai, adhArmika ke jIvana meM vikAsa nahIM hotaa| kyoMki adhArmika sadA kahatA rahatA hai, dUsare mujhe dukha de rahe haiN| isameM kaise vikAsa hogA? pahalI to bAta, dUsare tumheM dukha de nahIM rhe| dUsarI bAta, dUsare dukha de rahe haiM to 341

Page #355
esa dhammo sanaMtano aba tuma kyA karoge? jaba taka ve denA baMda na kareM, taba taka tumhAre hAtha meM to kucha nahIM rahA, tuma to parataMtra ho ge| aura dUsare bahuta haiN| itane bahuta haiM ki jaba saba tumheM dukha denA baMda kareMge taba tuma zAyada svataMtra ho pAo, aisI ghar3I kabhI AegI, isakA bharosA karanA muzkila hai| buddha kahate haiM, tumhIM apane dukha ke kAraNa ho| jaba tuma dUsaroM ko dukha dete ho, to tuma dukha ko nimaMtraNa de rahe ho| aura tumhIM apane sukha ke kAraNa ho| jaba tuma dUsaroM ko sukha dete ho, to tuma sukha ko bulAvA dete ho| sukha cAhate ho, sukha do| dukha cAhate ho, dukha do| gaNita bahuta sIdhA-sApha hai| aura hara jIvana ke anubhava ko mAlA bnaao| jAgakara jIvana ke eka-eka phUla ko piroo, tAki tumhAre pAsa jIvana-sUtra hAtha meM A jaae| aura phira, aMtimarUpeNa, jIvana ke sAre phUloM ko nicor3a lo, sAra-sAra nicor3a lo, asAra ko chor3a do, vahI sAra buddhatva hai| vahI sAra bodhi hai| aura jaise hAthI kIcar3a se nikala AyA, tuma bhI nikala aaoge| cunautI svIkAra kro| dhanyabhAgI haiM ve, jo buddhoM kI cunautI ko svIkAra kara lete haiN| Aja itanA hii| 342

Page #356
gAthA anukrama vaizAlI meM mRtyu kA tAMDava nRtya buddha ne bhikSuoM ko khUba DAMTA... lava kuMThaka bhaddIya sthavira ne buddha se vidA lI... do lar3akoM ne namobuddhassa kA jApa kiyA.. vaizAlI nagara rAgaraMga meM DUbA .. cUlasubhaddA ke tIna muTThI jUhI ke phUla. buddha kI badanAmI kA SaDyaMtra... kucha baccoM ne buddha meM cumbakIya AkarSaNa dekhA.. buddha virodhI dharmaguruoM kA buddha para kIcar3a uchAlanA.. kauzala - nareza kA baddhareka nAmaka mahAbalavAna hAthI. .4 22 28 .73 .124 .140 190 .254 ..275 316

Page #357

Page #358
ozo . kA hindI sAhitya upaniSada sarvasAra upaniSada kaivalya upaniSada adhyAtma upaniSada kaThopaniSada asato mA sadgamaya Atma-pUjA upaniSada kenopaniSada merA svarNima bhArata (vividha upaniSada-sUtra) kahai kabIra dIvAnA kahai kabIra maiM pUrA pAyA magana bhayA rasi lAgA cUMghaTa ke paTa khola na kAnoM sunA na AMkhoM dekhA (kabIra va pharIda) zAMDilya athAto bhakti jijJAsA (do bhAgoM meM kRSNa gItA-darzana (aThAraha adhyAyoM meM) kRSNa-smRti mIrA pada dhuMgharU bAMdha jhuka AI badariyA sAvana kI dAda sabai sayAne eka mata piva piva lAgI pyAsa mahAvIra mahAvIra-vANI (do bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra-vANI (pustikA) jina-sUtra (cAra bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra yA mahAvinAza mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM z2yoM kI tyoM dhara dInhIM cadariyA jagajIvana nAma sumira mana bAvare arI, maiM to nAma ke raMga chakI suMdaradAsa hari bolau hari bola jyoti se jyoti jale esa dhammo sanaMtano (bAraha bhAgoM meM) lAotse tAo upaniSada (chaha bhAgoM meM) dharamadAsa jasa panihAra dhare sira gAgara kA sovai dina raina aSTAvakra mahAgItA (chaha bhAgoM meM) kabIra suno bhaI sAdho palaTU ajahUM ceta gaMvAra sapanA yaha saMsAra kAhe hota adhIra

Page #359
malUkadAsa kana thore kAMkara ghane rAmaduvAre jo mare dariyA kAnoM sunI so jhUTha saba amI jharata bigasata kaMvala jhena, sUphI aura upaniSada _kI kahAniyAM bina bAtI bina tela sahaja samAdhi bhalI dIyA tale aMdherA anya rahasyavAdI bhakti-sUtra (nArada) ziva-sUtra (ziva) bhajagovindam mUr3hamate (AdizaMkarAcArya) eka oMkAra satanAma (nAnaka) jagata taraiyA bhora kI (dayAbAI) bina ghana parata phuhAra (sahajobAI) nahIM sAMjha nahIM bhora (caraNadAsa) saMto, magana bhayA mana merA (rajjaba) kahai vAjida pukAra (vAjida) marau he jogI marau (gorakha) sahaja-yoga (sarahapA-tilopA) birahinI maMdira diyanA bAra (yArI) dariyA kahai sabda nirabAnA (dariyAdAsa bihAravAle) prema-raMga-rasa or3ha cadariyA (dUlana) haMsA to motI cuseM (lAla) guru-paratApa sAdha kI saMgati (bhIkhA) mana hI pUjA mana hI dhUpa (raidAsa) jharata dasahaM disa motI (gulAla) jarathustraH nAcatA-gAtA masIhA(jarathustra) utsava AmAra jAti, AnaMda AmAra gotra mRtyormA amRtaM gamaya prItama chavi nainana basI rahimana dhAgA prema kA ur3iyo paMkha pasAra sumirana merA hari kareM piya ko khojana maiM calI sAheba mila sAheba bhaye jo bolaiM to harikathA bahuri na aisA dAMva jyUM thA tyUM ThaharAyA jyUM machalI bina nIra dIpaka bArA nAma kA anahada meM bisarAma lagana mahUrata jhUTha saba sahaja AsikI nAhiM pIvata rAmarasa lagI khumArI rAmanAma jAnyo nahIM sAMca sAMca so sAMca ApuI gaI hirAya bahutere haiM ghATa koMpaleM phira phUTa AIM phira pattoM kI pAMjeba bajI phira amarita kI bUMda par3I ceti sakai to ceti kyA sovai tU bAvarI eka eka kadama cala haMsA usa desa kahA kahUM usa desa kI paMtha prema ko aTapaTo mUlabhUta mAnavIya adhikAra nayA manuSya H bhaviSya kI ekamAtra AzA satyam zivam suMdaram raso vai saH saccidAnaMda paMDita-purohita aura rAjanetAH mAnava AtmA ke zoSaka OM maNi padme hum OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH praznottara nahiM rAma bina ThAMva prema-paMtha aiso kaThina

Page #360
maiM kahatA AMkhana dekhI pataMjali yoga-sUtra (do bhAgoM meM) hari OM tatsat eka mahAna cunautI: manuSya kA svarNima bhaviSya maiM dhArmikatA sikhAtA hUM, dharma nahIM / taMtra saMbhoga se samAdhi kI ora taMtra-sUtra (ATha bhAgoM meM) sAdhanA-zivira sAdhanA-patha dhyAna-sUtra jIvana hI hai prabhu mATI kahai kumhAra sUM maiM mRtyu sikhAtA hUM jina khojA tina pAiyAM samAdhi ke sapta dvAra (blAvaTskI ) sAdhanA-sUtra (mebila kaoNlinsa) patra-saMkalana krAMti-bIja patha ke pradIpa aMtarvINA prema kI jhIla meM anugraha ke phUla bodha-kathA miTTI ke dIye rASTrIya aura sAmAjika samasyAeM dekha kabIrA royA svarNa pAkhI thA jo kabhI aura aba hai bhikhArI jagata kA zikSA meM krAMti naye samAja kI khoja dhyAna, sAdhanA, yoga dhyAnayogaH prathama aura aMtima mukti rajanIza dhyAna yoga hasibA, khelibA, dharibA dhyAnam neti-neti ozo ke saMbaMdha meM bhagavAna zrI rajanIzaH IsA masIha ke pazcAta sarvAdhika vidrohI vyakti ozoTAimasa... ozo ke saMdeza kA hindI pAkSika ozo na eka viziSTa traimAsika patrikA samparka-sUtraH ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala, 17 koregAMva pArka, pUnA-411001 (mahArASTra)

Page #361

Page #362
ddha kA dharma buddhi kA dharma kahA gayA hai| ma buddhi para usakA Adi to hai, aMta nhiiN| zuruAta buddhi se hai| prAraMbha buddhi se hai| kyoMki manuSya vahAM khar3A hai| lekina aMta, aMta usakA buddhi meM nahIM hai| aMta to parama atikramaNa hai, jahAM saba vicAra kho jAte haiM, saba buddhimattA visarjita ho jAtI hai; jahAM kevala sAkSI, mAtra sAkSI zeSa raha jAtA hai| lekina buddha kA prabhAva una logoM meM tatkSaNa anubhava hotA hai jo soca-vicAra meM kuzala haiN| 1150 A REGEL BOOK